For Tucker Martel things had gone from bad to worse in his life. He lived in the West Midlands, the birthplace of the Industrial Revolution. He had lived in the area all his life and at first seemed to be happy. But things began to deteriorate in what seemed to be in the blink of an eye.

  He was in his mid-thirties around 6 feet tall with black hair and brown eyes. He was slim had had some stubble on his face. Just a few years before he had a high paying job in an electronic retail company, a reasonably large house and even had a beautiful wife. His life seemed to be perfect but then the economic recession hit him like a ton of bricks. The company he worked for was liquidated and his wife filed for divorce. 

  Without his job he fell behind on the mortgage and eventually his home was foreclosed by the bank. The job market had also taken a beating so finding another job was difficult. He was forced to live in a council flat on the outskirts of Walsall. Many of the people who lived there lived on benefits and he was embarrassed that he was amongst them. Although he had some benefits from the government it still wasn’t enough for him to have a comfortable life. He would struggle to pay the bills and feed himself.

  One escape he had was watching the football on his small TV. Every Saturday he would watch the live scores and highlight shows. Although his favourite team wasn’t even in the top league it made no difference to him. If there were any live matches he would watch them at the local pub with his friends. If it was the Black Country Derby normally there would be some trouble.

  On this night Tucker looking out of his small balcony. His bath towel was hanging over the railing while it was drying and all he could do was look out over the horizon. He was thinking about how his life had turned around. Once he was a successful businessman, now he was what the locals called a Dole Dosser. He then looked to the ground and shed a tear. Unwelcomed thoughts were flying through his head. Over the years a few depressed people had jumped to their deaths from this building and he was considering doing the same himself. He saw nothing worth living for.

  Suddenly when he looked up over the horizon he saw something move. At first he thought that he had imagined it. But as he looked again he saw something that he thought was impossible. It even took him a moment or two to fully comprehend just what he was seeing with his own two eyes.

  In the distance he could see what seemed to be a giant woman. She had long curly brown hair that flowed down to the upper part of her back. She wore a yellow dress with matching flat shoes. He could not see her face fully from where he was but he noticed that she had a clipboard and a handbag over her shoulder. She was taller than most of the buildings around her but not taller than the block of flats. Tucker had some maths skills and he estimated that she was around 120 feet tall. Her legs were very long making up more than half her overall height and her breasts were so large that he thought that they had to be some kind of large implant.

  It wasn’t so much the appearance of this mysterious giantess that had confused him. It was the fact that there were cars driving past just metres away and none of them seemed to notice her. They drove past in no hurry or panic; they just went around their normal business even though there was a giantess no more than fifty feet away from them.

  Tucker just stared at her as she walked around and wrote down on a scaled up piece of paper on her clipboard. He thought that he would have seen people panicking by now but there didn’t seem to be anything. She just walked around looking in certain directions and writing information down.

  He watched her for what seemed to be an eternity but had only been half an hour. After she seemingly finished writing down on her clipboard she turned around and walked out of his line of sight.

  Almost immediately Tucker ran out of his flat and went upstairs to one of his neighbours. He frantically knocked on the door and eventually his older overweight neighbour answered the door. He was not very happy with having to get up and answer the door.

  “What the bloody hell do you want?” asked the Neighbour.

  “Did you see it?” replied Tucker with excitement in his voice.

  “See what?”

  “That giant woman?”

  The neighbour looked at Tucker confused. “I saw a giant Mel B on the tele if that’s what you’re on about.”

  “No I mean an actual giant woman walking round the streets.”

  “Are you barmy mate?”

  “No I’m bloody serious mate. There was a giant woman walking around for everyone to see.”

  The neighbour slammed the door into the face of Tucker. He thought that he was insane and wanted to get back to his shows. Tucker reluctantly went back to his flat and back to the balcony. He continued to look out over the horizon in an attempt to see her again. He thought that he might have been going insane and had simple imagined the entire event. But it looked so real to him.

  After several hours fatigue set in and Tucker eventually went to bed. He was going job seeking again in the morning and needed his rest. But sleep would not come easily for him, all night he kept thinking about what he had seen. Even though he knew that it was impossible for him to actually see a giant woman something inside told him that what he had seen was true.

  The next morning Tucker watched the national news channels to see if there was any mention of the giantess. Much to his surprise there was nothing, he thought that a giantess would be a top story but all that appeared on the news was about the financial climate and the happenings of the Middle East. He waited until the local news came on and even then there was nothing.

  In his mind it was impossible for someone that of that size to walk around a built up area without being seen. He thought that he was going insane like his neighbour had told him but he kept telling himself that the giantess was in deed real.

  Every night Tucker would stay up until the early hours of the morning looking out his balcony hoping to see the giantess. But every night there was no sign of her. Days turned into weeks and still he kept his lookout. He wanted to tell more people what he had seen but he thought that they might think he was insane and throw into a madhouse. But as the nights rolled on he kept his lonely vigil. Even he was beginning to think that he had simply imagined the giantess.

  Almost a month had gone by and still Tucker had not seen the giantess. He was starting to conclude that he was in fact going insane. This wasn’t helping with his depression and once again he was beginning to turn to dark thoughts. With everything that had been going on in his life, losing his mind was going to knock him over the edge.

  As he moved once more to the balcony he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His life was flashing before him as he walked closer and closer to the balcony. But when he opened his eyes he saw what he had been waiting to see for the past few weeks. He finally saw her again and he almost cried with joy.

  He could see that it was the same giantess who had come the month before but this time her clothes were different. She was wearing blue denim jeans, a black top, a blue denim jacket and blue open toed heels. Once again she had her clipboard and handbag. She was also much closer to his flat this time and she slowly walked closer and closer. He just stood there and watched in amazement as once again no one around seemed to notice her.

  Eventually the giantess was standing right by his balcony. Although it was quite high off the ground she was still considerable taller than where Tucker was standing. She still wasn’t as tall as the entire block of flats itself. He stared in amazement since this time he could also see her face.

  The giantess had hazel eyes and her face seemed to be perfect. He had seen models that didn’t have a face as beautiful as hers. She was also wearing some lipstick and he could smell what he thought was perfume.

  Tucker was also at level with her handbag. It was only a couple of metres away from him and he reached out to touch it. He felt that it was in deed real and not part of his imagination. But he thought that it could be part of his delusion. There was only one way to know for sure though.

  He decided that he would attempt to climb into the handbag. If it was real and he actually got inside he knew that he had been right. If he was wrong he would fall around seventy feet down to his death. At this time in his life he didn’t care whether he lived or died.

  As he jumped towards the bag he closed his eyes and half expected to simple jump through it and fall to his death. Instead he actually grabbed what seemed to be the opening of the bag. At first he couldn’t believe that it was actually real. He now truly knew there and then that the giantess was real and not a figment of his imagination.

  Tucker used all the strength to pull himself up and he quietly slipped into the handbag itself. There was a small fall before he landed in the interior. Although it was very dark inside he saw what seemed to be an oversized mirror, lipstick, mascara, pen and finally a purse. Once again he touched each of them just to make sure that they were real.

  Suddenly he felt everything in the bag move and he realised that the giantess was walking away from the block of flats.  He climbed up the mirror and was able to popped his head out of the bag. He could see his flat move further and further away and it seemed that she was moving towards a nearby park.

  He looked down at the ground and was still amazed to see that no one seemed to notice her. He would have thought that there would have been mass panic and hysteria but instead everyone was calm.

  When the giantess reached the park she stopped walking and lifted her right wrist up. On the wrist was a strange device that looked much like a wristwatch. There was a couple of buttons on it.

  The giantess then began to speak quietly but to Tucker she seemed to speak gibberish. She then pressed the red button on her wrist device and almost instantly there was a bright purple light blinded him. The surprise made him fall back into the bag but the since the bottom of the bag was patted he wasn’t injured.

  Then he felt a strange feeling as if he was travelling at superhuman speed. The sensation prevented Tucker from getting back to his feet. He lay down on the ground and everything around him was going dark. He was in fact beginning to lose consciousness.

  When he woke up his head was thumping. He began to sit up and he vomited his earlier dinner and gave out a groan. For a moment he forgot where he was but as the seconds ticked by his memory was returning to him.

  Suddenly the top of the bag opened up. He was instantly bathed by light but then he was once again covered by darkness. This was because the giantess’s head was just above the opening. She once again spoke but like before it seemed to be gibberish. Tucker screamed in shock.

  The giantess’s hand then came into the bag and Tucker tried to scurry away. But there was nowhere for him to run and the giantess quickly grabbed him. He expected her to squeeze him but he was instead he felt no pain. She had only enough grip to make sure he couldn’t escape but not to hurt him. The hand then raised him up and within seconds he was out of her bag and into the light.

   When Tucker’s eyes adjusted to the brightness he saw something that he thought only existed in science fiction. He saw that he was in a huge hall all lit up and there was a few dozen people going by their business. The ceiling was so high that the giantess was only half way towards the ceiling. He saw one person walk through a purple portal and disappear from sight. He saw a huge window to the one side and there were several floors that he could see through it. He then looked down and saw a few people around the feet of the giantess. A couple were wearing what seemed to be lab coats but there was one that wore a uniform that looked similar to an army general. Everyone was talking the same gibberish that the giantess had been speaking.

  Tucker was panicking due to what was happening and he tried to squirm his way out of the giantess’s grasp. But she held onto him and began to speak at him but he couldn’t understand a word she was saying. She then squatted down and gently placed him on the ground. Almost instantly two men grabbed hold of his arms and he continued to struggle. One of the men in the lab coats had what seemed to be a pill and an earpiece.

  “YOU STAY THE BLOODY HELL AWAY FROM ME YOU FUCKING PSYCHO!” shouted Tucker.

  His struggling was futile however, as he struggled all he was doing was tiring himself out. The two men were holding him seemed to be unusually strong since he could not move his arms at all. The even held his head in place as the man in the lab coat forced the pill down his throat and place the small ear piece in Tucker’s right ear. As the pill travelled own his throat he felt it attach to his voice box and it caused him a bit of pain.

  The man in the lab coat was talking to him but again it was gibberish. But as he continued to talk his voice went silent as if he had been muted but then it began to clear up but now he was speaking English.

  “Can you understand me?” asked the man.

  “Err yes I can,” replied Tucker with surprise. The man spoke in what seemed to be an American accent. “You speak English now?”

  “No I am still my native language. The device we placed in your ear is translating every word you say into a language you can understand. The pill which has attached itself to your voice box is translating everything you say into our native language.”

  “What the bloody hell is this place?” He then looked up at the giantess. “And what the fuck is that thing?”

  “I think Agent Snape wouldn’t appreciate being called a thing. You’re lucky that you didn’t get yourself killed. If you had done you would have saved us a lot of effort.”

  “Drake back down,” said the Agent Snape. She then tried to smile at Tucker to calm him down. Her accent also sounded American and her teeth were pearly white and straight. “I know that this might be a lot to take in but we need you to stay calm.” Her voice sounded sweet and re-assuring almost like that of an angel. “If you struggle you may hurt yourself and no one here wants to hurt you.”

  Her words strangely calming and Tucker began to relax. That was when the other man with a lab coat began to walk up to him. In his hand he had a syringe with a green liquid inside. The needle made Tucker panic since he was afraid of needles. Once again he tried to struggle but the other two men continued to hold him into place. Agent Snape had a very worried look on her face she wasn’t sure what was happening.

  “Don’t stick that thing in me!” shouted Tucker.

  “Please stop panicking,” replied Agent Snape. “This is all necessary, if you don’t have the injection you’ll be dead within minutes.”

  “I’m aichmophobic!”

  “What’s that?”

  “I’m afraid of needles.”

  “Then be brave. If you stay still it’ll be quick and painless. If you struggle you’ll only make the experience more painful.”

 Tucker’s anxiety was climaxing as the man punctured the skin in Tucker’s right arm. One of the men holding him kept his arm in place. Tucker felt the pain as the man injected him with the strange chemical. He felt a little woozy afterwards but his head eventually cleared up. By now what seemed to be the General walked up to him. The two men holding onto him released their grip and Tucker rubbed his arm where the injection had been.

  “You my friend are an extremely lucky man!” snapped the General. “Not only did you nearly kill yourself you travelled through the vortex without permission. That is a crime punishable by immediate incarceration. Fortunately for you our so called guestrooms are all full.”

  “Oh lucky me,” replied Tucker with sarcasm in the voice.

  The General then looked up at Agent Snape who was still squatting down looking at Tucker. She noticed and began to look back at the General.

  “Agent Snape!” commanded the General. “You know the company policy, you bring back something you shouldn’t you are responsible for him.”

  “Yes sir,” replied Agent Snape.

  “You are to supervise this man at all times. Failure to do so will result in disciplinary action. Do you understand?”

  “Yes sir.”

  “And when the thirty days are up we send him back to the hell hole he crawled from.”

  “What thirty days?” asked Tucker. He was surprised that they wouldn’t send him back for that long. “Why the hell can’t you send me back now?”

  “Because the vortex won’t open,” replied Agent Snape. Her voice was still sweet and was a welcome relief of the loud and angry voice of the General. “After someone goes through and comes back the vortex can’t be re-opened for another thirty days.”

  “And how the hell did you even see Agent Snape?” asked the General. Once again he was stern and angry.

  “I may have the explanation,” answered Drake and he stepped forward. “Although Agent Snape’s VSC operated at a recommended level roughly one in a half a billion can actually see through the cloaking effect. Our friend here just happens to be one of those people.”

  “Go figures.” He then looked up again to Agent Snape. “Agent Snape take this man away and return here first thing in the morning for his medical tests.”

  “Yes sir,” replied Agent Snape. She then once again lowered her hand and gently grabbed Tucker. He was still in some panic with everything that was happening. “Please don’t struggle I don’t want to accidentally drop you.”

  Tucker could only comply with what the giantess told him since he was completely at her mercy. Although he was in a strange unfamiliar place he felt somewhat safe in the hand of Agent Snape. He wasn’t in any pain and her hand felt very soft and strong. He also watched ground lower before him as she stood up to her full height. She then turned around towards a very large corridor and she began to walk.

  The corridor was full of what seemed to be apartment doors. Each door was numbered and there were several floors of these doors and a couple of people couple of people were walking past. They waved at Agent Snape when she walked past them and she waved back at them. She was also very careful with where she was placing her huge feet but this was somewhat difficult for her. Her breasts were so large that if she stood still and looked directly down she wouldn’t be able to see her feet.

  Eventually they reached a door that had been scaled up to the same proportion of Agent Snape. She took a huge key card from her pocket and swiped it in the door’s lock. The red light on the lock turned green and she opened the door. In her heels Agent Snape was slightly taller than the door so she ducked to make sure that she didn’t hit her head.

  She then flicked a light on and Tucker could see everything in the apartment. It looked like any normal apartment but everything was scaled up. He could see a kitchen, a bedroom, a bathroom, a laundrette, a sitting room and what looked like a giant flat screen TV. Everything he could see was scaled up so that it looked normal to Agent Snape. All the furniture was also gigantic and he dreaded to think what his sofa would look like compared to one Agent Snape had. It would look like a doll’s sofa compared to this goliath. 

  The ceiling was lower than he expected, in proportion it looked like Agent Snape was seven feet tall and the ceiling was eight feet high. He thought if she was taller than she might have a lot of trouble standing up without her head hitting the ceiling.

  Agent Snape walked over to her double bed and she sat down and placed Tucker right in front of her. She made sure that he stayed on his feet and that he wasn’t hurt at all. She also removed her heels and sat cross legged and looked down at him. He was still in some fear and she tried to give him a reassuring smile.

  “Please don’t be afraid,” said Agent Snape. “I’m not going to hurt you.”

  “I don’t like being manhandled by a woman who’s as big as God bloody zilla!” snapped Tucker.

  “You don’t have to be mean.”

  He then gave out a small sigh and sat down on the bed. It felt very comfortable and he was still in awe over the giantess sitting in front of him. In a matter of minutes his world had been turned upside down. He had gone to mediocre life in the middle of England to a strange and mysterious place that had a giantess walking around and no one seemed to be afraid of her. He saw that she seemed to be sad at what he had said.

  “Ok I’m sorry,” said Tucker. “It’s just a lot’s happened today it’s really getting to me.” He then took a step forward and his fear started to subside.

  “It’s OK,” replied Agent Snape with a smile. “If I was in your shoes I’d probably act the same.” Her smile did make Tucker feel better about everything that was happening to him. “You know you shouldn’t have gotten into my bag. You could have fallen and killed yourself.”

  “I know but I saw you last month and I couldn’t believe my eyes. When no one else saw you I thought that I had finally gone insane. But you’re here sitting right in front of me. You’re more real than income tax.”

  “I don’t know what that is but I’m guessing that you mean it in a positive way.” She watched as he took another step towards her. “I’m sorry I didn’t get your name.”

  “Martel, Tucker Martel.”

  “Ok Tucker as you heard my boss tell you’re stuck here for another thirty days. Since it was me that brought you here I have to supervise you while you’re here. That means you have to go everywhere I go.” She then paused for a moment. “Within reason of course.”

  “I heard him say that I have to go through medical tests.”

  “Yes tomorrow morning I need to take you to the medi-lab and a few of the doctors are going perform a few routine medical exams on you.”

  “W-will there be needles?” He was afraid what the answer would be.

  “I won’t lie to you.” She then gave out a sigh. “There will be blood test that they’ll have to draw from your body. Other than that there are no other tests that require needles.” She then went to get up from the bed. “Well I better call the girls and say that I won’t be going out with them tonight.”

  Tucker began to feel guilty. His actions had meant that Agent Snape’s plans were in tatters. She had been nothing but nice to him ever since he came and didn’t even seem to be angry that he stowed away.

  “You don’t have to cancel,” said Tucker. “If you don’t mind I could just stay in your bag and you could go out and enjoy yourself. Since you’ll still be supervising me.”

  Agent Snape began to think about what Tucker had said and she once again began to smile. She sat herself back in front of him and leaned a little closer. He had a good view of her breasts and he tried to concentrate on her face. But he was finding it extremely difficult.

  “That is a good idea,” said Agent Snape. “But I wouldn’t want you in my bag all night. Maybe you should have a drink with me and the girls. It might not be ideal for you but it’ll definitely be better than just staying in my bag.”

  “Well if you really want to,” replied Tucker. He then rubbed the back of his head. “I’m sorry for causing you so much trouble Agent Snape.”

  “Please call me Jessica.”

   Several minutes later Jessica was looking at herself in a mirror at the opposite end of her bedroom. The mirror was so large that she could see her entire body from head to toe. She was getting her clothes straight on her body and her hair was in the right place. Tucker was still standing on the bed and from where he was standing he could see her entire reflection. She was moving her body as if she was trying to spot something. She had a very puzzled look on her face.
 “Something’s missing,” said Jessica. She then lifted her breasts a little. “But I just can’t put my finger on it.”

 Tucker thought that she looked perfect, he could not falter a single part of her body. Her legs were long and slim, she had a curvy butt, all her hair was perfectly in place, there was not even a single hair out of place. Her clothes suited her figure although she hadn’t put her heels back on yet. The only things he could say was that her breasts were a little too large for her. He saw her moving them a little with her hands and she gave an annoying grunt at them. He could tell that she wasn’t happy with them.

 Then he noticed that her toes were unpainted and looked a little dull. An idea came to mind and he tried to signal Jessica. Unfortunately she was completely in her own world and didn’t notice him waving his hands at her.

 “Hey Jessica,” shouted Tucker. He waved once again but this time she responded by turning towards where he was standing. “I’ve got an idea, why don’t you paint your nails?”

 “What?” replied Jessica. She then looked down and wriggled her toes. She then looked at her finger nails that had already been painted dark pink. “That’s it.” She had a smile on her face by now. “I painted my finger nails and completely forgot my toenails. If I had a brain I’d be dangerous.”

 “Maybe I can help you.” He watched as Jessica completely turned around and walked towards him. He didn’t think that this would end well.

 “You’d do that?” Instead of seeing disgust in her face he saw what seemed to be curiosity. It was something he wasn’t expecting.

 “Sure I used to paint my Mrs’s nails all the time. She had some kind of freaky fetish about it but I just got used to it. I admit I’ve never done anything as large as your toes but I like a good challenge.”

 “Well OK if you really want to.” She then walked over to a nearby set of drawers and opened the middle drawer. She rummaged through the drawer for a couple of seconds before finding what she was looking for. She pulled out two bottles of dark pink nail varnish that like everything else was scaled up to look normal to her. She then walked back over to the bed and once again sat down in front of Tucker. She placed her two colossal feet just a couple feet away from him. She place one bottle right next to him and it was practically as tall as he was. “I’ll do one foot you can do the other, but don’t get anything on my sheets, I just cleaned them and nail varnish is almost impossible to get out.”

 “Shall we make a race of it?” He had a cheeky grin on his face.

 “Alright you’re on little man.”

 Tucker then tried to unscrew the bottle but it stuck tight and he saw Jessica’s hand lower down to him. She then picked up the bottle and gently unscrewed it loose for him. She then gently placed it right next time him. She then unscrewed the other bottle and took out the brush. Tucker did the same with his bottle but it was difficult for him to keep himself balanced since it was so large.

 He was very closer to accidentally dripping some of the varnish on the sheets but as he regained his balance he seemed to gain more control. When he finally regained his composure he brought the brush down to the nail on Jessica’s big toe. As fast as he could he began to paint it but it was more difficult than he expected. The unevenness of the bed didn’t help him in any way shape or form.

 By the time he had finished her big toe he saw that she had already finished every nail on her foot and she looked down and gave him a smile. He was huffing and puffing as he moved onto her second toe. He knew that he had lost the race but that didn’t mean he didn’t want to finish. She just watched him and he was tickling her a little and this caused her to quietly giggle.

 “Do you need any help there?” asked Jessica.

 “No I’m as sound as a pound,” replied Tucker in a huff.

 “Ok if you say so.” She was confused with what he had said. 

 After several minutes Tucker finally finished painted Jessica’s toenails. She wriggled her toes and seemed to be happy with the work that he had done. But the effort had taken a lot of energy out of him and he struggled to place the brush back into the pot. In the end Jessica effortlessly put the brush back in the pot and screwed it on tight. Now all she had to do was wait for them to dry.

 “You’ve done a good job there Tucker,” she said with a smile. “Maybe you should become a professional.”

 “If I did remind me to charge double for you,” replied Tucker breathless. He then took a moment catch his breath. “I guess you’re ready then.”

 “I may be ready.” She then gently brought her hand down and picked up Tucker as if he was weightless. “But you aren’t.”

 Tucker was still wearing his onesie that he had been wearing before he had left his flat. He felt a little silly wearing it now after everything that had happened. If he knew what was going to happen he would have worn something more appropriate.

 “Would it be so daft if I asked you if you had any spare clothes?” asked Tucker expecting the answer to be no.

 “Well actually I think I do,” replied Jessica. She then began to examine him. She was trying to make it as comfortable for Tucker as possible. “Yeah you look around the same size.” She then placed him back on the bed. “Wait there.”
 Jessica then got up from the bed and knelt down to reach something from under the bed. She eventually pulled out a very large wooden box. She opened it on the floor and inside contained what to her looked like doll’s clothes. She eventually pulled out what looked like a white linen shirt and smart black trousers. There was also a black pair of men’s shoes and a leather belt.

 Jessica then looked up and lifted the clothes just in front of Tucker. At first he was unsure what to think about what he was seeing.

 “I think these will really suit you,” said Jessica. “If you wanna wear them I can loan them to you for tonight.”

 “I don’t know,” replied Tucker. He hadn’t imagined himself wearing something like that. “It looks a little fancy for me.” 

 “Nonsense you’ll be the talk of the town.” She then held the suit right in front of Tucker as if she was trying to see what he would look like in the suit. “You’ll be the most handsome guy in the bar.”

 “Alright I’ll try it.” He then gently took the clothes from Jessica. As soon as he held them she released her grip. She then stood up and made her way out of the room. She made sure that she had her bag with her. “Where are you going?”

 “I’m giving you a minute to get dressed, besides that little surprise you left me in my bag isn’t going to clean itself.” She smiled back at him.

 When Jessica was gone Tucker took a few steps towards the edge of the bed. He was somewhat thinking about escaping but when he saw the drop he knew that the chances of him surviving were slim. Instead he took off his onesie and slowly began to put on the other clothes. As he put them on he was surprised with how well they fitted, even the shoes were the exact right size for him. It was as if they had been tailor made for him.

 No sooner had he finished buttoning the shirt up Jessica knocked on the door. She had only been gone for a couple of minutes but she didn’t want to come in while he was changing. She waited a couple of seconds for him to answer but at first he didn’t. She resorted to knocking again.

 “Come in,” said Tucker.

 Within seconds Jessica gracefully entered the room and saw Tucker in his new clothes. She walked over to the bed and knelt down so she didn’t seem so tall to him. There were some puppy dog eyes when she saw him.

 “Oh you look so handsome,” said Jessica.

 “I feel like a right tool,” replied Tucker with a gruff.

 “Say what you want. But in my eyes you look devilishly handsome. If you weren’t so small I’d kiss you right now.”

 “Don’t let that stop you,” replied Tucker in a playful tone. This only caused her to giggle at him.

 After a couple of minutes Jessica gently picked up Tucker and walked towards the front door. She then placed him on the table by the door so that she could put her heels back on. By now her nails were dry so she didn’t have to worry about smudging them while she put her heels on. It only took her a moment to put her heels on and then she once again gently picked up Tucker.

 Jessica then approached the door and opened it with her key card. But when she walked through it she forgot to duck and her head struck the top of the doorframe. This caused her some pain and she stagger through the door. The bump had knocked her a little but it wasn’t anything that was going to ruin her night. Tucker was somewhat concerned about her since the impact did look painful.

 “Are you alright Jessica?” asked Tucker with concern in his voice.

 “Yeah, yeah I’m alright,” replied Jessica rubbing her head. “Silly me I forgot that I’m too tall when I wear my heels.” She tried to smile to hide the pain. “If I keep up like this people will start calling me Simple Jess.”

 “There is one thing I don’t get.”

 “Oh?” she then brought him a little closer to her face. “What’s that?”

 “Well you’re so tall and yet you’re still wearing heels. I knew a girl who was about six foot four and she was too afraid to wear heels.”

 “She shouldn’t have to be afraid, if she wanted to wear heels she should have. In my case I’m not just tall I’m a full blown giant, even if I didn’t wear my heels the average person would still be around my ankles. So an extra few feet isn’t going to be that much of a difference.”

 “I guess you’re right.” He was giving the issue some thought had conceded that Jessica was right.

 As Jessica walked down the hallway he could see many other normal sized doors that led to other people’s apartment. He was trying to think how many of them it would take to fill Jessica’s scaled up apartment. He was also wondering if all those people who lived in the apartments were also agents or just normal people like him.

 Eventually they came to another large door that again was scaled up to Jessica’s proportions and right next to it on either side were two normal sized doors. They were most likely for everyone else while this door could only be opened by Jessica herself. But it wasn’t this that surprised Tucker. It was what was beyond the door that took his breath away.

 For the first time Tucker could see what the world was outside this strange building. Once again it was something that he only thought existed in science fiction. He could see buildings so tall that they made Jessica look small. He had once taken a trip to New York City and the tallest building he had seen there was only half the height of these goliaths. There were people walking around on the ground, a couple of them looked up to her but the rest of them just went about on their business. Above them Tucker could see what seemed to be hover cars, they looked similar to the cars on Earth but these ones had what seemed to be hover devices rather than wheels. 

 It was night here like it had been at home when he left but he could see a large moon in one direction and in the other a much smaller and somewhat odd shaped moon. He could see a couple of clouds and they seemed to be the only thing he recognised from his own world. It was a lot for him to take in.

 “Fuck me, you have flying cars?” asked Tucker in amazement. These seemed to be the only words he could speak.

 “Sure we’ve had them for centuries,” replied Jessica. “I know your people are still using the traditional style but you’ll get there eventually. Maybe not in your lifetime but you’ll get there.” Suddenly a car screamed past just a couple of feet from her head. As it sped away she turned to it with an angry look. “WATCH WHERE YOU’RE GOING JERK!” She then looked at Tucker again. “Sorry about that sometimes these drivers bring out the worst in me.”

 Jessica waited until the cars were clear before continuing to walk to where she was meeting her friends. Tucker wondered if they were giants like she was, with everything that had gone on over the last hour or so he didn’t rule it out entirely. He also tried to enjoy the view from Jessica’s hand. She had lowered him so he didn’t seem so high up. Although Tucker was still quite high up from the ground he still felt a strange feeling of safety from Jessica. He didn’t think that she would intentionally drop her but he still felt that she wouldn’t hurt him. It had also seemed that she had a lot of experience carrying and dealing with people of normal stature.

 After several minutes of walking Jessica stopped right next to what looked like an outdoor bar. She then began to look around as if she was looking for someone and eventually she saw someone waving at her. She smiled towards them and waited for a couple of women to walk up to her. She then crouched down and waved at them as they approached.

 “Hi girls,” said Jessica in a gleeful voice.

 “Hi Jess,” replied one of the two girls. She then saw looked up and saw Tucker. “And who’s that handsome devil?”

 “Girls this is Tucker.” Jessica then slowly lowered Tucker to the ground. He was nervous about meeting these women. He hadn’t been on a night out with any women since he had his divorce a couple of years earlier. “Tucker this is Sue.”

 “Hi Tucker,” replied Sue who had short black hair and wearing a red dress.

 “And this is Chloe.”

 “Hi,” replied Chloe who had mid length red hair and wore blue dress.

 “And this is Jenny.”

 Tucker looked around but he couldn’t see any other woman who was with their group. He looked up at Jessica with a confused look.

 “There’re only two of them,” said Tucker.

 “Over here,” replied a voice.

 Tucker heard that the voice seemed to be coming from the ground. He looked down and by Chloe’s feet he could see another woman. She had long blonde hair and wore a white tank top with blue jeans similar to Jessica. The most striking thing about Jenny was that she was only around three inches tall. To her Tucker was the size that Jessica seemed to him, to Jenny Jessica was the size of a small mountain. Tucker stared at her in amazement and was lost for words. This was the only moment in his life that he felt like both a giant and a mouse due to these two women. Jenny just looked up and waved at him.

 “Hi Tucker nice to meet you,” said Jenny.

 “Err hi girls,” replied Tucker in a somewhat timid voice. He had more expected to see three more giantesses but instead he had met two normal women and a tiny one.

 “Hey Jess did you paint your nails?”

 “Yeah glad you noticed,” replied Jessica looking down at her incredibly tiny friend. “And is that a new top?”

 “Yes it is glad you could see it.”

 The women laughed and Tucker just stood there unsure what to do. He watched as Chloe picked up Jenny and sat her on her shoulder. No one around them seemed to be freaked out with the fact that there was a giantess and a woman the size of a mouse only a few metres away from them. He also couldn’t believe that Jessica could see Jenny’s new top, he thought that the size difference would have made it impossible for her to see it.

 Eventually Sue, Chloe and Jenny went to the bar. Jessica sat down a few metres away from the bar and watched her friends. Jenny was placed on the bar and they began to order their drinks. The woman behind the bar was the tallest woman that Tucker had ever seen in his life, well before he met Jessica that was. The bar tender was easily six and a half feet tall with a supermodel like figure. Her hair was long and had a creamy colour to it. She almost looked like she had been placed on a rack and stretched since her arms and legs were extremely long and skinny. Although she seemed to be happy when she saw the group there was something about her that made Tucker uneasy.

 The women then began to order their drinks and Tucker didn’t recognise any of the ones they were ordering. Eventually he was asked which drink he wanted but he couldn’t order the ones he really wanted. In the end he simply ordered a glass of water that the other women found funny. But as he was given his drink Sue walked up to him and gave him a pleasant smile.

 “So where you from handsome?” she asked.

 “Walsall my dear,” replied Tucker. He saw that Sue seemed to be confused, it was obvious that she had never heard of the place. “Never mind, so how do you know Jessica?”

 “Through work. We’re both agents for the company. Same as the other girls, it has its ups and downs but we get powers which are pretty awesome.”

 “You have powers?”

 “Sure as you already know Jenny is very small and Jessica is very big.” Her smile turned almost into an evil grin. “Can you guess what I can do?”

 “Err fly?” He was taking a shot in the dark.

 “Close.” Suddenly Tucker felt a tap on his shoulder and he turned around and saw another woman who looked just like Sue. It was uncanny the resemblance and she was wearing the same clothes. “But no cigar.”

 As Tucker looked around he could see more women who were identical to Sue. There were at least a dozen and they were all looking his way. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, he then looked up to Jessica who at first seemed to be unaware with what was happening. But as more Sues turned up she noticed and looked down at her normal size friend. Her look was not one of approval.

 “Sue you know the rules,” said Jessica sternly. “No use of powers outside of work.” She crossed her arms in disapproval.

 “Oh relax Jess,” replied Sue. One by one the other Sues began to disappear into thin air until only the original remained. “I’m just having a little fun, no harm done.”

 “You remember what happened to Riley don’t you?”

 “Don’t be such a party-pooper Jess. I know what I’m doing besides a few more mes isn’t so bad. You can’t have too much of a good thing.”

 Eventually the bar tender had poured a huge glass of a green alcoholic drink. The glass was specially sized up for Jessica and was permanently left at the bar. A couple of the local bars were given these special glasses since the standard were not adequate to satisfy the needs of a giantess.

 For any normal person drinking out of the glass would have been impossible but for Jessica it was simplicity itself. It seemed strange to Tucker that there were so many things here that were scaled up especially for her. He had expected things to be difficult for her but it seemed to be the opposite. 

 Jenny was placed on the bar and she was drinking out of a scaled down bottle of beer. Chloe seemed to be keeping an eye on her as she seemed to be a little wild. Tucker tried to keep close to Jessica since if he got lost he would never find his way around this place. He could try and escape but it almost seemed pointless. There was nowhere for him to go and he thought that Jessica was nice. After everything that had happened to him she was one of the good things that he could recall.  

 For the next couple of hours Tucker drank with the women. He did want to drink alcohol but he didn’t know the names of any of the alcoholic drinks and Jessica also didn’t allow him to drink. Since he was having the medical test in the morning drinking was not the wisest thing to do. He also learned that Chloe had the ability to stretch like a rubber band and Jenny retained her normal strength even though she was so small. He had also learned that the bar tender was called Tina and she even called him handsome but there was still something about her that put Tucker off. He couldn’t put his finger on it.

 Time was passing by and the group began to feel weary after a night of fun. Tucker had expected Jessica to take him back to her apartment straight away but instead she picked up her friends also. As it turned out they lived in the same apartment complex as Jessica so it was only reasonable that she take them home also. Tucker couldn’t get over the size difference between Jessica and Jenny, she was nearly microscopic size compared to her giant friend but it didn’t seem to matter. Jessica could see and hear her clearly.

 At this time of night there were hardly any cars around. This was a good thing since Jessica didn’t have to worry about any reckless drivers crashing into her. Although it had never happened before she had a fair few close calls. Once she had to practically dive out of the way of one motorist so he didn’t crash into her. She most likely would have survived the accident but the other driver would not be so fortunate.

 After several minutes Jessica reached the apartment complex but at this time of night there was no one around. She quietly opened the oversized door and slipped in without making a sound. There had been a couple of complaints about people making noise at night. She had been a victim of this herself and wanted to be considerate.

 Sue was the first to be dropped off at an apartment door near to the entrance. She quietly waved goodbye to her friends before Jessica moved on. Next was Jenny whose door was extremely small. Tucker could hardly see the door from Jessica’s hand and he thought that she wouldn’t see it at all. But then she knelt down right next to it, Chloe picked up Jenny and slowly moved off of Jessica’s hand. Chloe then placed Jenny right next to her apartment door but the tiny woman was quite drunk. Chloe had to help her tiny friend find her key card and make her way into her own apartment. Everything inside was scaled down for the tiny woman and it was impossible for any normal person to get inside.

 As soon as Jenny was safely back in her apartment Chloe climbed back onto Jessica’s hand and she was raised higher up from the ground. Jessica then carried on her journey and she eventually passed her own door. Chloe’s apartment was a little further on and it would only take Jessica a minute to reach it since her size made walking long distances very simple.

 When Jessica did eventually reach Chloe’s apartment she gently placed her friend on the ground. They said their goodbyes before Jessica walked back to her own apartment. Tucker had found the entire experience somewhat bizarre but as he didn’t seem to be as freaked out as he had expected. 

 After a few moments Jessica eventually reached her own apartment and opened the door with her key card. This time she remembered that she was wearing heels so she ducked under the doorframe. As soon as she was through the door she placed Tucker on the set of drawers right next to her bed and she sat down and took her heels off.

 “My feet are killing me,” said Jessica. She then wriggled her toes and looked over at Tucker. “That’s the problem with new shoes; they hurt like heck until you break them in.” She stretched her arms and gave out the largest yawn that Tucker had ever seen. “Well we better get some shut eye. You have a big day tomorrow.”

 “I doubt any day will be bigger than this one,” replied Tucker. He had to admit that he was very tired himself and all the excitement had drained his energy. But he thought that he was going to have a problem sleeping. “Where am I sleeping?”

 “Right where you’re standing.” She then began to giggle.

 “What on the ground?”

 “If you really want to.” She then opened one of her drawers and rummaged around for a moment. She then pulled out a normal sized bed complete with pillows sheets and a quilt. “But I think you’d much prefer to sleep in a bed.”
 She then placed the bed next to where Tucker was standing. All the sheets were bright red and it was a colour that Tucker himself wouldn’t personally pick but he was so tired that the colour could be pink for all he cared. Jessica also picked out what seemed to be a blue pyjama set and placed it on the bed. Once again it looked like they would fit him perfectly. He saw Jessica take a nightie out from underneath her pillow and she stood up.

 “I’m gonna get changed in the other room,” said Jessica. “I think you want to change in private and shout me when you’re done. Then you can wash your face and brush your teeth.”

 As Jessica left the room Tucker felt that things were a little surreal right now. When he woke up at the start of the day he would never have thought that he was going to sleep near a giantess and be an inconceivable distance from his home. But there wasn’t much he could do except take his sweaty clothes off and put the pyjamas on. They felt extremely comfortable and once again seemed to be tailor made to him.

 “Ok I’m ready!” shouted Tucker. He only had to wait for a couple of seconds before Jessica re-entered the room. She now wore a short brownie-cream nightie that barely went half way down her thighs. He could see that it probably would have fitted better if her breasts weren’t so large. He thought that she looked very sexy but he wanted to hide this feeling. The last thing he wanted was for her to see him with a man reaction.

 “Are you ready?” asked Jessica as she gently picked him up and rested him in her hand.

 “Yeah I ready.”

 Jessica then walked towards the apartment bathroom. The bathroom itself was obviously the largest that Tucker had ever seen but in proportion to Jessica it was very small. There was a sink, bath/shower, a toilet and a mirror that opened up into a small cabinet. Everything inside seemed to be pearly white and he could not see the slightest hint of dirt or grime. It was obvious that Jessica thoroughly cleaned it on a regular basis.

 Tucker was placed by the oversized sink and Jessica began to run the water. She was making sure that she had all the things Tucker would need to wash himself. She had found a small piece of soap and a cloth that he could use to wash his face. She even found a small toothbrush that had never been used before.

 When the sink was filled enough Jessica stopped the taps and placed the soap in the water. She then rubbed the soap in her hands and then rubbed it on her face. She watched Tucker try and do the same but the water was a little too far away from him. The water level was just out of his reach and he was afraid in case he might fall in. Jessica came to the rescue by rubbed a little soap in his face and wetting his cloth for him. 

 Almost in sync both Tucker and Jessica washed their faces with their cloths. It only took them moments to wash their faces and Jessica eventually dried her face off with an oversized towel. She then realised that she had forgotten to give Tucker one and she just rubbed his face for him gently. The last thing she wanted to do was injure him, it reminded her too much of her first days of being a giantess.

 After their faces were clean it was time to clean their teeth. Jessica had remembered to give Tucker a normal sized tube of toothpaste and she emptied the warm water in the sink and turned the cold tap on. She made sure that not too much was flowing out since the pressure of the running water would cause a lot of problems for Tucker. Slowly he placed the toothpaste on the toothbrush and dipped it into the running water. It wasn’t running fast enough to splash him but just enough to wet the brush.

 Jessica also wetted her brush and they both began to brush their teeth. The toothpaste tasted strange to Tucker but it seemed to be doing the job. When he finished and looked at his teeth in the mirror he realised that they were whiter than he had ever seen them. It seemed no wonder that Jessica’s teeth were so white and perfect.

 After both were finished Jessica gave Tucker a moment of privacy so that he could go to the toilet in peace and it was lucky that the bathroom also had a scaled down toilet for when the giantess had visitors. Once again the toilet itself was very clean and he thought that it would be difficult for her to clean this toilet since it was so small.

 After a few minutes both Tucker and Jessica were back in the oversized bedroom. But the next thing he knew Jessica brought Tucker up to her lips and gave him a little kiss. He could tell that it wasn’t a lover’s kiss but instead seemed to be a goodnight kiss. It made him feel warm inside since he had not had a goodnight kiss since his wife had left him a couple of years earlier. He had not expected it and her lips felt warm and soft, thankfully she had already washed away her lipstick so he didn’t get dirty.

 “Goodnight Tucker,” said Jessica as she placed him by his bed. “I’ll wake you in the morning.”

 She then lay down on her own bed and watched as Tucker got into his. As soon as he was properly in bed she switched the light off and the room fell into darkness. Many thoughts were flying through Tucker’s head but this time many of them seemed to be happy. Although his life had seemingly changed in the space of a night things seemed to be going right for him. He had met someone that one day he hoped to call a friend and for the first time in a long time he fell asleep with a smile on his face.

 A gentle humming sound woke Tucker up and he slowly opened his eyes and everything seemed fuzzy at first. Within seconds his vision returned and he realised that he wasn’t in his flat anymore. His memories began to flood back to him and he sat up in bed. The room was very bright and he knew that it was morning. 

 Tucker slowly got out of the bed and looked over to Jessica’s giant bed and he was surprised to see that it was empty. It had not been made yet and looked to be a mess. He could still hear the humming noise except it wasn’t a mechanical humming, it seemed to be someone actually humming to a tune. It took him a couple of moments to realise that it was Jessica who was humming.

 He could also smell what seemed to be cooking, he didn’t know what exactly was being cooked but it smelled delicious. He closed his eyes and breathed in so he could smell the cooking. It smelled better than anything he had smelt in any restaurant.

 A few minutes later the bedroom door opened and Jessica walked in wearing a long pink dressing gown over her nightie. She had come in to wake Tucker but she saw that he was already out of bed and seemingly standing on the set of drawers with his back to the door. He didn’t notice her come in and she slowly walked towards him. She then leaned down until she was just behind him.
 “Morning,” said Jessica.

 This caused Tucker to jump in fright. He quickly turned around and looked at Jessica and he could see her giggling. She then stood back up to her full height and she continued to giggle. Tucker didn’t find the experience funny and just stood there with his arms crossed. But it didn’t seem to deter the giantess in front of him.

 “You shouldn’t do that,” grunted Tucker. “I almost shit myself.”

 “Oh don’t be such a big baby,” replied Jessica with a smile on her face. “I was only having a little fun.” She then took a dressing gown out of her pocket, it was small enough to fit Tucker and she placed it on his bed. “Breakfast is ready and then you have your tests.”

 “Please don’t remind me. Just the thought of it is making my stomach turn.” The fact that there were going to be needles involved still made him feel very uneasy. He had hated them for as long as he could remember.

 Jessica then picked up Tucker and rested him in the palm of her hand. Her hand still felt soft and very comfortable. She still looked pretty although her hair was a little out of place since she had been to sleep. But before she would take him to breakfast there was a few things that she had to tell him first.

 “Before we do anything else I want to lay down the law,” said Jessica with a stern face. “You’re going to be living under my roof for the next thirty days so you’re going to have to stick to my rules. First there is no swearing in my apartment. I’ll let you off a moment ago but after that there will no tolerance.”

 “Err Ok,” replied Tucker.

 “Second you’re going to have either a bath or a shower every day.”

  “You’re talking to me as if I was a bloody child.” 

 Jessica’s expression didn’t change and she wasn’t happy that he had swore again and was thinking about a punishment. But for the moment she couldn’t think of anything that was appropriate so for this last time she was going to let him get away with it. But this wouldn’t have again.

 “As long as you’re with me I’m not going to let you get all dirty and smelly,” said Jessica in a strict tone. “Third if you need to go from one place to the other tell me before you do anything. I don’t want to accidentally step on you.” She then cleared her throat. “Last but certainly not least you have to tell me I’m pretty every day.”

 “W-What?” replied Tucker with some confusion.

 Jessica then began to giggle. “Ok I admit that one is optional but the others aren’t. Do you understand.”

 “Yeah sure.” He didn’t take much notice of what she had been saying but Jessica’s stern look returned and he saw that she was being serious. “Ok yes I understand.”

 “Good.” Her expression changed instantly and she seemed to be happy. “Now let’s have some breakfast.”

 Jessica gently walked outside the bedroom and took Tucker to the table that was in the kitchen. On the table he saw that Jessica had prepared a nice warm breakfast, although he didn’t recognise the food he didn’t much care since he was extremely hungry.  He also saw that a small table had been placed on the much larger table. The small table was small enough for Tucker to sit at comfortably and he saw that there was an equally proportioned chair right next to it. The plate and cutlery were also small enough for him and this made him pleased. He hated to use his hands to eat his food.

 A few times Tucker had to remind himself that it was not him who had been shrunk but that everything around him was gigantic. It was sometimes hard to remind himself since there weren’t many things around him that were his size.

 As Tucker sat down he watched Jessica do the same. He watched her begin to eat her breakfast before he looked down at his own. It reminded him of something he had once seen in a cooking show. He didn’t know where to start but he picked up his fork and began to think. He wondered if anything would move when he tried to eat as if something on his plate were alive. He had seen that in the movies but this was real life no matter how bizarre things looked right now.

 Eventually Tucker took a bite out of his breakfast and instantly a burst of flavour exploded in his mouth. He wasn’t sure exactly what he was tasting but whatever it was he was loving every second of it. He continued to eat his breakfast and before he knew it he had finished his entire plate. When he looked up he saw Jessica smiling at him and like him she had also finished eating her breakfast.

 “Did you enjoy that Tucker?” she asked.

 “Oh my God Jessica that was the best breakfast I’ve ever had,” replied Tucker.

“Better than that crappy breakie at the café.”

 Jessica then cleared her throat in frustration. “Rule number one little man.”

 “Oh sorry.”

 “Swear again and you’ll get a time out.”

 “Err OK.” He didn’t like being talked to like a child but he didn’t want to make her angry. He didn’t know enough about to know how she would react. He had to think for a moment so that he find a way to change the subject. “Did you make this all yourself?”

 “Yep.” She no longer seemed to be frustrated. “It took a little while but it’s well worth it. Readymade food just doesn’t have the same taste as one you fully prepare yourself, don’t you agree?”

 “Err sure.”

 Tucker had never truly cooked for himself. Most of the food he did cook was the very ready meals that Jessica was talking about. He had never been able to prepare proper food since he couldn’t cook. He had always eaten out of cooked something so simple that a child could do it. He was a little embarrassed that he couldn’t cook but he didn’t want to tell Jessica about it.

 A few minutes later Tucker continued to sit at the table while Jessica cleaned up from breakfast. He felt a little guilty letting her do all the work but there wasn’t much he could do. He was too small to help her in anyway and she had already told him to stay where he was. He had a good view as she washed the dishes and she even dropped the oversized sponge on the ground. He watched as she bent over and picked it up and he saw a good view of her buttocks. He wasn’t trying to spy on her but it was very difficult to miss. She then stood back up to her full height and looked at him and smiled.

 “Are you ready Tucker?” she asked.

 “For what?” replied Tucker with some confusion.

 “For your medical tests. I know you still need to get washed and changed before you go anywhere but are you ready for me to take you to the bathroom?”

 “I guess so.” He still didn’t want to go through with the medical tests. The thought of the needles sent a shiver down his spine. “Are you going to be there?”

 “Well…” She paused for a moment. “I’m afraid not I have training to complete. But as soon as I’m finished I’ll be right with you. Besides if everything goes to plan you may be able to go on a mission with me?”

 “Go…on…a…mission with you?”

 “Sure since I have to supervise you it means I have to take you on my missions.” She then walked towards him and it only took a few steps for her to reach the table. “You’re a very lucky man since you’re going to be the first of your people to travel to different planets and dimensions. In a way you should be honoured.”

 “Are you serious?” What he was hearing was amazing. He never thought that he would be going on missions with Jessica never mind seeing things that people had only dreamed of seeing. “Will I actually meet aliens?”

 “Err no, you see we’ll be cloaked so no one will see us.” Once again she paused for a moment. “Well only an extremely small amount of people will see us but we have a strict policy of none interference. We are only meant to observe and take samples and only act if there is no other choice.”

 “Will it be dangerous?”

 “No it won’t, as long as no one sees us we’ll be just fine. And even on the very unlikelihood that we do run into trouble you’ll have me to protect you.” She then lowered her hand and placed it right next to where Tucker was sitting. “While you’re with me no one will harm you that I promise.”

 All Tucker could do was smile at her. He had met a truly rare person, not the fact that she was so large but the fact that she seemed to be the nicest person he had ever met. Never had he met someone who was so willing to protect someone that they didn’t know. At no point had he ever felt frightened or intimidated by her. Whenever she was around he always felt that he was safe.

 He slowly got up from the chair and walked onto Jessica’s hand and she gently lifted him up until he was around chest height to her. She then walked out of the kitchen and took Tucker into the bathroom once more. She allowed him to do his business in privacy before again bringing in more clothes that were the right size for him. This time she had given him a pair of jeans, a plain white t-shirt and a pair of black shoes.

 As Tucker clothed himself Jessica went back into her bedroom so that she could also change her clothes. He had to wait a minute for her to return to the bathroom but when she did arrive he was surprised with what she was wearing. He had expected her to be in normal clothes but this time she was wearing a light blue and yellow one piece suit with yellow gloves and boots. On the suit the yellow strip covered her chest and went from her shoulders down to her crotch and upper part of her inner thighs. It also had a zip that went from the crotch all the way up to her neck. Her hair had also been tied back in a ponytail. For a moment the little man was speechless. Jessica wondered exactly what had gotten Tucker into this state. She was concerned about him so she crouched down so that she was at his level. He was standing by the kitchen sink and stared at her for the moment.

 “Are you alright?” asked Jessica with concern.

 “What are you wearing?” replied Tucker in amazement.

 “Oh this?” She looked down at her suit and then looked back at him. “Oh this is what I’m suppose to wear when I’m training or going on missions.”

 “You weren’t wearing that yesterday.”

 “Well I was going out literally just after the mission so my boss let me wear my going out clothes. But normally this is the uniform I have to wear and besides.” She then took a couple of steps back and put her hands on her hips so she could pull a pose. “I look so darn good in it. What do you think?”

 “I think you look like a comic book superhero.”

 Jessica looked at him with a confusing look for a moment. Once again she had not fully understood what he had said to her. “What’s a comic book?” She wasn’t sure whether what he said was a compliment or an insult.

 “Err.” It was difficult for Tucker to fully describe what a comic book was to her so he decided that now wasn’t exactly the best time. “I’ll tell you later.” He then looked at her suit one more time. “You look good in that.”

 “Thanks I designed it myself.” She then gently picked Tucker up and rested him in her hand. “We better get going anyway, I don’t want to be late and I’m already in enough trouble with you hitching a ride last night.”

 Tucker still felt guilty over what had happened the previous night. He had never intended for Jessica to be reprimanded for his actions but she didn’t seem to mind him being around. He was also enjoying her company and the fact that she was being so nice to him. Anyone else would have most likely been angry with him but so far she had yet to even raise her voice to him.

 Even now he was completely safe in Jessica’s soft hand. He just sat there as she left her apartment and walked down the long corridor towards where she worked. Since she wasn’t wearing heels she could just get under the doorframe of her apartment without ducking. If she was a couple of feet taller she would have to duck. He wondered if she was still growing or if this was as tall as she was going to get.

 Once again a few people waved and greeted Jessica as she walked past them and she did the same to them. She seemed to be really popular in the area and she knew everyone by name. Tucker himself had some difficulties remembering names but Jessica didn’t have a problem at all, she had greeted at least ten people by the time she had reached her destination and she had not forgotten a single name.

 Like the night before Tucker found himself in the large warehouse like room where he could see people going about on their work. There were a few people wearing uniforms that were somewhat similar to the one Jessica was wearing but they had different colour schemes and other variations. He knew that they were most likely agents like Jessica was and he even saw Chloe on the far side of the hall. He could see her using her stretching powers to reach up to a console that was on the level above her.

 After a couple of minutes Tucker could see what he had been dreading, by now Jessica had reached a staircase where another man in a white coat and a couple of agents were waiting for him. Jessica was far too big to use the staircase but it was perfect for someone of normal stature. Tucker could see that the staircase led up to another floor and through the glass walls he could see what looked like the medi-lab. He could see that it was busy with doctors and patients although most were behind curtains that that they couldn’t be seen. He could also see a couple of doctors with syringes and this made his heart rate increase dramatically.

 Jessica crouched down and slowly lowered Tucker onto the ground. He was reluctant to actually step off her hand but eventually he had the courage to do so and a little bit of inspiration from the giantess herself.

 The man in the white coat was much different to the ones he had seen the night before. This man was an old man roughly in his sixties and he had white hair and a beard. The two agents with him were also different from the night before, one was a very tall muscular man and the other was a woman who was petite and looked small compared to the other agent. Both their suits were mainly black and the scientist with them greeted Tucker with a pleasant smile

.
 “Good morning sir my name is Doctor Summers,” he said in a pleasant voice. “I see that Agent Snape has brought you here on time and you seem to be in good health. I have heard about your fear of needles so I will try and make the tests go as smoothly as possible.”

 “Who are they?” replied Tucker. He pointed towards the two agents who were standing behind Doctor Summers.

 “Agent Barnes and Agent Carpenter are here for my protection as well as your own. Now I suggest we start straight away so that Agent Snape can go to her training sessions.”

 Tucker looked up at Jessica and she smiled back down at him. “Don’t worry Tucker I’ll be right back here when you’re finished,” she said while she stood up to her full height. “I’ll see you in a little while and if you you’re feeling low just remember that when you’re finished you get to go on a mission. Besides Doctor Summers is one of the best doctors we have he’ll take good care of you.” She turned around and began to walk away but for one last moment she looked back at Tucker. “Bye now be good.”

 When Jessica had left Tucker turned back to Doctor Summers and the two agents. Doctor Summers held out his hand to signal that Tucker needed to follow him. He was nervous at first but he felt something in his head that made him feel more reassured. This was due to Agent Carpenter using her telepathic powers to keep Tucker calm. She wasn’t trying to control his body but instead keep him from panicking. He still had his own free will but his anxiety was being kept to a minimal.

 Now somewhat docile Tucker followed Doctor Summers up the staircase and the other agents followed close behind them. Agent Barnes constantly had his eye on Tucker, he had witnessed how he reacted the previous night and was still uneasy with him, but if anything did happen Agent Barnes was gifted with superhuman that rivalled Jessica’s. He was more than capable of taking care of Tucker if things went out of hand.

 Agent Carpenter continually used her telepathy to keep Tucker calm. She hated hijacking people’s minds so she tried to keep her influence to a minimal. But as they reached the top of the staircase Tucker could see the medi-lab and he began to become nervous again. He remembered a breathing technique he had been taught to calm himself down.

 As the group walked through the medi-lab Tucker could see technology that he thought could never exist. He saw several patients being treated by machines being supervised by fully trained doctors. They were performing techniques that would be very difficult for even the most trained doctors to perform. He saw a man with green scales all over his body and he reminded him much of a lizard. He figured that he was either some kind of alien or an agent who had been injured.

 Eventually they reached what Tucker assumed to be Doctor Summer’s office. He could see a desk at the far side of the room and a series of fantastical machines all around the area. He had no idea what they were for but he assumed that they were for medical purposes. There were two chairs at the desk, one was for Doctor Summers and the other was for a patient which for now was Tucker.

 “Now before we go any further please tell me your name and age please,” said Doctor Summers as he pulled a drawer out from his desk. 

 “My name is Tucker Martel and I am thirty five years old,” replied Tucker. He didn’t think it was all that important but he wasn’t a doctor. But only seconds after telling Doctor Summers his name and age he saw the doctor take out a syringe. Almost instantly his heart rate began to increase but due to Agent Carpenter’s influence he was remaining calm even when the doctor walked back towards him.

 “I know you don’t like needles Mr Martel but I thought that it was best to get it out of the way. I just need to draw a blood sample then it’ll be all over.” Tucker reluctantly stretched his arm and closed his eyes, for a moment he didn’t feel anything but then he felt the prick in his arm and a small amount of pain for a couple of seconds before it subsided. When he opened his eyes again he saw that Doctor Summers had drawn some blood from him and the small syringe was almost full. “Very good Mr Martel now we need to perform a few more tests before we’re done.”

 “Are there anymore needles?” 

 “There are x-rays, a CAT scan and a physical but there is no need to use any syringes.” He then smiled at Tucker. “For you my friend the worse is over.”

 This came as a welcome relief to Tucker. Ever since he could remember he had been afraid of needles but this time it didn’t seem to be so bad. He didn’t know whether this was due to his own willpower or Agent Carpenter’s influence. Although he was feeling good about the fact that he got the syringe business out of the way a part of him wanted to get back to Jessica. Every moment he was away from her he felt that he was lost in this vast world and his guide had abandoned him. The thought of her returning made him feel better but for now he felt alone.

 Seemingly far away from where Tucker was being tested Jessica was running towards what seemed to be a collapsed building. She could hear people screaming for help and it made her more determined to help any survivors. She seemed to be outside in the glorious sunshine but what she was facing was nothing short of horrific. She could hear explosions coming from the city around her but she was only focused on helping the survivors. It was like the city was in the middle of a warzone and everyone was suffering.

 After several moments Jessica eventually reached the demolished building and she began to use her huge size and strength to remove boulder sized debris to one side in an attempt to locate survivors. Many of the people she found were already dead but eventually she found a little girl who was still alive and sobbing from her injuries. Jessica gently picked her up and lifted her out of the building. She made sure that she was safe in her hand and the little girl didn’t seem to be afraid of the colossal woman holding her. Jessica tried to smile in an attempt to keep the girl calm.

 “It’s OK little girl you’re safe now,” said Jessica in a sweet voice. “I have you.”
 “P-please my mommy is hurt,” cried the little girl. “She’s still in there. Please save her she’s all I have in the world.”

 “Don’t worry I’ll find your mommy.” She then placed the little girl on the ground away from the building. “Stay here the paramedics will be here soon.”

 Jessica’s attentions went back to the building. She shifted through the debris searching for anymore survivors. But as time went on she wasn’t finding anything that would bring good news. She was so focused on finding the survivors she didn’t notice a futuristic aircraft fly above her. Moments later it dropped a bomb from its cargo hold and it began to drop down to the ground

. 
 Before Jessica realised what was happening the bomb hit the ground just a few metres away from her and exploded with a huge flash and release of energy. The little girl was obliterated almost immediately but blast didn’t hurt Jessica at all but everything around her was destroyed. She stood back up to her full height and she had a disappointed look on her face, it was the look of failure. Everything around her was completely obliterated as if it had never been there.

 “End program,” said Jessica with a sigh of disappointment. Suddenly the area around her began to disappear in a flash of light. Within seconds she was alone in a huge featureless room with grey walls and floor. The ceiling was high enough for her to stand up and the room was large enough for her to lie down in.

 This room wasn’t any normal room but a training simulator created to train the agents in almost every conceivable scenario. Everything Jessica had seen had been a computer holographic generation that looked and felt like the real thing. Inside the room when a simulation was running the area of the room expanded to whatever the simulator was programmed to. A program could be the size of a small country and take an agent from a variety of different landscapes from a jungle to the mountains to the desert. There were even some programs that would take an agent to the bottom of the sea.

 Jessica had experienced almost all of these simulations over the years but she never liked it when someone died because of her actions. Even though the people who had died were only simulations it always made her think that it could happen in the real world when she was either on a mission or attempting to rescue people. 

 Jessica stood in the room for a couple of moments before a very large door opened on the wall just behind her. The door was large enough for her to step through but for a moment she did not notice it open. Eventually she turned around and began to slowly walk out of the large room. She was very disappointed with herself since she had failed to save anyone during her training exercise.

 She walked out into another large room but this one was well lit and full of agents and other workers. Most of them didn’t notice her leaving the training room but a few of them did since they were the ones who were at the controls. No sooner had she left another set of agents entered the training room and the large door shut immediately. 

 Inside this room there were several screens on the wall near the training room entrance along with several control panels. There were a couple of workers attending to the consoles and they were initiating the next training session for the other agents. On the screens they could see exactly what was happening in the training room and they could pull the plug if things were getting out of hand.

 The General was also at the control consoles but he wasn’t watching what was happening in the training room. Instead he wanted to speak with Jessica over what had happened inside the training room. She was one of the top agents the company had ever had and she rarely failed even in training. He also had an assistant with him who had only just started the job. He was nervous around Jessica since this was the first time he had ever seen her up close and personal. He had seen her several times at a distance but never this close, he always knew that she was extremely tall but to see her in person was something else entirely.

 “Agent Snape I need to have a word with you,” said the General. He waited for Jessica to crouch down and put her hand on the ground. He quickly stepped onto her hand and his assistant did the same reluctantly. No sooner were they both on her hand she lifted them up so that they were at her level. “What happened in there Agent Snape? You know to keep an eye on everything around you no matter what your activity is.”

 “I know sir,” replied Jessica. She gave out a large sigh of disappointment. “I’ve had a lot on my mind.”

 “You mean about Mr Martel. You need to keep your head in the game Agent Snape, the moment you lose your concentration innocent people may be harmed. I think it’s best that you don’t go on your mission today.”

 “No sir I’ll be fine, just give me a few minutes and I’ll be fine. It’s not Tucker on my mind, it’s just that I’ve been thinking about life in general.”

 “Do you want me to book you an appointment with Doctor Drake?”

 “Maybe, I don’t know yet.” She then looked at the General’s assistant in her hand as well. She had never seen him before and saw that he was a little nervous in her presence. “What’s your name new guy?” At first the assistant was speechless and could not mutter a word.

 “Answer Agent Snape, Grey.”

 “I-I’m Hubert Grey,” stuttered the assistant. “I-it’s my first day.”

 “Don’t be afraid,” replied Jessica in a soothing voice. “When I first started here I was even more nervous than you. But you’ll find that this place is a nice and safe working environment with many brilliant and wonderful people. Don’t forget no matter how small or insignificant you think your job you’re working towards making a big difference in so many people’s lives. If you keep that in mind you’ll have nothing to worry about and besides you’re in for a world of fun here.” This made Hubert smile a little before turning her attentions back to the General. “Is there anything else you need?”

 “Well there is one other thing,” replied the General. “Mr Martel knows that you’re taking him on your mission with you.”

 “Yes sir he’s actually looking forward to it.”

 “You know that normally we wouldn’t allow non-agents to travel through the vortex but the man is under your supervision throughout his stay here. Make sure he doesn’t get himself hurt or worse. Above all do not leave him behind when your mission is completed, no one must know of our work or technology.”

 “Yes sir.”

 “And on this mission we need you to bring back some soil and water samples along with your normal objectives.” He then cleared his throat. “You may now put us down Agent Snape.” Jessica slowly lowered her hand back down to the ground and the General and Hubert stepped off safely. “You are dismissed Agent Snape but remember to complete the rest of your training before returning to the medi-lab.”

 The General turned around and walked away closely followed by Hubert. While they were walking Hubert turned his head to look at Jessica and she gave him a cheerful wave. He couldn’t help but feel happy after her little talk with him. It had made him feel a lot more comfortable.

 Although Jessica had finished the physical part of her training she still needed to complete her theory training. Since she was too large for any paper or computer based training she had to be asked the questions orally and she would answer which she thought was the correct answer. For this she needed to go into another room that had a seventy foot ceiling, since she was so large she couldn’t stand up in the room so she had to sit and crawl which she found very nerve-racking. The other rooms that were more suitable were either occupied or out of service.

 Inside this room were a few other agents who were also going through their training. None of them were new recruits but like Jessica were highly trained agents. But as in any job they were constantly trained so that they could complete their work with maximum efficiency. The oral training was normally boring but it had to be done. Jessica had to sit at the very back of the room so that the other agents could see what was going on in front of them without her blocking their view. At least here she could lean on the wall since unlike the other agents she didn’t have a chair.

 The trainer was another military man but instead of being a General he was a drill sergeant with a loud booming voice. He wasn’t particularly tall but he more than made up for it with his aggressive personality. For any other job he would not be suitable but for this one there was no other man more capable of doing the job. He could intimidate almost anyone even Jessica who was around one hundred and twenty feet taller than him.

 “OK MAGGOTS!” shouted the Drill Sergeant in a booming voice. “WHILE YOU ARE HERE YOU WILL ANSWER THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS AND YOU WILL ANSWER THEM CORRECTLY OR SO HELP ME I WILL FUCK YOUR LIFE UP!” He walked past the agents and eventually stopped where Jessica was sitting and pointed up to her. “ESPECIALLY YOU LITTLE MISSY!” This had caught her completely by surprise since the Drill Sergeant normally left her alone. “I HEARD WHAT HAPPENED LAST NIGHT AND IF I WERE IN CHARGE YOU’D BE COURT MARSHALED BEFORE YOU EVEN REALISED YOU’D MADE A MISTAKE! BUT LUCKY FOR YOU I’M NOT IN CHARGE OR ELSE YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN REALLY SORRY!” He began to walk back down the room but before he reached the end he once again turned to Jessica and pointed at her. “NOW TELL ME WHEN WORKING IN PAIRS WHAT MUST YOU NEVER DO!”

 “Err leave them behind,” replied Jessica meekly. Although she was the largest person in the room at that moment in time she felt as if she were the smallest.
 “VERY GOOD AGENT SNAPE YOU’RE ACTUALLY NOT USELESS AFTER ALL!” He turned his attentions to all the agents in general. “WHEN ON A MISSION YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR PARTNER’S SAFETY JUST LIKE THEY’RE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOURS!”

 The training course dragged on for close to an hour before it was finally time for the agents to leave. For the entire session the Drill Sergeant had made Jessica his personal verbal punching bag, it had made her feel low but she tried not to feel too bad. She had not been the first person to receive a verbal shakedown from the Drill Sergeant and she wasn’t going to be the last. His attitude was also a good motivator, if any agent wanted to avoid a scolding they just had to do their jobs correctly.

 Before Jessica could leave the room she had to wait for the other agents to leave and then she had to crawl out through what would have been a very large door. But since the door was only half her height it still meant she had to crawl, but when she was through and into another room where she could stand up she was already feeling better. On the wall in front of her she could see a normal size clock she remembered about Tucker.

 “Those medical tests should be finished by now,” thought Jessica. “I should go and wait for him or else I could get into even more trouble.”

 Meanwhile Tucker was lying down on what he thought was some kind of futuristic X-Ray machine. A beam of light was constantly moving up and down his body while Doctor Summers was monitoring what was happening on his computer. He could see a three dimensional model of Tucker’s body and there were several small pop up boxes pointing to certain parts of his body. The two agents were also standing by the machine watching over Tucker. Agent Carpenter no longer needed to use her powers to keep him calm since he had naturally relaxed after the business with the syringe.

 “Hey Doc what exactly is this thing doing?” asked Tucker.

 “It’s scanning your body for any ailments,” replied Doctor Summers though his focus never moved from his computer screen.

 “So is it like an M.O.T for people?”

 “If I knew what an M.O.T was I could answer your question. Don’t worry I’m almost finished with the scans.” No sooner had he said this there was a ring of a bell and the light scanning Tucker quickly subsided. “Ok Mr Martel we’re done.”

 Tucker slowly sat up from the machine and got back to his feet. Agent Barnes stayed very close to him since he still didn’t try anything funny. Agent Carpenter still had a grasp of Tucker’s mind and if he thought about escaping or attacking anyone she would know immediately. But so far she had not sensed him think anything along those lines. She was surprised to sense that Jessica was on his mind a lot. Although they had known each other for less than twenty four hours she could sense that there was something he felt towards Jessica that she had not expected.

 Doctor Summers continued to look at the results of the scan and he couldn’t find anything seriously wrong with Tucker. There were a couple of things that he did have a minor issue with but that could be fixed with a couple of lifestyle changes. He could also see where Tucker had broken a couple of bones in the past and where they had healed. He seemed to be happy with the results that he was seeing.

 “So anything up?” asked Tucker as he took a couple of steps towards Doctor Summer’s desk.

 “Everything seems to be in order,” replied Doctor Summers. “You just need to drink a little less and eat more vegetables. But other than that you’re completely healthy.” He then placed a small device onto the table that he had also gotten out of his drawer. It had a small screen on the top and looked to be a perfect metallic square otherwise. “I just need some fingerprints and then we’re done.”

 “Err Ok I guess.” He placed each of his fingers and his thumbs onto the small screen of the device. Each time he changed his finger the device would record the print and save it into a data network. He felt that he had been arrested and that they were taking his prints for his criminal record. “I just want to know what you call this place?”

 “This place is the medi-lab. I thought Agent Snape would have told you that before your appointment.”

 “No I meant what do you call this planet you live on. I bet it has some kind of barmy name like Lanty Shant.”

 “That’s plain silly.” His expression changed to that of a smile. He thought what Tucker had said was funny and it had tickled hi inside. “No this planet is simply known as Home. All the other planets we’ve travelled to we call them by code-names like LN 621 but not our own planet.”

 “I guess that makes some sense. Since it’s your home planet I can see why you’d call it Home.” He paused for a moment. “What do you guys call my home planet Earth?”

 “I’m not sure.” He looked a little embarrassed since he did not know the answer. “There are so many worlds that we’ve visited I cannot remember all the names. Maybe Agent Snape will tell you when you see her next.” He slowly stood up from the desk and once again smiled Tucker. “Ok everything is done now, Agents Barnes and Carpenter will escort you back to Agent Snape.”

 “Please follow us,” said Agent Carpenter holding her hand out towards the door. Her tone of voice was soothing since she had sensed that it had worked when Jessica did the same.

 Tucker was more than happy to follow the agents as they left Doctor Summer’s lab and make their way through the rest of the medi-lab and down the long staircase. But as they walked down Tucker could see that Jessica had yet to return, this made him worried since she had promised to be there when he returned. He didn’t think of anything drastic, he just thought that the most logical reason was that she was still pre-occupied with her training. He had no idea exactly what training she was doing or how long it would take but he hoped that she would return very soon. Every moment he was away from her he felt a sense of loneliness and abandonment.

 “Where is she?” asked Tucker with concern.

 “Hopefully Agent Snape will return shortly,” replied Agent Barnes. “Until she does we are to stay here so you don’t try anything funny.” He had his arms crossed and a look upon his face that indicated that he was in no mood to argue.

 “You know you could be a little nicer and not a complete prick all the time.”
 “What did you say?” His voice had become very stern and a flash of rage was overcoming him. He wouldn’t allow an insult like that to go without some kind of retribution. But before he could think of anything Agent Carpenter stepped in-between the two men and put her arms out. “What are you doing?”

 “Making sure you don’t do anything stupid,” answered Agent Carpenter as she used her telekinetic powers to push the pair a couple of feet further away from each other. “Now both of you stand down before I wipe your minds until you can’t even speak anymore.”

 Although she had the power to do it Agent Carpenter would never do something like that to anyone. She just hoped that this would deter the pair from squaring off with each other. Although Tucker had been a good fighter in his high school days he didn’t stand a chance against Agent Barnes. His superhuman strength would be too much for Tucker to handle and if Agent Barnes wasn’t careful he could actually kill him.

 Suddenly the three of them felt the ground rumble like it was a small earthquake. But each tremor only last for a moment and they continued on for a few seconds one after the other. They realised that these were not natural tremors but instead seemed to be footsteps. Tucker looked over his right shoulder and was happy to see Jessica was walking towards them. For a normal person it would have taken them a good minute or so to make the  trek from one side of the warehouse size room to another but Jessica made it in a couple of seconds. At first she was happy to see the three of them but then she saw that Agent Carpenter was between the two men seemingly stopping a fight. Jessica quickly became concerned and knelt down when she eventually reach the three of them. They were all looking up to her and for the moment Tucker forgot his quarrel with Agent Barnes.

 “What’s going on here?” asked Jessica with concern.

 “Just a show of testosterone Agent Snape,” replied Agent Carpenter. “I think it’s best you took Mr Martel somewhere where he can cool down. I will make sure Agent Barnes does the same.”

 Without hesitation Jessica lowered her hand and picked up Tucker, when he was in her hand she stood up to her full height. Agent Barnes could only watch as the man he was arguing with was going up out of his reach. He knew that he was going to have a stern telling off from Agent Carpenter to come but she wasn’t as bad as some of the other agents he had met over the years.

 Before Jessica began to walk away Agent Carpenter used her telepathic powers to send her the events that had led to the confrontation. This annoyed Jessica and she looked down at Tucker while she walked away from her fellow agents. She would expect this kind of behaviour from a child but never a fully grown man.

 “You shouldn’t provoke an agent Tucker,” said Jessica sternly. “Push a person too far and you’ll soon find out just how powerful they are. I’ve seen junior recruits with better sense then you Tucker.”

 “Hey he was acting like a prat,” replied Tucker.

 “I don’t care if he was insulting your mother, never provoke an agent especially Agent Barnes. He has a short temper and is possibly stronger than men.” She then gave out a small sigh. “Just promise me you won’t do it again.”
 “Ok I promise I won’t provoke Agent Barnes.”

 “Or any other agent.”

 “Or any other agent.”

 “Good now I need to prepare you for you’re the mission. Before we go anywhere I need to make sure that you’re sufficiently prepared.” She continued to walk through the large room and Tucker still seemed to be nervous. He remembered what had happened on his first trip through the vortex and it was a very unnerving experience. She noticed that he was sitting quietly with a look of worry. “Are you alright Tucker?”

 “I’ve just been thinking Jessica.” By now he was sitting with his legs crossed. “Everything is just so strange to me here and the idea of going through the vortex again isn’t making me feel any better.”

 “Don’t worry.” She brought him up near her face so that she could talk to him properly. “The first time is always the worst, when I went through for the first time I thought I was going to puke my guts out. But after that I was completely fine and besides after a few times you won’t even feel it. And as long as you’re with me I’ll try and make things as familiar to you as possible.”

 “There is one thing you could do for me.” He looked up at her and was beginning to smile a little.

 “Anything Tucker.”

 “Can you tell me a little more about yourself? There are so many answers I want to know like how you got so big and why there are all these agents and vortexes.”

 “I’ll tell you all you want to know after we’ve finished the mission.”

 Eventually Jessica reached where there were a couple of scientists waiting for her and an oversized vortex projector. Tucker could see that they were warming up the vortex projector in preparation for Jessica. He still had butterflies in his stomach but since he was back with Jessica he thought that he would be able to get through it. He was looking forward to seeing another world but he thought that there might be risks.

 Unexpectedly Jessica lowered Tucker back onto the ground without telling him and a couple of the scientists began to scan him with a strange flat screen instrument. Tucker had no idea what was going on and he once again looked up at Jessica looked for answers.

 “What are they doing?” asked Tucker with concern.

 “It’s nothing to worry about Tucker,” replied Jessica. “They’re just scanning you to see if you have anything that might cause you harm during the jumps. It should only take a moment and then we need to be weighed.”

 “Weighed?”

 “Sure an agent is weighed before and after a mission so that we know whether we bring back anything we shouldn’t.” She then smiled at him. “That’s how I knew you had hitched a ride last night.”

 After a few moments the scientists had finished scanning Tucker and they had given him the all clear. Before Jessica would pick him back up she had to pick up a couple of large glass spheres which she attached to her belt. These were so that she could bring back the samples that were required. They were as large as Tucker and he still couldn’t believe what he was seeing. He didn’t know exactly how much was needed but from the look of it there was going to be a lot of sample material.

 As soon as the spheres were properly attached to her belt Jessica knelt down and picked up Tucker. Once again he felt the softness and warmth of her hands, he looked up to her face and he could see the angelic features that made him truly feel safe. She smiled down at him as she stood up and walked onto a metal plate that was close to her feet. When she had stood onto the plate the scientists began to type away on a computer near the plate. This was what they were using to weigh their agents before and after a mission. Tucker could not see how much he and Jessica weighed but he couldn’t hazard a guess.
 “Ok Agent Snape you’re good to go,” said the scientist with long brown hair. She was a woman and they were common in the area. There were just as many female agents and scientists as there were men.

 “Thanks Gloria,” replied Jessica. The last thing Jessica needed to pick up was her VSC device which she strapped around her left wrist. When it had been fastened properly she moved Tucker from her hand onto her right shoulder. “Sorry Tucker but I’m going to need both of my hands for this. If you want to you can wrap some of my hair around yourself just in case.”

 Tucker did not hesitate with wrapping the hair around himself. Although he trusted Jessica entirely there was always a chance that something might go wrong. Like his late mother had told him it was better to be safe than sorry. He watched as Jessica pushed a couple of buttons on the VSC and he gazed as a huge vortex suddenly opened up right in front of them. It was large enough for Jessica to step through but before she did she turned her head and looked at Tucker on her shoulder.

 “Are you ready little man?” asked Jessica.

 “I’d be lying if I said I was,” replied Tucker. His anxiety was beginning to build and it made him feel sick.

 “Don’t worry I promise you that it won’t be as bad as it was last time. The first time is always the worst.”

 Without a moment to spare Jessica took one giant step into the vortex and almost instantly it closed behind her. Tucker could feel the same racing feeling that he felt the first time around, but this time he could also see what was happening. There were bright purple colours flying into him and he noticed that Jessica was practically staying still. This time since he had been expecting the journey it seemed more fun this time than frightening. He felt like he was on a rollercoaster as they travelled through the vortex. Never once did he feel afraid, as long as Jessica was with him he felt safe. But almost as soon as the journey started the pair popped out of the vortex.

 Tucker was amazed with what he was seeing. He never thought in his wildest dreams he would be in a place like this.

 “Wow,” said Tucker in amazement.

 The view that Tucker could see simply took his breath away. In front of him he could see a landscape that was completely alien to him, he could see a forest of trees as tall as Jessica but instead of having green leaves they all had bright purple leaves. The sky itself was a crimson red and the sun was a red dwarf. The forest stretched out as far as the eye could see and when he looked behind him he could see a lake with crystal blue water. He knew that he was a long way from Earth but he couldn’t fathom the actual distance.

 One thing Tucker did notice was that he couldn’t hear any bird or other animal noises. Although this place was as beautiful as it was bizarre there was no sign of animal life. He had expected to see some kind of alien creature but there was nothing at all. It seemed almost empty here.

 “What is this place?” asked Tucker.

 “This is planet NJ29843,” replied Jessica. “I know it’s a bit of a mouthful but we believe that only the natives are allowed to truly name their planet.” She then turned around and began to slowly walk towards the lake. “Now let’s get to work.”

 The lake was roughly a mile away from where they had exited the vortex but for someone of Jessica’s stature the walk would only take a couple of minutes. She had to bend a couple of the trees out of the way so that she could get through and she was constantly looking down at the ground. She was being careful where she placed her feet since she was in an unfamiliar place and if she fell over it would most likely kill Tucker. Unfortunately due to the size of her breasts she couldn’t see directly below her so this created a blind spot for her.

 When she did reach the lake she knelt down to it and placed one of the two spheres into the water. In seconds the sphere absorbed a large amount of water and Jessica picked it out and clipped it back onto her belt. She then pressed another button on her VSC device on her wrist and a holographic screen with information appeared right in front of her. She began to read the information and she was finding it very interesting.

 “Well this is interesting,” said Jessica as she read the words the hologram in front of her. When Tucker looked at them he was surprised to see that they were written in English, he thought that the devices that translated his speech and hearing were also translating all the words he read. “Seems that this planet has a lot of potential.”

“For what?” replied Tucker.

 “For life, this planet is a lot like yours millions and millions of years ago. There may be no life forms here right now but if there are any bacteria in the samples I’m collecting it means that one day this planet will have a thriving ecosystem. Maybe not in our lifetimes but it would still be a wonder to see.”

 “So are you saying that this planet could be another Earth?”

 “Not exactly like your planet but very similar. It has all the right ingredients water, a breathable atmosphere, the right temperature and gravity and hopefully time.”

 “Hey Jessica can you put me on the ground real quick please?” He had an idea in his head and he wanted to try it out.

 “I really shouldn’t why?”

 “There’s just something I really want to do.”

 “Well…” She thought about it for a moment before coming up with a decision. “Ok but don’t wonder out of my sight. This planet might have no animal life but it could still be dangerous.”

 “Don’t worry I just want to do a couple of things and then you can put me right back on your shoulder.” 

 Jessica unwrapped Tucker from the strands of her hair and then slowly lowered him to the ground. As soon as he was low enough Tucker jumped off her hand and looked up to her. The ground felt a little softer than he had expected but it didn’t deter him from carrying out his little plan. He began to walk backwards and he smiled up at Jessica, at first she didn’t know exactly what he was doing.

 “Hey look Jessica I’m the first man to walk backwards on NJ2 whatever,” laughed Tucker as he continued to walk backwards. Jessica looked down at him and couldn’t help but giggle at him. He stopped walking backwards began to hop on his right foot. “Now I’m the first man to hop on NJ2 whatever.”

 “NJ29843,” chuckled Jessica. She had not expected to have any fun on this mission. It was a nice change since most had been quite boring but Tucker was definitely making this mission one to remember.

 “That’s what I said.” Suddenly he stopped hoping and instead began to sing an old Beatles song he used to listen to when he was younger. He only sang a couple lines before he ended the song abruptly. “And now I’m the first man to sing the Beatles on NJ298.” He paused for a moment as he tried to remember the last two numbers in the code.

 “43.”

 “That was my next guess.”

 Jessica couldn’t help but burst out laughing. When Tucker had asked her to put him down on the ground the last things he had expected was for him to sing, hop and walk backwards. It was nice to finally have a laugh on a mission, she didn’t want the moment to end but she knew that she had a job to do.

 “Ok Tucker are you finished now?” asked Jessica with a smile on her face.
 “Just one more,” replied Tucker. He quickly put his hands on the ground and began to walk on his hands, once again Jessica couldn’t help but laugh. “And finally I’m the first man to walk on his hands on NJ29843.”

 He only walked on his hands for a few seconds before finally getting back onto his feet. After he had finished he walked back onto Jessica’s hand and she lifted him back onto her shoulder. Although her hair was tied back there were still a few strands were still loose. Since her hair was strong it only took a couple of strands to secure Tucker on her shoulder. If he fell the hair would not break under his weight.

 “Ok Tucker I’ve just got a few things left on my to-do list and then we can go back,” said Jessica pressing a couple of buttons on her VSC device.

 “But we only just got here,” replied Tucker. He still wanted to see more of this planet. He had only dreamed about going to different planets but now he was here he wanted to see everything. “Can’t we go for a swim or something?”

 “I’m afraid not. If I went swimming instead of working I’d be fired and there aren’t many jobs out there suited for a woman who is over 120 feet tall.”

 “Ok I guess.” He had to admit defeat since he still felt some guilt for getting Jessica in trouble when he had snuck into her handbag the previous night.

 “Don’t worry Tucker this is only the first of many planets I’ll be taking you to. Some will be familiar to your world and you’ll hardly tell the difference. Others will be so different they’ll defy comprehension.”

 Tucker couldn’t help but feel happy with what she had said. For him this was all one big adventure that he hoped would never end. When he had lived on Earth he had never experienced anything like this and when he went back he would never experience anything like this again. He would go back to the same mediocre life he had before although he would never forget anything that was happening to him between now and the next month. It would be difficult to forget someone like Jessica.

 “What else do you need to do?” asked Tucker as he made sure that Jessica’s hair was properly wrapped around him.

 “I just need to grab another sample and perform a few more tests and then we’re all done,” replied Jessica with a smile. “Maybe when we get back we can grab some lunch, I know a place that makes a great Necola.”

 “A what?” He had never heard of a Necola and had no idea had absolutely no idea what it was. “Is that some kind food or something?”

 “It’s a dessert.” She made a loud yummy sound and rubbed her belly. “You haven’t lived until you’ve tried it and Betsy’s makes the best Necola in the entire universe. Best of all when it comes to food the company always pays the bills.” She then paused for a moment. “To a certain degree of course, if I kept eating the fanciest foods every moment of every day I’d be fat and the company would be broke.”

 She giggled as she placed the second sphere on the ground right next to her feet. Like the one she had put into the lake it absorbed the earth and mud it was touching and within seconds it was completely full. It would have been impossible for any normal person to life up the sphere full of earth but Jessica did it without breaking a sweat. She attached it back onto her belt and made sure that it was secure. If she dropped the sphere it would likely shatter on impact and she would have to explain to her superiors that she had lost the sample due to her incompetence.

 Over the next few minutes Jessica went through the notes that were appearing on the holographic screen in front of her. She interacted with it as if it was a computer or a phone and Tucker was amazed with what he was seeing. He wondered if the human race would ever create anything like that, with how fast computer technology was evolving he didn’t doubt it. He had never been all that good with computers but he wasn’t completely computer illiterate. 

 Eventually the holographic screen disappeared and Jessica once again turned to Tucker. She made sure that she didn’t move her head too much since he would be pulled off her shoulder because he was wrapped in her hair. He was not the first person to ride on her shoulder so she was used to having someone there.

 “Ok little man we’re all done here,” said Jessica. She lifted up her right arm in front of herself and went to press the large purple button. “Let’s go home.”

 “Wait just before we go can we go can we I just try one more thing?” replied Tucker. “You don’t even need to put me down.”

 “Well alright but don’t take too long. We’ve already stayed here longer than the target time.”

 Tucker cleared his throat. “ECHO!” His voice carried over for miles and he heard the echo come back to him but he didn’t notice that this had caused Jessica some discomfort. She tried to hide it but to her it was like someone had shouted directly down her ear and it had caused a small amount of pain. She noticed that he was about to do it again and she quickly laid her right index finger over his mouth. It was so large that it completely covered his mouth and most of his face.

 “Please don’t do that again.” Her voice was slightly irritated but she tried to sound a soothing as she could. The ringing sound in her right ear was slowly subsiding but it was still causing her discomfort. “Just because I’m big doesn’t mean my hearing isn’t as good as yours and you practically shouted right in my ear.” After a couple of moments she slowly moved her finger off of Tuckers mouth and he was silent for a couple of seconds before he could finally speak.

 “Oh I’m sorry Jessica.” He didn’t realise that her hearing was that acute, but when he thought about it he had never had to shout at her so that she could hear him. He also knew that he wouldn’t be very happy if someone had just shouted right next to his ear so he felt what Jessica was feeling.

 “It’s alright Tucker.” Her smile returned as she showed Tucker that she wasn’t angry with him. “Now that you know I’m hoping you won’t do it again, you know if I was normal size my hearing would be superhuman. Instead it’s only superhuman for someone of my height, if I didn’t have it everyone would have to shout at me and I seriously doubt I’d ever hear Jenny unless she literally crawled into my ear.” She once again brought her arm up to her chest so that she could press the buttons on her VSC device. “Now let’s go home and grab a bite to eat, I don’t know about you but I could eat a small country.”

 Moments later Jessica pressed the purple button on the VSC and the large vortex appeared right in front of the pair. Tucker prepared himself for another trip through the vortex and he felt Jessica step through without hesitation. Once more Tucker felt the sensation of travelling through time and space at an unimaginable pace. Normally he would be terrified but since he was safely wrapped in Jessica’s hair he felt no fear whatsoever.

 It only took a few seconds before Jessica and Tucker were back in the lab where the same scientists who had been there when they left were waiting for their return. Everything had happened very fast for Tucker and he was trying to catch his breath. For Jessica the trip had been no hindrance at all, she felt exactly the same as she did before going through the vortex. The two scientists looked up at her and Gloria was typing away at the computer right next to where Jessica was standing.

 “Welcome back Agent Snape,” said the Male scientist. “I trust that your mission went without any trouble.”

 “No trouble at all Carter,” replied Jessica. She quickly took the two spheres off her belt and held them in her hands. “I got your samples and did a full analysis of NJ29843’s atmosphere, the results were very encouraging.”

 “Good now place the samples near Gloria and then we can weigh you, we don’t want any more nasty surprises.”

 Immediately Jessica squatted down and placed the two enormous spheres next to where Gloria was standing. She took a moment to inspect the spheres before giving Jessica the thumbs up. Jessica quickly stood back up to her full height and stepped on the large scales on the ground close to her feet. A large text of information appeared on the computer screen and a three dimensional model of Jessica with Tucker still on her shoulder. Gloria began to read over the information. Tucker was nervous since this was the first time he had ever gone through anything like this but Jessica was calm and collective, besides the previous night she very rarely had a problem during the post mission weigh-in.

 “Ok Agent Snape you’re a little underweight from when you left us earlier,” said Gloria. “But since you are no longer holding the sample spheres I’ve taken that into account and deducted that you are in the clear. Congratulations on a successful mission Agent Snape.”

   “Great if I failed another mission the General would have my head,” replied Jessica in a joyful tone before she unwrapped Tucker from her hair and taking him off her shoulder. She rested him in her hand and she looked at him with a smile. “Shall we grab some lunch, we’re done here for the day.”

 “Err sure,” replied Tucker.

 With that Jessica carefully stepped over the two scientists and began to walk out of the building. She waved goodbye to the scientists first before leaving and Tucker watched as she walked past so many places he now recognised. He saw the medi-lab on the way although he couldn’t see Doctor Summers or Agents Carpenter or Barnes. He watched as she walked out of the main building and into the apartment block where most of the staff lived. They quickly stopped off at Jessica’s apartment so that she could take off her uniform and put it in the wash since she had worn it for a few days. She also dressed herself up in a light green floral dress and a pair of flip-flops, she also made sure that she had her bag with her since it had all her money in it.

  Tucker chose not to get changed, he hadn’t been wearing the clothes for very long and he thought that they looked alright to go out for lunch in. He was surprised with just how well they fitted him and he was also surprised that Jessica even had clothes for a normal person. From what he could tell she was living alone and didn’t seem to be in any kind of relationship. He thought that it would be too personal to ask for now but maybe sometime down the line he would ask the questions.

 A few minutes later Jessica and Tucker were sitting down just outside of a large café. She was obviously too large to fit inside but since she was a regular customer the owners had made certain arrangements for her. She always gave the café a few days in advance before she actually ate there so that they would be ready to feed her, she had not told them that Tucker would also be dining with her but since he only ate as much as a normal person to them it was only like having an additional customer.

 Jessica sat outside of the café but she made sure that she wasn’t blocking the entrance, people could still walk in and out of the café without having to get around her. The café itself reminded Tucker of one he’d seen on a business trip to the US, he was not surprised because so far everyone he had met here spoke with an American accent even though he knew that naturally they weren’t even speaking English. The translating device in his ear was converting their language into American English although he spoke English, English. The device had picked up that whenever Tucker thought of a foreign person who spoke English they would most likely be American and since to him these people were foreigners they would be speaking with an American accent.

 After a few minutes of waiting a couple waitresses brought a table and chair out for Tucker before bringing out his own food. Since Jessica’s plate was so large she had to reach into the kitchen through a large double back door and pick it up herself. For any normal restaurant this would have been unheard of but because the city was so use to her it didn’t seem to be abnormal at all.

 Since there was no table large enough for Jessica she had to place the plate on her lap with her sitting on her own feet. The cutlery was also specially made just for her and although most restaurants had a set in case she wanted to eat there she always carried a spare set in her bag just in case. Once she had gone to a restaurant that didn’t have the right cutlery for her so she had to eat her food with her hands. The experience had embarrassed her and she wasn’t too keen on repeating it any time soon.

 As Tucker ate his food it was still unfamiliar to him, although he found it delicious he didn’t think it was as good as the breakfast Jessica had prepared that morning. He couldn’t put his finger on it but there was something that little bit extra that the breakfast had that this lunch seemed to lack. As he ate he looked up at Jessica while she dug into her own food, she was eating hundreds of pounds of food with mouthful and he thought that it would be simple for her to just eat a person if she really wanted to. He couldn’t dream of Jessica doing anything like that because he had not seen an ounce of maliciousness since he had been with her and that she was most likely strongly against cannibalism. 

 Within moments both Tucker and Jessica had finished their meals and she picked up both plates and put them back into the kitchen for the staff. It would have been difficult for the staff to take the plates off them so she was giving them a big helping hand. She gave her belly a quick pat and she was able to hold in a belch, to her it wasn’t very lady like to belch out in public. Tucker didn’t mind producing a little burp and Jessica couldn’t help but find it both disgusting and funny at the same time.

 “That was nice,” she said as she continued to pat her belly. “But I’ve still got more than enough room for dessert.” She licked her lips and stopped patting her belly. “How about you Tucker do you fancy some Necola?”

 “I’ll try some,” replied Tucker as he looked up to Jessica. “I must admit that it wasn’t as good as the brekkie you made earlier.”

 “Oh that’s so sweet.” She cracked a huge smile and Tucker could see her perfectly straight pearly white teeth. She then turned her attentions to a waitress who was just walking past them. She wasn’t carrying any plates, glasses or bills so it didn’t seem like she was doing anything in particular. “Waitress can we have the Necolas please one normal size and one Agent Snape size.”

 The waitress always knew that Jessica would want her Necola scaled up but she always called it an Agent Snape size. In recent years it was a term of phrase used by some of the people in the city to describe something that was extremely large. Jessica had enjoyed having a term named after her as long as it wasn’t used in a negative way. She didn’t know who originally came up with the term but she thought that it might have been an agent at the company called Agent Rogers who had been her friend for a few years. He was always known as a joker and given his teleportation abilities he liked to pull practical jokes on almost all the agents. Although most would find them harmless and funny a couple of agents like Agent Barnes would take them the wrong way and go and would try and harm Agent Rogers. Normally Jessica would be there to help him since she was one of the only agents who was strong enough to possibly stop a rampaging Agent Barnes but the two had never actually squared off. Although deep down Agent Barnes was a nice person he had anger issues and he was receiving counselling for and he was making an improvement. He was not as quick to anger as before but he still had a long way to go.

 After a few minutes Jessica was given the signal that their food was ready. Once again she reached into the café’s kitchen through a large set of double doors that were mainly used for deliveries. With almost no effort she picked up the scaled up plate that contained a brown pudding like food with what looked to be white cream. Tucker had seen such dishes on Earth but he was yet to fully see or taste it so he couldn’t know there and then if it was exactly the same.

 Immediately after Jessica picked her Necola from the kitchen the waitress brought out Tucker’s and placed it on his table. He could tell that it was warm but when he took a bite out of it he realised just how warm it was. He had to quickly spit it back onto his plate and start blowing through his mouth in an attempt to cool down. Jessica looked at him and laughed like a school girl.

 “Fuck me that’s hot,” screeched Tucker as he continued to blow through his mouth.

 “You need to blow it first silly,” giggled Jessica as she blew her own Necola and then took a large bite out of it.

 Tucker quickly blew his Necola and when he thought it was cool enough he took a bite out of it and he was instantly thrown into a new sensation of taste. It tasted like everything he loved put together but not in a way that made it disgusting.  He didn’t hesitate in eating the rest of it and before he knew it the entire dessert was completely devoured. He had never eaten a dessert so delicious before and he was somewhat sad that it was all gone. He looked up at Jessica again and she had also finished her Necola, she smiled down at him and for the first time for a long time for Tucker he felt that everything was going to be alright.

 Later that night Jessica and Tucker were tired from their day of work, tests and each other’s company. Jessica had cooked another warm meal for Tucker and herself and once again Tucker’s taste buds were in heaven, he didn’t know whether it was just the food or her own cooking talents. But before he could properly think about it he had to go through Jessica’s second rule, this meant he had to take a bath and since it had been a couple days since he last bathed he didn’t mind.

 In Jessica’s bathroom she filled her sink up to safe level so that Tucker could take his bath. She poured some bubble bath into the warm water and Tucker slipped into the water and felt relaxed. Jessica had to place him into the water because the sink was too large for him to climb in and out by himself. She didn’t watch him strip and she diverted her eyes when she placed him into the water. After that she left the bathroom so that he could have his privacy. Jessica had also given him some soap and shampoo so that he could clean himself.
 Before Tucker began to clean himself he took a moment to think about everything that had been happening over the last day or so. Never did he think that he would be having a bath in a sink or that he would be living with a 120+ foot sweet giantess. Things seemed to be turning around for him and he couldn’t help but be happy. He wondered what would happen after the thirty days had expired, would he go back to his home in England or would he stay with her, he didn’t know if she really wanted him to stay or if she was just being nice because the stay was temporary.

 When Tucker had finished his bath he called Jessica and she came and took him out of the sink. She made sure that she didn’t see any of his private parts because this would be a breach of human rights and the fact that she wasn’t a pervert. She also gave him a towel to dry himself off and a clean pair of pyjamas. After Tucker had dried himself off, changed and cleaned his teeth Jessica placed him near his bed in her own bedroom, she then used the bathroom herself to get bathed and changed. The uniform that she had worn that day was put into the washing and she hung up a secondary uniform she had. This one was different to the one she wore before since it was mainly white with a couple of black lines over the chest, torso, arms and legs. She also placed a pair of white and pink sneaker like shoes on the ground right by them so that she was ready for the morning.

 There was another mission that Jessica would have to take Tucker on in the morning. Unlike the planet they had visited today this one was actually populated with an intelligent and sentient race of beings. They were known to be somewhat violent but she thought that there would be no danger due to them being cloaked.

 When Jessica had cleaned herself and changed into her nightie she returned to Tucker who was sitting on his bed waiting for her. She gave him a pleasant smile before yawning. She didn’t realise just how tired she was until she had bathed herself and she felt her eyelids grow heavier.

 “Tired?” asked Tucker with a smile.

 “Very,” replied Jessica as she yawned and stretched herself. She couldn’t raise her arms too high because the ceiling was too low. “I’m going to sleep like a log tonight and then we’ve got another mission in the morning.”

 “Where are we going this time?”

 “We’re going to UJ19646. It’s a very warm planet and is inhabited by the Dolorians.”

 “Dolorians?” He took a moment to comprehend just what Jessica was saying. “You mean there are aliens there?”

 “Yes there is an alien race but you shouldn’t really call them that. To them we’re an alien race and since we’re going to their planet they’re more in the right than us.”

 “Are we going to see them?”

 “No, the company strongly advises that agents don’t interact with the native inhabitants. The results could be undesirable and when we get back I’ll show you exactly what they look like and their culture.”

 “I guess that’s fine.”

 Jessica then picked up Tucker and gave him another goodnight kiss. She made sure that she didn’t cause him any harm and if anything he enjoyed it. Her lips were extremely soft and moist and he felt very comfortable.

 “Goodnight little man,” said Jessica as she slowly lowered him back by his bed. “Have sweet dreams.”

 “Night big girl,” replied Tucker.

 Jessica couldn’t help but find what Tucker had said somewhat humorous but she was too tired to really laugh about it. Instead she got into her bed and waited for Tucker to do the same. As soon as he was in his own bed she switched off the light and put her head down and within a few minutes she fell asleep.

 Over the next couple of hours Tucker was rolling in his bed trying to get to sleep but his mind was too active. He couldn’t stop thinking about the mission tomorrow and that there was even a chance that he would meet aliens that actually looked alien. Eventually he got out of his bed and he wanted to see Jessica sleeping but he was not prepared to see what he saw. 

 When Tucker looked at Jessica he expected to see her lying there fast asleep, he did see her sleeping but there was something very wrong. When he last saw Jessica a couple of hours before she was perfectly fine but now he saw that she was lying in her bed and she had seemingly shrank down to a normal size.

 Tucker had no idea what was happening but he feared the worst. If Jessica had truly shrank down to normal size it meant that he was stuck on her drawers and she was thus stuck on her own bed. He thought that it was impossible for her to suddenly shrink but it was also impossible that she was that size to begin with. It was a scientific impossibility for someone of her size to live without them being crushed by her own body weight but she was proof that it wasn’t the case. He began to panic and he looked down at her and did the only thing he could think of.

 “JESSICA!” shouted Tucker at the top of his lungs. He had shouted so loud that he was out of breath after just one shout but his efforts weren’t in vain. He watched as she stirred and her eyes slowly opened.

 To Tuckers amazement as soon as she was awake her body began to grow rapidly. He stood there a mere spectator as Jessica grew larger and larger before his very eyes. She was in a daze but he watched as she rose up and up and up. He had only seen a person grow like that in films but it had never happened right in front of him and he couldn’t help but marvel at the sight in front of him.

 “Fuck me,” said Tucker quietly to himself.

 It only took seconds for Jessica to grow back to her normal size and she looked at Tucker in some confusion. She had been woken out of a dream and reality hadn’t quite set in so she was still half asleep. This only lasted for a few moments before her memories returned and she gave out a huge yawn.

 “W-what is it Tucker?” asked Jessica still half asleep. “Is there something wrong?”

 “Y-you were small and t-then you grew,” stuttered Tucker not quite grasping what he had just seen. “What the hell happened?”

 “Oh I’m sorry I forgot to tell you.” She was a little more awake now and her words were no longer dragging. “When I fall asleep my body shrinks down to a more appropriate size. I should have told you but with everything that has happened over the last couple of days I completely forgot.” 

 “I wasn’t expecting that. I’m sorry I woke you up.”

 “That’s alright Tucker just don’t make a habit of it.” She yawned once again and her eyes felt heavy. “Let’s get back to bed we’re gonna have another busy day tomorrow.”

 Tucker had to admit that he was still very tired; unlike Jessica he hadn’t fallen asleep so he had been up for around eighteen hours. He watched as Jessica got back into her own bed and he did the same. He lay there for a few minutes before looking over from his bed, normally he would be able to see Jessica but the fact that he couldn’t meant that she had fallen asleep and shrank again. Fortunately this time he didn’t need to wait long to fall asleep himself. He was still excited to go to an alien planet but he was too tired to stay awake and the world around him went black.

 The next morning Tucker was still sound asleep but he began to feel like someone was pushing him gently. He tried to roll over and continue sleeping but the pushing persisted and he slowly opened his eyes, his vision was hazy at first but when it returned he saw a huge finger poking him. When he looked up he saw Jessica looming over him wearing her white uniform. He had never seen her wear it before and he sat up in his bed, as soon as he was upright Jessica lowered her hand back down her side and smiled at him.

 “Good morning Tucker,” said Jessica in a cheerful voice. “Has anyone ever told you that you’re absolutely adorable when you’re asleep? I was just gonna stand here and watch you sleep but unfortunately I don’t want to be late for work.”
 “Just five more minutes please,” groaned Tucker as he fell back into his bed. “I was dreaming that I was winning the World Cup.”

 “Maybe next time little man but now it’s time to wake up.” She effortlessly removed his quilt which to her was the size of a small handkerchief.  “Come on lazy bones time to get rinsed and shined, breakfast will be ready in fifteen minutes and if you’re not ready by then you’re going hungry.” She would never let Tucker go hungry, she just wanted to use it as a motivation for him to get out of bed and get ready.

 Tucker felt cold now that Jessica had removed his quilt and he slowly got out of bed. She leaned over her drawer waiting for him to fully get out of bed so that she could take him to the bathroom. She had been up for some time and had already gotten ready for the day. Unlike the previous day she didn’t tie her hair back and let it flow down her shoulders. She was going to have it styled in a couple of days and she hadn’t decided whether to have it straight or curled.
 When Tucker did eventually get out of the bed Jessica didn’t waste any time in picking him up and taking him to the bathroom. He felt very warm after his long sleep but he still felt very cold, her hand was warm however and it did make him feel better. He felt very comfortable sitting on her soft skin, it reminded him of a comfy chair he had when he was married to his wife and living in an actual house. Those days were long gone however and his life had gone downhill from then but his time with Jessica was turning his life around.

 After Tucker had gotten himself washed and changed into another outfit that Jessica gave him they sat down and had breakfast with each other. This morning’s breakfast was a cold one rather than a warm but it was meant to be like that. He ate food that he thought was impossible, this was because they were both extremely tasty and healthy. He was having to stick with the diet that Jessica ate, since she was so an agent of the company she had to be healthy and fit at all times. Failure to maintain her body would result in an early death and a loss of her job.

  Close to an hour later Jessica and Tucker were at the company and they were preparing for the next mission. Tucker was still excited that he might actually see an alien even though Jessica said that they wouldn’t be interacting with the locals. She explained how once they had met an alien race some years ago and gave them technology to improve their lives. Unfortunately the aliens used that technology to destroy each other so from then on contact with another species was strictly forbidden.

 Although Tucker and Jessica were ready for the mission the equipment needed to take them to such a place wasn’t quite ready yet. The pair were forced to wait as the scientists prepared the vortex generator to transport them off-world, because Jessica was so large it took longer to calibrate for her enormous mass. It would only take a few minutes but it was still enough time for Tucker to ask his new friend a few questions about the company.

 “Jessica there’s something I’m just wondering,” said Tucker timidly. He was sitting on her shoulder and Jessica was sitting down on the ground by the vortex generator. There were many other scientists and agents around them going along their work and she waved to a couple of them. “What exactly does the company do? I know they send people to different planets but I was just wondering what the point was.”

 “We don’t do it just for the fun of it,” replied Jessica. “We travel to these distant planets because we genuinely care about life no matter how small it is. Our agents make sure that everything on a planet is going smoothly, if there is any event that could harm or possibly destroy a planet we take the necessary steps to prevent such events. A few times a planet has been on the verge of destruction and all its living inhabitants would be killed immediately. Heck if it wasn’t for us your planet would have been destroyed a few centuries ago.”

 “What the Earth was actually going to be destroyed?” The sudden revelation left him speechless, never had he imagined that the world could have been destroyed let alone that it almost happened. “H-how?”

 “The core of the planet was starting to become unstable so we had to stabilize it or else it would have exploded in time. Your people didn’t feel any effect because it was too early to really cause any problems but it is always better to tackle a problem when it is small and not let grow into a big problem.”

 “That’s amazing.” He paused for a moment as he began to regain his composure. “So have you saved any planets?”

 “One or two yeah but it was nothing really, any of the agents could have done it I was just the one who happened to be there.”

 “I can’t believe I’m saying it but you shouldn’t sell yourself short. You’ve actually saved billions of lives and you’re acting like it wasn’t a big deal. In any language or culture saving billions is something to be proud of.”

 “Thanks little man that means a lot to me.” She gave him a little kiss even though he was still on her shoulder. He wasn’t wrapped in her hair so she could move her head more freely without fear of pulling him off her shoulder.

 Tucker felt good after the kiss, it made him feel warm inside and watching her smile was all he needed to feel good about life. Jessica had made him feel very happy in the last couple of days he thought that it was nice that he also brightened her day up. For too long he had been lonely after his divorce but now things were definitely changing for the better. He wanted to cherish every moment he had on Home and he was feeling somewhat reluctant to go back to Earth. Although there were several things on Earth he missed Home seemed to be a grander version of Earth. Everything here was more advanced and more civilized. If someone like Jessica was walking around on Earth she would be have been captured and experimented upon but here she was treated like any normal person. The fact that she was a giantess didn’t seem to bother anyone.
 “One last thing I’m wondering how exactly you got so big,” said Tucker. “I’m no scientist but even I know that someone can’t just grow big and walk around like you do. No offence but how come you’re not dead.”

 Jessica didn’t like the way he had just asked her that question but she knew that he didn’t mean to offend her. He was genuinely curious with her size and she would tell him everything he wanted to know but when she was going to give him her answer Gloria walked up to her. Gloria had been one of the scientists who were working on the vortex generator and she seemed to have a smile on her face.

 “Ok Agent Snape everything is ready to go,” said Gloria. Almost immediately Carter walked up behind her with a clipboard. “I’ll allow Doctor Hurt to explain your mission objectives.”

 “My apologies for the delay Agent Snape but there were a couple of things we needed to sort out before you and Mr Martel could travel to UW92524,” said Carter as he slowly approached Jessica’s oversized foot. “This is a routine mission, test the planet’s atmosphere and core and then bring up anything that you find abnormal. If possible we’d like you to stay there for a few hours so that we can get a more detailed report. Recently air toxicity has been spiking on occasion and we would like to know whether any steps need to be taken to prevent a wide scale mass extinction.”

 “Yes sir,” replied Jessica saluting Carter in a comical gesture. She wasn’t mocking him but just having a laugh and in turn Carter and Gloria smiled back at her.

 “Very funny Agent Snape and when you return we need to talk about the cadets. A few of them have been waiting to see you for some time and I know how you hate to disappoint them.”

 “Of course I’ll see them. They’re the future of the company and they still have a lot to learn.” She slowly rose to her feet and stretched her arms after reaching her full height. A normal person would have marvelled at her but Gloria and Carter had seen Jessica at her full height so many times that it didn’t seem to anything special. 

 Jessica stepped over to the vortex generator and waited for Gloria and Carter to start the machine up. Although Jessica had a high I.Q she wasn’t small enough or smart enough to operate the generator, only a few people on the planet could do it and they all had I.Qs much greater than the average person. If the controls were operated wrong an agent could be transported into the empty void of space but there were several countermeasures installed to prevent such an event. The worse that ever happened to Jessica was that she was sent a couple of miles away from the target landing zone but other than that most of the other jumps had been flawless.

 Tucker was less nervous this time around when he heard the vortex generator fire up. The last jump had gone well so his fear was starting to subside, also because Jessica was travelling with him his confidence was growing. He was also excited to see what this new world looked like, he wondered if it was something that would be completely unrecognisable to him or would it look similar to Earth. He would have liked to do what he did on the last mission but he thought that Jessica wouldn’t appreciate him doing it every mission. It was one of those things that was funny if performed every once in a while but if it was done on a regular basis it would be stale.

 Once again Tucker felt the sensation as he and Jessica were pulled through the vortex. He felt like he was on a theme park ride but this time it didn’t feel so fast or violent, he figured that his body was getting more used to the trips so the experience wasn’t so traumatic. It was still beautiful to watch all the bright lights flash right past him but he still grabbed a hold of her hair just in case he fell off.

 Mere seconds after the jump started Jessica and Tucker landed on the other side of the vortex. Tucker could see what he thought was a desolate wasteland; it reminded him of a red desert because all he could see was sand for mile all around them. He thought that they had gone to the wrong planet because he thought that nothing could possible live in a place like this. He also noticed that this planet had a yellow sun just like Earth and it was shining down on both of them yet he didn’t feel like he was overheating. He looked at Jessica and saw that she wasn’t even seating.

 “We’re in a desert and I’m not even feeling hot,” said Tucker. “You don’t have the power to make it cold do you?”

 “No silly,” giggled Jessica as she turned her attentions to Tucker. She then lifted her arms in front of herself and tapped on the VSC device on her wrist. “Not only does this thing keep us cloaked it also regulates our body temperatures, like now we’re in a desert yet we’re still feeling cool and if we were in the middle of a glacier we would still be warm. The only thing it doesn’t give us is an oxygen supply, for that we’d actually need an external source. As long as you stay in contact with me the VSC will also keep your body at a more stable temperature.”

 “One last thing Jessica.” He began to look around hoping to see some kind of life but there was only miles and miles of desert as far as the eye could see. “You say that this planet has life but how can anything live out here. There’s nout out here but sand, more sand and guess what even more bloody sand.”

 “Language please Tucker.” She paused for a moment so that she could think about the next thing she was going to say. “This desert doesn’t spread across the entire planet; it only makes up a small part of the globe along with many other terrains. The reason why we’re here is so that we have less chance of coming into contact with the Dolorians, the company believes that it’s much safer for both agents and the locals to not interact. Also because the Dolorians don’t have the nicest reputation in the galaxy so it’s for the best that we avoid them entirely. If we go to a planet where the inhabitants are a little more civilized I may take you for a closer look.”

 “Oh I‘m gutted now.” He gave out a small sigh of disappointment. “I was really looking forward to seeing aliens.”

“Well when we finish the mission why don’t I show you something that’ll cheer you up.” She gave him a smile and if he had a truly dirty mind he could imagine what she was implying but he knew that it was most likely something innocent. “Let’s get to work anyway, I have a lot to do before we can even think about going back to Home.”

 Meanwhile in a location some miles away from where Jessica and Tucker had landed a strange humanoid like creature was watching them on a computer screen. The image wasn’t like a surveillance camera but instead only had the outline of the pair. The creature was close to seven feet tall and was covered with thick green scales, its face was flat and reptilian and on its hands instead of having fingernails it had long sharp claws. Its teeth were sharp although in the back of its mouth it had back teeth much like a mammal although it was clearly a reptile.

 This wasn’t the only creature in its general location, around it there were several others of its kind and all around it was technology more advanced than anything on Earth. It wasn’t quite as advanced as the technology on Home but it was still technology that would amaze any normal person. These creatures were the inhabitants of the planet and they were indeed the Dolorians.

 The Dolorian turned towards one of the other Dolorians and signalled him over. It walked closer to the screen and at first it didn’t know what it was seeing. It couldn’t tell whether what he was seeing was an actual person or just something that the scans had randomly picked up. It didn’t look like anything that it had ever seen before and its curiosity was beginning to get the better of it.

 The Dolorian who was already at the screen was wearing a silver pair of bottoms and a leather strap over its chest, the other one wore black bottoms and three slash scars on the left part of its chest. The scars weren’t an injury but badge of hierarchy, this Dolorian was at a higher rank than the other one. In a standard human army it would be considered a captain and the rank was practically the same in this one.

 “Captain I’ve picked up something in the sector five of the Creed Desert,” said the lower Dolorian. It pointed to the screen at where the detections of Tucker and Jessica were being displayed.

 “So they’re back,” replied the Captain. “Right on schedule.”

 “This time is different captain, the scans are picking up two life forms and one of them is much, much bigger than any of the others who have come before.”

 “How big are we talking Private?”

 “All the previous visitors that have come here have mostly been slightly smaller than us, a couple of them about our size. This one is different however; this visitor is so large that even our tallest soldier would only reach its ankle.”

 “By the Gods.” What the Private had told him had completely taken him by surprise. The image he was seeing on the screen didn’t give much of a scale but as he looked closer towards the screen he could see just how large Jessica was. He also spotted the second life form reading on her shoulder and he figured that this was the second visitor the Private had mentioned. “Are there any fighters in the area?”

 “We have an entire squadron on a training mission a few miles away. Would you like me to divert them?”

 “Yes Private I want you to open communications to the fighters immediately. I want to give them their objectives personally.”

 “As you wish sir.”

 The Captain stepped onto a metal platform and the Private went to a computer console and began to type away. A few of the other Dolorians had overheard what was happening and they began to prepare for what was about to happen. The platform around the Captain began to light up and a hologram was instantly transmitted to the fighters that were the closest to Jessica and Tucker’s location. They were around a dozen fighters already in the air and fully armed. The pilots had not expected to see the hologram of the Captain and they didn’t know what he wanted, so far everything on their training mission had gone well so they knew that this was completely different.

 “Survivor Squad this is Captain Uganda I.D number 4812735,” said the Captain. “The visitors have returned and by order of the High Council of Doloria they must be subdued and captured immediately. Set all weapons to stun and under any circumstance you cannot kill the visitors. If any are killed the soldier responsible will be terminated immediately. Be warned one of the visitors is much larger than any creature we’ve ever encountered but with your weaponry and training it won’t be that much of a problem. The visitors are located in sector five of the Creed Desert, use your newly installed scanners since the targets are cloaked and therefore invisible to the naked eye. You have your mission soldiers, may the Gods smile down upon you.”

 The fighter jets instantly changed course and made their way towards the Creed desert. They had their mission and had been preparing for this moment for some time. The coming and goings of the agents had not gone unnoticed on Doloria although only those in the council and military actually knew about them. The general Dolorians had no idea that these agents even existed but now things were coming to ahead and there would be consequences no matter what happened.

 Jessica and Tucker were completely oblivious to the impending danger and they just carried on with the mission. Jessica was using her VSC to perform the necessary tests and Tucker sat on her shoulder. He was a little bored because Jessica was working and there was nothing around him but endless desert. He still thought that it was amazing that he was cool in the middle of the desert; he had been to North Africa and remembered how hot it was there. This place had a similar environment and he just sat on her shoulder as if he was on a nice relaxing holiday.

 Suddenly Tucker began to hear what seemed to be the roar of jet engines. He looked around and he could see a dozen fighter jets coming towards them from his right. He began to get nervous but Jessica wasn’t fazed by them, she just carried on with the scans as if nothing was happening. Eventually Tucker had to give her hair a small tug so that he could get her attention.

 “Jessica something’s coming this way,” said Tucker with concern. He expected to see Jessica worried but instead she turned and smile at him.

 “Don’t worry little man as long as we have the VSC they won’t see us,” replied Jessica in a reassuring voice. “Just watch they’ll fly over in a minute.”

 Meanwhile in the cockpit of the one man fighter leading the squad the scans on his computer picked up Jessica’s presence. He noticed that Jessica didn’t seem to be worried and he just hoped that she was being ignorant rather than the fact that she was aware of what was happening. He pressed a button on his controls that allowed him to communicate with the other fighters but unlike when Captain Uganda contacted the squad only the voice of the pilot would be transmitted rather than the holographic image.

 “Target has been located,” said the Pilot. “Survivor six drop the EMP bomb and then everyone engage the target. Set all weapons to stun, you heard Captain Uganda we need the aliens alive.”

 Although the squad couldn’t see Jessica or Tucker their scans had picked up her bio energy and so it would not take long for them to reach their position. Survivor Six flew out ahead of the other fighters and made its way closer to Jessica and Tucker. It was around three hundred feet off the ground so it was out of Jessica’s reach, although she could hear them coming she still thought that they hadn’t been detected.

 Moments later Survivor Six dropped the EMP bomb and it landed a couple of hundred feet away from where Jessica was standing. She did notice that something had been dropped and for the first time she began to suspect that something was very wrong. It took a second for the bomb to detonate but instead of an explosion an EMP wave shot out from the bomb. Instead of moving too far upwards the wave stayed relatively low only reaching two hundred feet above the ground. Once again the fighter was out of range of the EMP wave but unfortunately this wasn’t the case for Jessica. The wave struck her so fast that it took her several seconds to realise what was happening. She heard her VSC begin to power down and it finally dawned on her what was happening and for the first time in many years she genuinely felt scared.

 “Oh no,” cried Jessica as she tried to press several buttons on her VSC but it wasn’t responding. She even pressed the button that activated the vortex but nothing happened. “Come on work darn it.”

 “What’s happening?” replied Tucker with fear. He could see that Jessica was scared and he knew that it was bad news. Anything that could scare a 120+ foot giantess was definitely something to be worried about.

 “That EMP blast took out the VSC.” She continued to push the buttons but the VSC still wasn’t responding.

 “What does that mean?” He already knew the answer but he still asked it without thinking. His mind was racing at a thousand miles an hour.

 “It means we can’t go back to Home and worse still the cloaking systems have been disabled. The Dolorians can see us.”

  “What the fuck do we do?” asked Tucker in distress. In the space of a few minutes the mission had turned from one of excitement to one of sheer terror. He had no idea what they were going to do since the VSC was disabled.

  “I need you to…” replied Jessica but suddenly her voice seemingly went mute, her lips were still moving but to Tucker there was no sound coming from them. Moments later he began to hear her voice again but now she was speaking the same gibberish that she had been using when she first met him.

  “What’s that I can’t understand you?”

  Jessica realised that the devices in their ears and voice boxes had also been disabled by the EMP blast. She could not understand a word he was saying and he couldn’t understand her. This turned an already terrible situation even worse; it would now be extremely difficult for the pair to communicate with each other.

  The fighter squad formed up near to where Jessica was standing, now that the VSC was disabled they could see her as clear as day. For a few moments they marvelled over the sight of her but this subsided quickly as they remembered their orders. For them this would be their moment of glory.

  “Target is uncloaked,” said the Squad Commander. “Assume attack formation and fire at will!” He pressed a couple of buttons on the jet controls had he held onto a joystick like control. He pressed a large red button on the stick and it began to fire at Jessica. “This bitch is going down.”

  Jessica quickly grabbed Tucker off her shoulder and tried to cup her hands over him so that he would be shielded from the incoming energy blasts. Unfortunately one of the disadvantages of her size was that she was an enormous target. Although some of the blasts missed her many more struck home causing her a lot of pain. She quickly dropped to one knee and placed Tucker on the ground, she shouted at him and pointed towards her left but he still couldn’t understand a word she was saying. He didn’t need to understand her words as he already knew what she was saying, she was basically telling him to run.

  Not wasting a single moment Tucker began to run away from Jessica as she slowly stood back up, her body was feeling heavy and she realised that the blasts weren’t intended to kill her but incapacitate her. She had no time to worry about what was happening to her as she saw the fighters circle around for another attack run. Her main concern was that Tucker was safe and she watched him run away from her.

  As she turned her attentions back to the fighter jets they began to fire at her once more but now that she no longer had Tucker on her person she began to try and dodge out of the way of the blasts. Despite her size Jessica was very agile on her feet and she was able to backflip and jump out of the way of the blasts as if she were an Olympic gymnast. Sadly despite her efforts there were too many fighters for her to deal with, although she was able to dodge many of the blasts a few more struck home and each strike made her weaker and weaker. She wouldn’t be able to withstand the attacks for much longer.

  One fighter flew too close to Jessica and she was able to swat it out of the way. The fighter began to plunge to the ground but the Dolorian pilot ejected from his doomed jet before it hit the ground. She watched as he floated safely to the ground, she had never intended to kill him and she knew that he was going to eject as soon as she struck the jet. Unfortunately this strike was all that was left of her mighty strength.

  Not only was the energy blasts taking their toll on Jessica but the temperature was getting to her. The VSC was disabled so it no longer regulated her body temperature; the climate of the desert was making her sweat. She looked up and saw that the fighters were preparing for another strike but this time Jessica had nothing left in the tank. As they flew over her they all fired at her and she didn’t have the energy to try and move out of the way and all blasts struck home.

  After the run Jessica was staggered but she wasn’t down just yet. Everything around her was going black and the last thing she thought about was Tucker, she tried to look towards him but she saw that he had stopped running and was just watching her. There were some tears in her eyes and she saw that he was completely speechless. With what she had left she once again told him to run but with the translation devices also disabled he couldn’t understand her.

  Tucker had never heard Jessica shout so loud but immediately after she had shouted at him one fighter blasted her once again and this was the straw that broke the camel’s back. The mighty giantess fell to the ground as if she were dead weight and landed in a heap. The sand around her flew into the air when she impacted the ground making it impossible to see for a few moments.

  The fighters had to wait for the sand to fall to the ground before they saw Jessica lying on the ground. She wasn’t dead but she was far from uninjured. The impacts of the blasts had bruised her body severely although they couldn’t be seen through her suit. The fighters were surprised to see that Jessica was beginning to shrink; it was slow at first but as the seconds went by the process began to speed up. Tucker could only watch as his protector was shrinking and completely helpless. Like Jessica he was also feeling the effects of the desert heat. He was quickly becoming dehydrated and he watched the fighters before glancing back at Jessica. By now she had finished shrinking and was now down to her normal size.

  From the air the fighters could see that Jessica had stopped shrinking and they saw the imprint of where she had struck the ground at full size. The squad commander was happy with the results of their mission and he pressed a button on his control panel. This allowed him to communicate with the other fighters in the squad.

  “Target is down people,” said the Squad Commander. “Mission is accomplished.” He heard the other pilots cheering because while the transmission was coming through each fighter could hear what was happening in the other cockpits. “Survivor nine radio back to H.Q and tell them to send a transport immediately. We also need to locate Survivor four and the last alien. Without the larger alien this one should be a piece of cake.”

  On the ground Tucker stood there not sure what to do. There was nowhere for him to go and he could only think about running back to Jessica’s unconscious body. He knew that it was against what she had told him to do but he didn’t have many options at that moment in time. There was nothing but desert around him and he would die of thirst before he would make any kind of progress. He thought that going back to Jessica was his best chance of surviving this experience.

  When he did reach her he had to climb into the crater that she had created when she fell. It still amazed him that she could have caused a crater like this but he didn’t have time to dwell on it. When Tucker finally found Jessica he saw that she was completely out cold and even at her smaller size he noticed that she looked to be taller than him. He didn’t exactly know how much taller she was without her actually standing up but right now he didn’t have time to think about it. He knelt down to her unconscious body and he began to shake her in an attempt to wake her up.

  “Jessica!” shouted Tucker. “Jessica for the love of God wake up.” But it was no use she was out could and his efforts were all in vein. He didn’t want to accept the fact that she wasn’t getting up any time soon. He just continued to shake her no matter how futile his actions were. “Please Jessica you have to wake up or else we’re fucked.”

  Suddenly Tucker felt something hard hit him in the back of the head. He had no time to turn around and see what it was and the blow knocked him to the ground. He looked up and saw the Dolorian that had lost his jet during the attack. Tucker didn’t have time to marvel the fact that he was seeing an alien, all he felt was a sharp pain and everything around him was going black. He heard the Dolorian say something but all it sounded like was a serious of snarls and grunts.

  “You wanker,” said Tucker weakly as he also lost consciousness. The Dolorian stepped over him and looked down at Jessica he smiled before the fighter squad flew directly over him. He thought that he would get some recognition for this.

  Sometime later Tucker slowly opened his eyes and at first he couldn’t remember what had happened to him. He felt the ground below him was cold and hard and there were some lights around him. He slowly rose to his feet but he felt very lightheaded, he had to stagger to a nearby wall just to keep his balance. He thought that he had a concussion and when he touched the back of his head he felt something warm and liquidly. When he looked at his fingers he realised that it was his own blood.

  When Tucker looked around his surroundings he saw that he was in some kind of stone cell. The ceiling was high and it reminded him of a medieval prison cell. There were a few things he saw that were definitely more modern. The lights were electrical rather than being produced by fire and instead of a door there was what he thought to be some kind of orange energy field. He slowly walked towards the energy field and touched it with his hand. Instantly he was electrocuted and drew his hand back from the field. He felt a little stupid because he had somewhat expected this to happen.

  “Hey is there anyone out there!” shouted Tucker as he tried to look out of the energy field. His field of vision was severely limited because he could not see down the corridors of his prison. “You can’t keep me in here I’ve done nothing wrong!”

  At first there didn’t seem to be a response but eventually he saw a Dolorian slowly creep towards the energy field. Tucker took a step back as he looked up the Dolorian. This was the first time he really got a good glimpse at a Dolorian and he wondered if he would ever leave here alive.

  The Dolorian was armed with what looked to be a baton in his hands. Tucker noticed that he also had a small handgun like weapon strapped to his waist. It towered above Tucker and it looked to be much, much stronger. The Dolorian just stared at Tucker for a moment before it finally began to walk away.

  “No don’t go come back!” shouted Tucker. He went to go right next to the field but quickly stopped himself before he actually touched the field. The last thing he wanted was to electrocute himself again. “Please come back!”

  For several minutes Tucker stood there not knowing what to do. Never did he think that he would be in a situation like this but what was worse for him was that he had no idea where Jessica was. The whole time he had been with her he felt safe and comfortable but now that he was alone in an unfamiliar environment was causing his anxiety to spike. He began to walk around the cell trying to think about what to do next but there was nothing he could do. He wondered if he would ever leave this cell or would he just crawl into a corner and be left to die.

  He did not have to wait long until he saw two more Dolorians walk to the energy field. Tucker wanted to go to the field but he dreaded to think what might happen. He had no idea what was going to happen to him and if it was going to be like he had seen in the movies they would likely cut him up and study him.

  “The alien is awake,” said one of the Dolorians. “Take him to be interrogated.”

  The energy field was turned off and the Dolorians entered the cell. Tucker wanted to run but there was nowhere for him to go, the only entrance was blocked by two seven foot incredibly powerful beings. All he could do was wait until they came besides him and grabbed his arms. It was pointless trying to resist and he just let them carry him away. One thing he did notice was that he was understanding what the Dolorians were saying. This meant that the EMP wave that had disabled his translating devices had dissipated meaning that the devices were now active again. He thought that if these devices had been reactivated it meant that Jessica’s VSC device was also working again. The only really big problem was that he had no idea where Jessica was or if she was even alive.

  Meanwhile inside a Dolorian lab several Dolorian scientists were preparing themselves for their work. A couple of them couldn’t believe that they were actually going to be witnessing another intelligent life form yet undiscovered to their culture. There were roughly half a dozen of these scientists all at the top of their respected fields. But it wasn’t just the scientists who would be present but also many security personnel. They had seen the alien life form take down one of their most advanced fighters and they didn’t want to take any chances. While the scientists were unarmed the security personnel were heavily armed with weapons that could both kill and stun. Although they were reluctant to kill the subject they would if they had to.

  Eventually the familiar figure of Captain Uganda made his way into the lab followed by a few addition security personnel. He was more eager than the rest to find out why this alien life form was here and as yet he had not heard anything back from the other captured alien. He didn’t care much for that one though; he felt that this one was the one that would get him recognised as a hero to his people. When he entered the room the Dolorians around him couldn’t help but feel in awe of his presence, just his presence demanded respect from the highest ranking to the lowest. One of the scientists slowly walked up to him as Captain Uganda walked past him.

  “It’s a pleasure to be in your presence,” said the Dolorian scientist. “I hope that everything is going well for you.”

  “That all depends on what happens now,” replied Captain Uganda as he continued to walk through the lab. The scientist had to walk quickly to keep up with the Captain. “What’s the status on the visitor Doctor N’gor?”

  “Well it hasn’t woken up yet but the strangest thing happened during its capture.”

  “Oh and what’s that Doctor?”

  “You claimed that this creature was some kind of colossus and yet when it was brought here if anything it was small.” By now they had reached what seemed to be a cell made completely out of glass. Inside this glass cell Captain Uganda could see the unconscious body of Jessica lying in the middle of the cell. The cell itself was relatively large and there was a glass door which was the only way in and out of the cell. There was a steady oxygen supply feeding into the cell so at least she didn’t suffocate. “As you can see the subject has shrank since her skirmish with Survivor Squad.”

  “Incredible.” He stared at her but she was motionless on the ground. “Have you tried to wake her up yet?”

  “Not yet sir, we thought it would be best to wait for you to arrive. We have enough personnel to subdue it if things start to go downhill.”

  “Good wake her up and have a guard posted at the door. If it decides to grow again at least we’ll be able to deal with it.”

  Doctor N’gor moved over to a control panel and began to push a couple of buttons. A heavily armed Dolorian stood by the cell door with a set of keys in his hand. He had the cell key ready in case he had to enter if necessary.

  A series of chemicals began to pump into the cell and they were not poisonous. They were designed to wake up an unconscious person without causing any disorientation. It only took a few seconds for them to work their way into Jessica’s system and her eyes began to slowly open. Captain Uganda was glad to see that she was waking up but was instantly horrified when he saw that she was growing again. As soon as she regained consciousness her body began to grow. She slowly rose to her feet as her body grew upwards at an alarming rate.

  “W-what’s going on?” asked Jessica in a daze. “Where am I?”

  “By the Gods,” said Doctor N’gor in sheer horror. “If it doesn’t stop growing it’ll break out of the cell in seconds.”

  “TAKE IT DOWN!” shouted Captain Uganda at the top of his lungs. “NON-LETHAL METHODS ONLY!”

  “W-where’s Tucker?” asked Jessica still not fully aware what was going on around her. She frantically looked around for him but she couldn’t see him anywhere. She didn’t care that she was growing, her only concern was finding Tucker.

  By now Jessica had reached 8 feet in height and was growing faster by the second. Her head struck the ceiling of the cell and the glass began to crack through the force. This wasn’t ordinary glass but a super strong alloy that the Dolorians thought was practically unbreakable.  They were being proven wrong as they watched Jessica grew taller and taller by the second. Although the glass was breaking she still had to bend down as she was running out of room.

  It only took a few seconds for the guard to open the door and enter the cell. Jessica took a quick look at him before he extended a large electrical prod and shoved it right into her expanding chest. She screamed out in pain as she felt the electricity course through her body and once again the world around her went black. She collapsed down to the ground and the guard watched as she slowly shrank back down to size. His adrenaline was still flowing and it breathed heavily before backing away from Jessica and locking her back in the cell. The other Dolorians didn’t fully understand what they had just seen but they knew that they were in big trouble.

  “Can’t say I didn’t see that one coming,” said Captain Uganda trying to catch his breath after all the excitement. “Seems that this alien has the ability to change its size, maybe we can use that for the benefit of Doloria.”

  “If I may intrude Captain but I don’t think that is the case here,” replied Doctor N’gor with some hesitation. He never liked to question Captain Uganda but he had noticed something during the entire event that he thought was important enough to contradict what the Captain was saying.

  “Why would you say that Doctor?” He turned his head completely at Doctor N’gor taking his eyes off Jessica for the first time since the whole event.

  “Well I noticed that the subject began to grow as soon as it regained consciousness. If it were someone who could simply control their size there would have been a few moments between it waking up and then growing because it would have consciously willed itself to grow. This subject began to grow immediately after regaining consciousness so I hypothesize that this creature has no control over its size. It seems to be colossal when it is fully conscious and small when its mind isn’t active like when it’s asleep for example. We may be able to learn a few things but I don’t think it’ll be the same that you’re thinking of Captain.”

  “You’ve given me a lot to think about Doctor.” He began to scratch his chin as he was contemplating everything that Doctor N’gor had told him. He thought that it was too dangerous to wake Jessica up again but she was also too valuable to simply kill. There was more that they could learn from her but they just needed to build a place large enough to contain her. “Put the subject in stasis until further notice. I want it done within the next half an hour or else heads will roll, namely yours Doctor.”

  “As you wish Captain.”

  Meanwhile Tucker found himself in a large room with no features whatsoever. There was no window and all the light came from a single light bulb above him. He was sat down at a chair and there were two Dolorian guards standing right behind him. They were both holding shock batons close to him; he knew that if he tried anything they would subdue him quicker than he could tie his shoes. He watched as two more Dolorians came into the room and sat down at a couple of chairs on the opposite side of the small table. These Dolorians were not armed and a little smaller than the ones who were guarding Tucker. He was feeling nervous and it reminded him once of when he was questioned by the police when he had once witnessed an armed robbery.

  “So you’re the alien,” said one of the two unarmed Dolorians. “I must say you’re not as impressive as I expected.”

  “Just wait until I get a skinfull,” replied Tucker with sarcasm. A skinfull was an English term for getting drunk although he knew that the Dolorians wouldn’t understand the term. He wanted to use as much slang as he could so that he could keep his questioners confused. He just hoped that they wouldn’t take drastic actions.

  “Now we can do this the easy way or the hard,” said the other unarmed Dolorian. This one had a higher pitch voice and was the smallest Dolorian in the room. Tucker guessed that this was the female of the species. “We’re going to ask you a series of questions and depending on your answers we can decide upon your fate.”

  “O.R.” Again he wanted to use slang to try and confuse his captors. He didn’t want to give anything away about Jessica or what she was doing in Doloria. He couldn’t reveal the secrets that she had told him or else he felt that he betrayed her trust and after everything she had done for him that was the last thing he wanted to do.

  “First tell us your name.”

  “My name is Tucker of the House Martel.” He cleared his throat before speaking again. “First of my name, son of Richard and protector of the North Wing council flats.” He wanted to sound like he was in a medieval fantasy so to further confuse the Dolorians. He watched as they both wrote down everything he was saying.

  “Why did you come to Doloria?” asked the male Dolorian. His voice was sharper and more aggressive than his female counterpart and Tucker felt a little intimidated but he had to keep his composure for Jessica’s sake.

  “I wanted to go on holiday. I’ve heard Dolory, err Dolora, whatever the fuck you call this place is smashing this timer year.”

  The male Dolorian grunted at the answer. He knew that Tucker was lying and he his annoyance was spiking when he saw him snigger. He knew that Tucker was trying to send them round in circles and his patience was wearing thin. He was waiting to use the extreme method but for now he was content to let the farce continue.

  “Is there anyone else here besides you and your comrade?” asked the Female Dolorian.

  “Yeah sure I came with my two dozen brothers, sisters, cousins, second cousins, aunts, uncles, nephews, nieces and hell even a guy I met while skiving off work last week.”

  “DO YOU TAKE US FOR FOOLS?” shouted the Male Dolorian as he rose to his feet and slammed his scale fist down on the table with anger.

  “No I take you as two things with twat features who are keeping me here for no better reason than that I’m sexier than you pair.” He began to laugh out loud and all it did was make the male Dolorian angry. He then felt a sharp pain to the back of his head and it took him a couple of seconds to realise that one of the guards had struck him. The pain was severe but he was able to stay conscious.

  “IF YOU DON’T START ANSWERING THE QUESTIONS PROPERLY WE’LL USE THE MIND PROBE!” He then brought his face right down in front of Tucker’s. “And believe me it’s not a pleasant experience.”

  “And believe me your breath smells like dog SHITE!”

  The two guards then held onto Tucker as he watched another Dolorian wheel in a strange looking device. It was roughly the size of a shopping trolley with a computer screen, a keyboard and a metallic helmet attached with wires. He didn’t need to be a scientist to guess that this was the mind probe that the male Dolorian had referred to. A sense of fear shot through his body but once again he kept his emotions in check. The last thing he wanted to do was break down and reveal everything.

  Tucker tried to squirm as the metallic helmet was placed onto his head. He spat at the Dolorian who placed the helmet on his head and he received another strike from one of the guards for his efforts. As the machine was turned on he felt mind numbing pain flow into his body and he screamed in sheer pain. Words began to appear on the screen and the female Dolorian moved towards it and began to read what it said.

  “What’s it thinking?” asked the Male Dolorian sitting back into his chair. The sound of Tucker’s screams gave him a sense of joy.

  “Is this the real life?” replied the female Dolorian repeating what she was reading on the screen. “Is this just fantasy, caught in a landslide, no escape from reality.”

  “That’s nonsense, keep going and boost the power.”

  The probe’s power was turned up by the third Dolorian and Tucker’s pain increased but no matter how bad the pain was going to get he still wouldn’t willingly betray Jessica. Through sheer will he would fight through everything the Dolorians threw at him and he made sure that his thoughts would not harm Jessica in anyway shape or form.

  Meanwhile a couple of miles from where Tucker and Jessica were being held the landscape was still isolated and desolate. It wasn’t the near any kind of civilization and all there was around this landscape was a few scattered plants and a couple of small wild animals roaming around. Darkness had fallen on the land when a bright light suddenly appeared out of thin air. The light was so bright it would have blinded anyone who was unfortunate enough to look upon it. The light however quickly subsided after a few seconds leaving the figures of four people behind. There were two men and two women all wearing one piece costumes somewhat similar to the ones that Jessica had been wearing. These people were Agent Barnes, Agent Carpenter, Sue and a mysterious man. Agent Barnes began to look around but he couldn’t see much in the low light. He lifted his arm and looked at his VSC and then looked towards the others.

  “Ok team I’ve picked up Agent Snape’s DNA signature a few clicks south of here,” said Agent Barnes. “We move in and extract Agent Snape and Mr Martel, no man gets left behind under my watch.”

  The mysterious agent stepped forwards towards Agent Barnes. He was a relatively short man with red hair and green eyes. Unlike the others he had a smiley face badge on his uniform. It was too dark for him to see much over the horizon but he could see the outline of a building a few miles in front of him.

  “Agent Rogers reporting for duty Cap’n,” said Agent Rogers saluting Agent Barnes. He then began to giggle and it didn’t seem to make Agent Barnes do the same. If anything it just annoyed it.

  “Can it Rogers,” replied Agent Barnes with a stiff tone. “I need you to scout ahead before we can go any further. I don’t want any nasty surprises coming our way.” He pointed ahead of their location towards the building. He wanted to end the mission as quickly as he could, he didn’t like the fact that a fellow agent had been captured, especially one with the power of Jessica.

  “Will do.” He still had a smile on his face and Agent Barnes’s somewhat harsh words had not taken away any of his sense of humour. “Toodaloo.”

  Agent Rogers suddenly disappeared into thin air. He had not just simply disappeared but he had teleported several metres in front of the other agents. Where Jessica’s superhuman ability was her gigantism Agent Rogers’s ability was to teleport over long distances. His abilities made him extremely valuable to the company. He was also one of Jessica’s very good friends and he always had the ability to make her laugh no matter how sad she felt. Although he tried not to show it he was actually very worried about her. If anything happened to her he didn’t know what he would do, she meant a lot to him and he didn’t want to see her get harmed. She had protected him on a number of occasions and he felt that it was his turn to protect his giant friend.

  After a few seconds and a couple of jumps Agent Rogers reached the top of the building. It was made out of stone but not bricks, it was very tall although not as tall as the buildings on Home. The low light helped him hide from unwanted eyes but he had to be very careful. If he was seen he could be captured like Jessica and Tucker. Although he could teleport blind he normally liked to see where he was going just so there weren’t any nasty surprises. He saw a window looking into a room and from where he was he couldn’t see anyone inside.

  Without hesitation Agent Rogers teleported into the room and he discovered that it was empty. There was a light on inside but for the moment it was empty, the room seemed to have a lot of paperwork scattered all over. He guessed that this was some kind of records storage facility even though it still looked basic. He didn’t have much time to look around before he heard footsteps. Rather than teleporting away he hid behind a large cabinet which was bigger than any cabinet he had seen before. His cloaking systems hadn’t quite activated yet since the energy he used to teleport would sometimes interfere with the VSC’s systems. Normally he would take time to rectify this problem but because Jessica was in danger he had overlooked the problem.

  No sooner had he hid two Dolorians walked into the room. They couldn’t see him but one of them began to smell the air. He had picked up an unfamiliar scent and he began to look around. The other Dolorian also began to smell the unfamiliar scent and he turned to his comrade. They knew that something wasn’t right here and they wanted to get to the bottom of it as soon as possible.

  “Do you smell that?” asked the one Dolorian looking around the room. He couldn’t see Agent Rogers but he could certainly smell him.

  “Yeah but what is it?” replied the other Dolorian. “Maybe one of the aliens escaped or something.”

  “I don’t think so. One of them has been put into stasis and the other is getting a mind probe in the lower levels. Whatever this is its new.” By now he had pinpointed where the smell was coming from and looked towards the cabinet where Agent Rogers was hiding. “And it’s coming from over there.”

  Agent Rogers heard the two Dolorians walk towards where he was hiding. He tried to stay as quiet as he could but he could not block his scent. Although he was being cloaked a Dolorian’s sense of smell was as strong as a bloodhound’s, it would not take them long to find him. Instead he had to do something that he preferred not to do. Just before the two Dolorians reached the cabinet he teleported away to just outside the room, he was still inside the building but now he was just outside the door looking in on the two Dolorians. By the time they did reach the cabinet they discovered that there was no one there.

  Before he cared to find out what exactly the two Dolorians were doing Agent Rogers continued to teleport down the long corridor, he made sure that he didn’t stay in one place for too long so that another Dolorian could pick up his scent.  He did stop for a minute or two in another empty room so that he could reset his VSC to reactivate the cloaking systems. The brush with the Dolorians was too close to call and he didn’t want to be captured like Jessica, he would not be able to help her then.

  When he did reactivate the cloaking system he felt that he could move about more freely. He didn’t worry about being seen but he knew that time was against him. The longer he took the less time he and the others had to actually rescue Jessica and Tucker. He had never met Tucker but from what he had heard Jessica had taken a liking to him and the one thing that he hated to see was her upset.

  Agent Rogers began to teleport quickly from one room to another looking for any sign of Jessica or Tucker, he didn’t stay in one place for too long so that he couldn’t be detected by the Dolorians’ keen sense of smell. One problem he did have that every time he teleported his cloaking systems would deactivate for a couple of seconds before finally reactivating. He was surprised with just how large the facility was, the building above ground was only a small fraction of the full sized facility. For every square metre of space above ground there were five below, it would take him a while to find out where Jessica and Tucker was.

  Using his VSC he could track down Jessica’s signal but Tucker didn’t have a VSC so he couldn’t track him the same way. He didn’t know what Tucker looked like but it would be easy to spot him amongst the other Dolorians. Unlike them he was human where their features were much more like a lizard.

  After several minutes Agent Rogers found himself in a small dungeon like corridor. He didn’t think much of it at first but then he could hear loud screaming. It took him a few moments to realise that the scream belonged to a man and from the sound of it he was human. He teleported forward several metres and he found himself just outside the room where he saw Tucker in the mind probe. He saw five Dolorians inside the room and he saw Tucker screaming at the top of his lungs. He couldn’t imagine the kind of pain that Tucker was going through and he couldn’t leave him like that. His orders had been strictly reconnaissance but he couldn’t leave Tucker to his fate. He didn’t even know how long Tucker would be able to last until his heart would give up on him.

  The female Dolorian was still reading Tucker’s thoughts on the screen in front of her. What she was seeing was disgusting her, he wasn’t revealing any secrets but instead he was thinking about various song lyrics and comedy sketches so that nothing incriminating could be revealed. The probe was already at a high setting and if it was turned up anymore the shock could very likely kill him. The male Dolorian was still anxious with what was actually coming up since he had his eyes fixated on Tucker the entire time.

  “What’s he thinking now?” asked the Male Dolorian. “Has the probe discovered anything of use?”

  “No it hasn’t,” replied the Female Dolorian. “All that is coming up is ‘I am the Great Mighty Poo and I’m going to throw my shit at you.’ I haven’t gotten anything of use yet but I think his resolve is failing.”

  “Good the sooner we get this done with the sooner we can get rid of the alien. Its stench is turning my stomach.”

  Suddenly Agent Rogers teleported directly behind Tucker and grabbed hold of his shoulders. The Dolorians saw him for a second while the cloaking systems caught up with the jump, they had not expected to see him appear out of thin air but before anything could be done he teleported himself and Tucker. He had made sure that the mind probe had been left behind and all the male Dolorian could do was stand up and knock the table over in rage. He knew that he was going to face major disciplinary actions after he had let Tucker escape. To him his life was more or less finished.

  Agent Rogers had blind teleported and he was aiming for thousands of feet above from where they had been. He wanted to make sure that he was well clear of the building so that he didn’t teleport into a wall killing both himself and Tucker. The next thing he saw was that he was hundreds of feet above the building and it only took a fraction of a second for gravity to take hold and both he and Tucker began to fall to the ground. Tucker was still recovering from the effects of the mind probe and he was disorientated.

  Tucker felt his body go numb one every few seconds as Agent Rogers began to teleport safely to the ground. He couldn’t just teleport to the ground in one jump because the sudden G force of falling and hitting the ground would kill them both immediately. This was not the first time he had done anything like this and he made sure that each jump took them closer and closer to where Agent Barnes and the others were waiting for them. He had not yet located Jessica but the rescue of Tucker meant that their mission was half done but the next half would be very risky.

  After several jumps both Tucker and Agent Rogers landed on the ground safely. After a few seconds Tucker began to get more of his bearings and he stood under his own strength and looked at Agent Rogers. He gave Tucker a cheeky grin and it seemed that the worse was behind them, they were close to a mile away from the building but still another couple away from the others.

  “A-am I dreaming?” asked Tucker still not fully sure what had just happened. His head was still hurting after experiencing the Dolorian mind probe and the couple of blows to the head he had received over the last few hours.

  “Well there’s only one way to find out,” replied Agent Rogers. He then pinched Tucker’s arm causing him to cry out in pain, afterwards Agent Rogers giggled as if he had heard a funny joke. “Nope you’re not dreaming.”

  “Did you really have to do that?”

  “Sure you wanted to know if you were dreaming or not and I just showed you that you weren’t.” He giggled once again before placing his hand back on Tucker’s shoulder. “Now one more jump should get us back to the others.”

  “Hang on a sec.” He pulled away from Agent Roger’s grasp and took a step back. He still wasn’t exactly sure what was happening or if this was some kind of Dolorian trick. ”What about Jessica?”

  “Oh Big Jess?” His smile never faded and Tucker couldn’t help but feel somewhat relaxed at the sight of it. It wasn’t an evil smile but a genuine smile that made him feel a little more at ease. “Don’t worry my strange friend, the cavalry’s here to save the day but first I need to take you to them.”

  He took a step closer to Tucker and placed his hand on his shoulder. Almost instantly Agent Rogers teleported both himself and Tucker back to where Agent Barnes and the others were waiting for them. Tucker was glad to see a few familiar faces although he wasn’t Agent Barnes’s biggest fan. He almost collapsed to the ground after everything that had happened but Agent Rogers held him so that he didn’t fall down.

  “You got Tucker back,” said Sue in a surprised voice. She went over to him to check that he was alright, she had some medical training so she could deliver any first aid if needed. She looked into his eyes and saw that he was somewhat distant, this caused her some concern. “I should stay here with him.” Suddenly a clone of Sue appeared right next to her and she was looking towards Agent Barnes and the others.

  “And I’ll go with you guys,” replied the Clone.

  At this moment in time Agent Barnes was somewhat glad that Tucker had been rescued, although the pair didn’t see eye to eye he didn’t want to leave him in the hands of the Dolorians. He knew what they were capable of and didn’t wish that fate on his worst enemy. The thing that was foremost on his mind was finding and rescuing Jessica, like the others he genuinely liked her but he didn’t always like her gentle personality. He felt that it prevented her from doing what was needed to be done at times but he respected the fact that she stuck to her principles no matter what. He looked towards Agent Rogers who had let Sue attend to Tucker’s injuries.

  “What did you find Rogers?” asked Agent Barnes.

  “There are guards everywhere,” replied Agent Rogers. “The Dolorians have Agent Snape in stasis but I couldn’t find where she was. Worse still the Dolorians could smell me even when I was cloaked, if we do go in it won’t be long before we have an entire army of Dolorians on our tail.”

  “Don’t worry about that Agent Grimm is our own one woman army.” He walked closer to Agent Rogers. “Can you take us inside?”

  “Yes I still have enough energy to get us in but I think I only have enough for two maybe three jumps if I have to carry you and the others. After that you’d have to search for her on foot.”

  “That I can deal with.” He then turned to Agent Carpenter. “Do you think your telepathy can work on a Dolorian?”

  “I’m not sure,” replied Agent Carpenter with some hesitation. “I’ve never tried to use my powers on them before.”

  “Guess we’ll just have to experiment if need be.” He once again looked towards Agent Rogers. “Rogers can you take us inside now or do you need a minute to catch your breath?” Although he wanted to finish as soon as he could the last thing he wanted was to work an agent to their breaking point. It would make the mission much, much more difficult.

  “I should be fine,” replied Agent Rogers with a smile. “Besides I think Agent Snape wants to see this handsome face as soon as possible because let’s face it who doesn’t.” This got a few sniggers from Agents Carpenter and Grimm and it even made Barnes smile a little. He had a talent for making people laugh.

  “Ok enough jokes now let’s get serious. I don’t want any heroics; our mission is to enter the complex and extract Agent Snape with minimal contact with the Dolorians. No one attacks unless attacked first. Agent Grimm will remain here with Mr Martel and her clone will come along with the rest of us. If we’re not back within the hour go back to Home and report to our superiors.”

  Agents Barnes, Carpenter and Grimm’s clone all walked towards Agent Rogers. The original Agent Grimm was still treating Tucker for his injuries, they weren’t serious but he still needed some medical attention. The agents all placed their hands on Agent Roger’s body and seconds later they all disappeared. Tucker had seen what had happened and it still amazed him. He just hoped that whether they went they didn’t end up all fused together like in a science fiction film he had watched some time ago.

  Meanwhile in the complex Jessica was being wheeled into another room. She was lying on a hospital like bed and was being pushed by a large Dolorian followed by Doctor N’gor. She was hooked to a serious of chemicals that kept her unconscious, while she was unconscious she would stay at this smaller size. If she were to somehow wake up she would immediately grow back to her normal size and most likely destroy much of the complex in the process. The room that she was taken to had many large glass tube like pods. Each one was large enough to hold a Dolorian and each one was connected with a small wheeled device and some cables. Many of these tubes were already occupied with different Dolorians and they all seemed to be sleeping. They weren’t merely sleeping though, the tubes were keeping them in a state of suspended animation and a few of these Dolorians had been here for some years but while they were here their body no longer functioned. As soon as they were released from these pods their bodies would start up again as if nothing had happened.

  Jessica was wheeled up to an empty tube and the large Dolorian picked her out of the bed without much due care or attention. She was disconnected from the chemicals causing her to sleep but it would take her body sometime to work them out of her system. She would not wake up immediately but she would do in a few minutes. Doctor N’gor noticed the carelessness of the large Dolorian and he quickly put his hand on his shoulder in an attempt to get his attention.

  “Careful,” said Doctor N’gor with a stern look on his face. “One wrong move and you’ll wake the alien up. You saw what happened when we woke it up the last time, do you want to be crushed to death?”

  “No sir,” replied the large Dolorian somewhat meekly.

  “Just put her in and this time be gentle.”

  The large Dolorian placed Jessica in the tube and seconds later it closed around her. She was still unconscious so she couldn’t resist what was happening to her. As soon as the pod was closed Doctor N’gor walked to the machine next to it and began to press a series of buttons. The light on the machine was originally red but after a few seconds it turned to green indicating that the pod was activated. All of Jessica’s vitals seemed to go to zero but she wasn’t dead, her body had completely stopped and as long as there was power flowing into the pod she would be like this indefinitely.

  “That should do it,” said Doctor N’gor giving out a sigh of relief. “While it’s in there we won’t have any more growing problems. Now I can take the time to study it in more detail without fear of the alien becoming a colossus once again.”

  “Personally Doc I think this is a bad idea,” replied the Large Dolorian. “I don’t think this will work out very well for us.”

  “We don’t pay you to think soldier, we pay you to do a job. It’s dangerous throwing around ideas like that around here. You may end up like one of these poor souls and I think you’re too useful for that soldier. Do you agree soldier?”

  “Err y-yes sir.” He was reluctant to answer the question.

  “Good now I’m sure that you have other duties you need to attend. I need to be alone to work at my best.”

  “Yes sir.”

  The large Dolorian took the bed away leaving Doctor N’gor alone in the stasis room. He took a good long look at Jessica and smiled. This was his chance to be recognised as a true scientific pioneer in his species. He imagined what he could learn from studying her and he had to admit that she was much more valuable to him alive than if she was dead. If he wanted to he could just as easily kill her at her weaken state but then his work could only go so far. At one point he wanted to see her grow in a controlled environment but for now he could begin his scans.

  Doctor N’gor didn’t realise that the pod that Jessica had been laid in was in fact faulty. Although it was reading that Jessica was in suspended animation the actual fact was that the pod wasn’t actually activated. There had been a fault in the pod’s software which gave out false readings that so far no one had picked up on. Doctor N’gor didn’t know that in less than ten minutes the chemicals keeping Jessica sedated would work her way out of her system and she would regain consciousness.

  Not too far away inside the complex’s basement Agent Rogers teleported himself and the other agents into one of the many corridors. Unfortunately for Agent Rogers this was the third jump he had made with all the agents so he was exhausted. Until he had a decent rest he would not be able to teleport them. He could still teleport himself but he didn’t have the energy to teleport anyone else.

  Almost immediately Agent Carpenter began to use her telepathy to scan the area trying to find Jessica’s brainwaves. She couldn’t sense anything from Jessica because her brain wasn’t active. Agent Carpenter didn’t know whether it meant that Jessica was dead or merely unconscious. She also used her powers to create a telepathic link between the four agents, they didn’t want to speak because although their cloaking devices made them invisible to the naked eye it didn’t block out sound. Using the telepathic link the agents could communicate amongst each other without having to speak a word. This would be extremely useful but they also couldn’t block their scents. If they stayed here for too long it wouldn’t take the Dolorians long to realise that they were there.

  “Can you sense Agent Snape Carpenter?” asked Agent Barnes through telepathy.

  “No she seems to be incapacitated,” replied Agent Carpenter also through telepathy. “The VSC can give us her general area but it can’t pinpoint her exact location. I suggest we split up and look for her that way.”

  “That’s my department,” said Sue as she began to multiply herself, within seconds there were five additional clones of her. “I can multiply myself infinitely so I can cover more ground then any of you.”

  What she was saying was true. Sue’s multiplication powers were legendary within the company. Once she wanted to truly test her powers and she transported herself to an uninhabited planet more than three times the size of Earth. There she multiplied herself until there were literally billions and billions of copies of hers. She estimated that she had created close to a hundred billion copies of herself and it didn’t seem to take much out of her. Each copy was linked to each other so each one could feel what the other was feeling and seeing. Her only weakness was if the original Sue was taken down all her clones would disappear instantly. At this moment in time Sue could still see herself tending to Tucker, this Sue was the original Sue so she had no danger of being wounded or killed during this dangerous part of the mission.

  Each of the agents began to go their separate ways to try and locate Jessica. Two of Sue’s clones went with each agent and if they ran into any more trouble she could simply create more of herself. If she really wanted to she could multiply until she outnumbered the entire Dolorian population.

  Agent Carpenter made sure that there was a constant link between the agents. One advantage of Sue’s powers was that Agent Carpenter only had to link with one copy to be able to communicate with them all. Agent Carpenter also created a telekinetic shield around herself in case any of the Dolorians wanted to fire on her. It was strong enough to deflect anything that came her way but she had no control on which direction the projectile would deflect. Once someone had fired at her with a gun and the bullet deflected off the shield and struck an innocent bystander. Although the bystander survived the experience it always made her wary of the shield.

  As the agents covered the area they ran into several Dolorians but thanks to their cloaking systems they were invisible to them. They also made sure that they didn’t stay in one place too long so they couldn’t be detected by the Dolorians’ keen sense of smell. But for the moment it seemed that their search was fruitless. They found no sign of Jessica for the moment but they felt that they were getting closer. Along the way Agent Carpenter had read the minds of a few of the Dolorians but none of them knew where Jessica was located. She was glad that she could read their minds but she was disconcerted that she couldn’t find where Jessica was.

  They didn’t realise just how close they were, on the floor below them was where the Stasis room was located. Doctor N’gor was continuing his scans of Jessica’s body and was paying a lot of attention to the VSC device on her forearm. He had attempted to remove it before she had been placed into stasis but he had received a small electric shock for his efforts. He had contemplated removing her arm to get to the device but for now he wanted her undamaged so that it would better his research. He was so preoccupied that he failed to notice Jessica’s eyes begin to open.

  At first Doctor N’gor didn’t notice that Jessica was awake. He was too busy looking over the results of his scans, the pod’s instruments were still reading that she was still asleep and he felt safe. It was only when he noticed her growing foot and the fact that she was beginning to move around that he truly realised what was going on.

  In fear Doctor N’gor took several steps back as he saw Jessica continue to grow, she sat up in the tube and looked towards him. Within seconds she had fully filled up the pod and the glass around her shattered as if it had been hit by a meteorite. She placed her growing feet on the floor and Doctor N’gor stared at her in absolute fear. He was so afraid he had not contemplated calling for help and he watched as she stood up to her full height and her head struck the ceiling. The room had a fifteen foot ceiling and Jessica began to push against it trying to break through. For now she was too weak but as her body continued to grow upwards it was only a matter of time before she broke through. She looked down at the ever shrinking Doctor N’gor and she decided to give him a word of warning.

  “I suggest you run little man,” said Jessica as the ceiling above her began to creak and crack from the strain of her head and hands pushing against it. “I’ve got a very long way to go before I’m finished.”

  Doctor N’gor didn’t need to be a genius to take her advice. He ran out of the room as fast as his legs could carry him, while running down the corridor he spotted a large red button and he didn’t hesitate in pushing it activating the complex’s alarm system. Immediately afterwards the lights in the complex all turned red and a loud booming sound activated indicating that the alarms had been set off.

  No sooner had he left the stasis room Jessica broke through the ceiling. She felt a huge sense of relief after she broke through but she noticed that she wasn’t out in the open just yet. She was in another corridor and her head was quickly moving up towards the next ceiling. She didn’t know just how many floors before she reached fresh air. She feared that she would reach her full size without breaking through. If she didn’t it would be almost impossible for her to escape. She was also in some discomfort because the sound of the alarms were bellowing in her ever expanding ears.

  The crashing noises had not gone unnoticed; the agents searching the complex for Jessica had heard everything that was happening. All the alarms were blaring and they weren’t sure exactly what was going on. At first Agent Barnes thought that they had been discovered but he saw something that haunted him. He saw the ceiling above him cracking in several places from a crack stretching behind him. The two Sue clones who were with him also stopped and looked up to the ceiling.

  “W-what’s going on?” asked one of Sue’s clones still looking up to the ceiling.

  “I think we may have lost the element of surprise,” replied Agent Barnes with a sense of dread.

  Seconds later a large part of the ceiling came down along with several large pieces of debris. Doctor Barnes used his strength to protect himself and one of the Sue clones from the falling debris. The second clone disappeared immediately after the debris began to fall. This meant that Agent Barnes only had to worry about one clone and not the other.

  The debris was large enough to crush any normal person to death but because of Agent Barnes’ super strength the debris shattered on impacting his body. The Sue clone had dived underneath him when the trouble started so she had been shielded from any debris. She knew that she was just a clone but whenever a clone died the others would go through the agony of the death. Each clone would instantaneously feel the death of another clone and this would cause much agony for each one of them.

  The same had happened where the other agents were investigating; Agent Carpenter was able to increase her telekinetic shield to cover both her and the two Sue clones that had accompanied her. The debris that was falling was very heavy but it was nothing that her shield couldn’t protect them from. The Sue clones were very nervous because they had no idea what was going on and the fact that the alarms had been activated only added to their confusion.

  “What’s going on?” asked one of the Sue clones looking up to some debris that had landed on the telekinetic shield.

  “Isn’t it obvious?” replied Agent Carpenter still concentrating on maintaining the shield. If she lost her concentration the shield would fail and they would be crushed almost immediately. “I can sense Agent Snape’s thoughts, she’s woken up.” She then turned her head towards the Sue clone. “And you know what happens to Agent Snape after she wakes up.”

  It only took a fraction of a second for the Sue clone to comprehend what was happening. The moment she made the realisation all the other clones also picked up on this. When one clone discovered something of interest its mind would link to all the others and they would know about the discovery. But this also spelt bad news for everyone inside the complex. She knew just how large Jessica was when she reached her full height.

  “In that case may I suggest we evacuate the area immediately?” asked the Sue clone.

  “I think that would be a good idea,” replied Agent Carpenter. “Since Agent Snape is on her way up I think we should do the same.”

  Using her telekinetic powers she lifted both herself and the Sue clones up through the now gaping hole in the series. She constantly kept a lookout for any of the other agents so that she could protect them at the same time. She knew that Agent Barnes would easily survive this but she wasn’t too sure about Agent Rogers. All his teleporting had tired him out and she didn’t know whether he could get himself to safety.

  Agent Rogers was having some difficulty himself. He was very agile on top of his teleportation abilities so he jumped out of the way from most of the debris. He could still teleport himself over short distances. He still didn’t have the strength to teleport anyone else with him and he saw one of the Sue clones that had accompanied him disappear. A clone couldn’t disappear by itself. It needed the original Sue or another clone nearby to absorb into. Since the other clones were too far away and the original Sue was still tending to Tucker in the desert it couldn’t disappear. All the clone could do was try and dodge to debris like Agent Rogers but it didn’t have the same athletic abilities.

  Jessica continued to grow as she went through one floor to another. She guessed that each floor was around ten feet so it meant that she would go through just over twelve floors before she would stop growing. A few times she felt some pain as if someone was firing at her. Although she couldn’t see it a few of the Dolorians had discovered her going through each of the floors and were firing at her. Thankfully for her she had grown so large that the attacks we doing no harm. A few times she did swat a few Dolorians as she was going through but by now everyone in the complex knew what was happening. But it wasn’t her wellbeing that she was thinking of. She still didn’t know what had happened to Tucker and finding him was the only thing on her mind.

  Eventually Jessica’s head struck another ceiling but this time it didn’t seem to give way like the others had done. Where the others seemed to be made out of normal stone this one seemed to be made out of reinforced concrete. Although it was incredibly strong it had never had a growing person pushing against it from underneath. With all her strength Jessica pushed and pushed and much to her relief she could hear it begin to crack and strain from her efforts.

  “Come on Jess one more push should do it,” said Jessica to herself as she continued to move upwards.

  Almost with an earthshattering crack the ceiling above her finally gave way and she finally pushed her way through. While she had been pushing she was having to start to crouch as her body continued to grow taller and taller. Much to her relief she discovered that the reason it had been so tough to go through was that it was the roof. As her head continued to rise up higher and higher she took a deep breath of fresh air. It seemed to smell sweeter now even though it was the exactly the same as she had felt when she first came to Doloria.

  Jessica’s body continued to grow upwards and after several seconds her chest rose up through roof, then her midsection and then eventually her hips. But as soon as her hips had reached the roof she stopped growing. Everything from the hips up was above the roof but her legs and feet were still in the complex.

  “Oh it feels good to be free,” said Jessica as she stretched her arms. She had noticed that it was now night and she still had no idea how long she had been captive for. She didn’t know whether it had been days, weeks, months or even years.

  Jessica began to notice that the roof around her body was beginning to crumble away, she could still feel little sharp pains in her legs where a few Dolorian’s were trying to attack her but their efforts were in vein. She had grown so large that any handheld weapon short of a bazooka could truly harm her.

  Once again her thoughts began to turn back to Tucker. She had no idea where he was or even if he was still alive but for the moment he wasn’t her first concern. First she needed to get herself out of the complex, thankfully it would not be difficult since she was already half way out but there was going to be even more damage to the complex before she was truly free. She thought about pushing her weight against the complex and lifting her feet up that way but she didn’t think the badly damaged roof could hold her mighty weight. There was only one way she could get out and that was to go walk through the complex towards where she could see open ground. For a woman of her stature it would only be a few short steps for her. There was only one small problem she could think of. There was going to be a lot of destruction no matter what she did and she didn’t want to have the death of many Dolorians on her conscious no matter what they did to her.

  “OK DOLORIANS LISTEN UP!” shouted Jessica so that she could be heard by almost everyone in or out of the complex. “I’M GOING TO WALK OUT OF HERE AND I’M GIVING YOU ALL ONE MINUTE TO GET OUT OF MY WAY! AFTER THAT I’M NOT GOING TO BE HELD RESPONSIBLE FOR WHATEVER HAPPENS!”

  Inside the complex many Dolorians had listened to Jessica’s warning and decided that they preferred to keep their lives rather than try and stop her from escaping. The other Agents had also heard the warning and they too decided that it was best to get out. Agent Carpenter had already reached the top floor and was almost out of the complex but Agent Barnes and Rogers were still inside each with a Sue clone. By now they had all realised what had happened and the fact that their search was over. Now their only concern was getting out and retuning to Home.

  Agent Carpenter was still mind linked to the other agents, it didn’t take much effort to link up to Jessica’s also. The fact that Jessica’s brain was much bigger than anyone else’s didn’t make the job any harder. She had fully trained herself in using her powers so this would be no great effort for her.

  “Agent Snape can you hear me?” asked Agent Carpenter to Jessica through telepathy.

  “Yes I can,” replied Jessica looking around to see if she could see Agent Carpenter. There didn’t seem to be much sign of her. “Where are you?”

  “I’m inside the complex along with Agents Grimm, Rogers and Barnes. We’ve come to rescue you and Tucker.”

  “Tucker where is he?” She began to panic as she realised that Tucker might also be in the complex. Her growth spurt had caused some damage and she hoped that Tucker hadn’t been caught in it.

  “Don’t worry, Agent Grimm has him in the desert. He’s safe Agent Snape but I want you to wait for me to help the others escape. I think I might be able to use my telekinesis to lift you out without causing any more damage.”

  “Are you sure? I know you’re very powerful but can you really lift me? As you know I’m not the lightest girl in the universe.”

  “There’s only one way to find out and I know we both don’t want anyone dying. This way minimalizes the risk.”

  “I guess you’re right but don’t strain yourself. I don’t want you going to the hospital.”

  “We’ll be fine but I need you to wait for my signal.”

  Jessica didn’t seem to have much choice but to obey Agent Carpenter. She was happy that Tucker was safe and sound but she still had some worry about him. There were a few dangerous animals in the desert but because it was night she hoped that most would be dormant. Even if he were to be attacked Sue could create enough clones to deal with almost any threat.

  Meanwhile inside the complex on the opposite side of where Jessica and the other agents were trying to escape Captain Uganda and a couple of aides were inside the main control room. He wasn’t pleased with what had been happening and he was more than ready to shoot the next person who made a mistake. He wasn’t known for being the most placid Dolorian and he knew that if Jessica escaped he would lose more than just his position. He would most likely be stood at a wall and shot.

  He could see the now giant Jessica on a screen in front of him and he noticed that she wasn’t cloaked. At this moment in time it didn’t concern him, all he wanted was for her to be subdued once more and he didn’t care if she died during the attempt. He couldn’t risk her escaping, he feared that there would be dire consequences for all of Doloria. He would not stand by and watch his world burn.

  “I WANT THAT ALIEN TAKEN DOWN RIGHT NOW!” shouted Captain Uganda to his aides who were already scurrying around trying to make his orders a reality. “CONTACT EVERY MILITARY PERSONNEL IN THE AREA AND TELL THEM TO SHOOT THE ALIEN! TERMINATION IS ADVISED!”

  The aides began to relay the message across the Creed Desert. Another military complex had already been put on standby for an emergency that had seemingly come to pass. No sooner had they received the command two dozen tank like vehicles began to make their way towards where Jessica was located. Unlike tanks on Earth these were much stronger and faster. They could withstand almost anything and they could travel up to one hundred miles an hour which was unheard of in Earth standards for a tank. If it were only one Jessica would have no problem dealing with it but with this sheer number the odds weren’t in her favour. These cannons also packed a huge punch that if placed correctly could easily cause her great harm perhaps even death.

  The only thing that Jessica had on her side besides her enormous size was that she had friends. Captain Uganda had been unaware of the appearance of the other agents and he only thought that Jessica was his only problem. If he knew about them he would have sent nothing less powerful than a nuclear bomb.

  After several minutes Jessica watched as the other agents all left the complex. Agent Carpenter had been the first to leave since she was the closet to the open roof, Agent Rogers had used the last of his energy to teleport both himself and the Sue clone just outside the complex. Finally Agent Barnes had to wait for Agent Carpenter to lift him and the final Sue clone out of the complex. Now that they were all out of the complex Agent Carpenter began to concentrate, she was going to attempt to lift Jessica out of the complex without causing any more damage. Jessica was much larger than anything Agent Carpenter had ever lifted before but she thought that she would be able to accomplish the task.

  Jessica waited for a moment before she felt the strangest feeling, she was once again rising up into the air. This time was different however, instead of growing taller Jessica felt her feet lift off the ground. She looked over to Agent Carpenter who was standing on the ground a small distance from the complex. She could see that Agent Carpenter had her eyes closed and was holding her hands out while she used her powers. The other agents stood a few metres behind her in complete silence. If she broke her concentration she would drop Jessica and that would be disastrous.

  After roughly a minute Jessica had risen around eighty feet into the air and her feet were now above the complex roof. She couldn’t believe that Agent Carpenter was actually powerful enough to lift her using her telekinesis. But she could also see the strain on her face, although Jessica couldn’t see it Agent Carpenter’s nose was beginning to bleed. This only happened when she pushed her powers too far.

  Eventually after Agent Carpenter was satisfied that she had lifted Jessica high enough she began to guide her several metres towards her and away from the complex but the effort was beginning to take its toll on her. Agent Carpenter was beginning to feel weak and once or twice Jessica dropped a couple of feet almost striking the complex.

  When Jessica was finally clear of the complex Agent Carpenter didn’t wait to slowly lower her to the ground. Jessica had been perfectly still throughout the ordeal. If she had moved at all it would have made the task that much more difficult for Agent Carpenter. When there was only ten feet between Jessica and the ground Agent Carpenter finally dropped her fully and she struck the ground relatively softly. The fall hadn’t been enough to cause any injury to Jessica since in her eyes the fall had only been six inches and she landed squarely on her feet. But the effort had done more damage to Agent Carpenter. She almost fainted but Agent Barnes quickly ran and caught her before she hit the ground. Jessica quickly knelt down to see is she was alright.

  “Diane!” exclaimed Jessica with worry. She could see that Agent Carpenter was still breathing so that was a good sign.

  “She’s alright Agent Snape,” replied Agent Barnes. “She’s just tired, give her a little time to rest and she’ll be fine.”

  Jessica couldn’t help but feel happy with everything that had happened in the last few minutes. She had seemingly escaped the complex and she knew that Tucker was safe and sound. All she thought that she needed to do now was reunite with him and the original Sue and go through the vortex back to Home. She was glad that this whole saga was coming to an end and she hoped that she wouldn’t be coming back to Doloria any time soon.

  Suddenly she began to hear something mechanical heading their way. She knew that it wasn’t the same as the jets that had taken her down earlier that day. She quickly stood back up and began to look around to see if she could see anything heading towards them. Unfortunately because it was the middle of the night it was hard for her to see anything even with her enhanced eyesight. It took her a few minutes to finally see what was approaching them. She could just make out what looked to be tank like vehicles. She looked at them for a few moments to fully comprehend what was happening and she also realised that she hadn’t reactivated the cloaking systems on her VSC yet. Through all the excitement she had completely forgotten about it. She looked down to where the other agents were and once again she was very concerned.

  “We’ve got company,” said Jessica. No sooner had she said this the first tank fired at her. She had to quickly dive out of the way so that she wasn’t hit by the shell. She made sure that she dived away from the agents and the complex but she still hit the ground very hard and it caused a small tremor.

  The tanks were fitted with the latest night vision technology so they could see Jessica as clear as day. They couldn’t see the other agents because they were still being cloaked. For now the Dolorians didn’t know that the other agents were even there. All they thought was that Jessica had escaped on her own and they had received orders to take her down fast and hard.

  Agent Barnes gently placed Agent Carpenter on the ground so that she could recover. He turned to where the tanks were and by now even he could just about see them. Several more began to fire at Jessica but they were all off target, one struck the complex causing even more damage to the already crippled building.

  “Looks like we’re going to have a little more fun before we go back to Home,” said Agent Barnes crunching his knuckles. “Ok team just like we practiced, take them out but do not kill if possible.”

  Jessica got back up to her feet and she knew what she needed to do. It was obvious to her that she was their primary target so her job was to distract the tanks while the others took them out one by one. Once again her size would be an advantage and disadvantage in this situation. Her size and strength would help with dealing with the tanks but her size still made her an enormous target that would be hard to miss.

  Sue quickly began to multiply herself again. It only took her moments to create a hundred clones and she could very easily create more if need be. Each clone was still cloaked so the Dolorians still couldn’t see them at all. All they had was their night vision and for now they could only see Jessica. She had contemplated reactivating her cloaking systems but she thought that it was still best that the tanks could see her so that they would be drawn to her and their gaze diverted from the other agents.

  The ten tanks once again began to fire at Jessica and once more she relied on her athletic abilities to save herself from harm. Anyone who thought that just because she was big meant that she was slow, in reality there was nothing farther from the truth. Despite her mighty size Jessica always kept her body in peak physical condition for such situations like this. She knew that her size couldn’t save her from ever situation she encountered and if she ever lost her size she had other skills to fall back on.

  For the time being it seemed that Jessica’s strategy was working. While the tanks concentrated on her they failed to notice the other agents beginning to move towards them. Jessica had tried to stay in one place most of the time so that the tanks hardly had to move. Agent Barnes was the first to make his presence known. He jumped onto one of the tanks and using his mighty strength he ripped the tank’s cannon clean off incapacitating the vehicle. The Dolorians inside had no idea what had just happened, they had not seen him coming and it had come as a complete shock to him.

  Agent Rogers teleported himself onto the top of a tank. He saw that there was a hatch that could be opened and he didn’t hesitate in opening it. There he saw a couple of Dolorians who to them had just watched their hatch open by itself. Agent Rogers then dropped down into the tank and grabbed the two Dolorians, with what little energy he had left he teleported both himself and the Dolorians out of the tank, he took them close to a mile away from the conflict before teleporting away.

  All the Sue clones were ganging up on a single tank. With the might of one hundred people they pushed against the tank from one side trying to flip it over. For now their efforts seemed to be in vein because the tank itself was so heavy but this wouldn’t be a problem for very long. With almost no effort Sue created more clones of herself and continued to push. The Dolorians inside could feel what was happening but they couldn’t see what was pushing them. Each of her clones had their own copy of the VSC so they were completely cloaked from sight and any scanners that the tanks had installed. Unlike the fighter jets these tanks had not been equipped with the latest scanning technology so they couldn’t see any of the agents besides Jessica who was still uncloaked.

  With one last mighty push the force of around one hundred and fifty Sues finally got the job done when they finally toppled over the tank. It flipped right onto its top and it was completely crippled, it was unable to move and unable to fire on Jessica. By now three of the ten tanks had been taken out meaning that there were still seven more to go.

  Even though Jessica was mainly dodging the shells of the tanks she did take the opportunity to attack. One tank had gotten too close to her and she picked it up with some effort. The tank was around a foot long in her proportion but she used her strength to rip the top off it, she then turned it upside down and allowed the Dolorian soldiers inside to fall onto her hand. They all looked up in fear as they thought she was going to kill her but she had no intention of doing that. Now that their tank had been more or less destroyed they were no longer a threat to her and the last thing she wanted was to kill anyone. Throughout her time as a giantess she had never killed anyone but once she had caused someone serious injury but there had been a very good reason for it.

  Instead of killing them Jessica simply placed the Dolorian soldiers on the ground and she watched as they ran away from her. She could hear them somewhat screaming in terror even though they didn’t have anything to fear. They didn’t truly realise that Jessica was a gentle giantess.

  As the skirmish continued the remaining tanks realised that there was at work here instead of just one giant woman escaping from their complex. They realised that there were other agents here besides her even though they couldn’t see them. As the minutes were going by more and more tanks were being incapacitated. Before they knew it out of the ten tanks that had started out only three of them remained. Jessica herself had taken out a couple and the rest had been dealt with by the other agents. Normally the tank commanders would have decided to retreat by now but their orders meant that they couldn’t. If any of them had willingly retreated they would be terminated.

  After several more minutes the battle was finally over, Agent Barnes dealt with the last tank and there didn’t seem to be any reinforcements. They didn’t want to hang around to find out so Jessica picked up the agents and Agent Barnes directed her towards where Tucker and the original Sue were waiting for them. The other Sue clones had all disappeared after the fighting had finished bar one. Agent Carpenter was still recovering from extending her abilities and she was too weak to walk under her own strength. Agent Rogers was also tired after all the teleporting he had been doing but it was nothing a good rest would fix.

  Although the rendezvous point was a couple of miles away for someone of Jessica’s stature the walk wasn’t very long. She had been concerned with the welfare of her fellow agents but they seemed to be uninjured. All that was wrong was that they were fatigued and that wasn’t much of a problem. Jessica herself was still bruised from her capture but already they had begun to heal.

  A side effect of Jessica’s immense size was that her metabolism was different. Although she ate normally for someone of her size she healed much faster than any normal person. If she were to break a bone where for most people it would take weeks to heal to her it would only take a few days. Once she broke her wrist during a training exercise and under normal circumstances she would have taken six weeks to heal, instead Jessica fully recovered in the space of three days. This also allowed her to be immune from most diseases, her white blood cells were so large that they could handle practically any infection no matter how deadly. There were still a few things that could kill her but anything that could kill a normal person to her would be a minor inconvenience.  

  It only took Jessica a few minutes to reach where Tucker and Sue were waiting for her. She was happy to see that Tucker seemed to be safe but she noticed something that send shivers down her spine. He seemed to be unconscious and Sue was still giving him some first aid. She quickly got down onto her knees and placed the agents on the ground. Agent Barnes supported Agent Carpenter since she was still too weak to support herself. Jessica took a closer look at Tucker and saw that her fears were true. He seemed to be unconscious and this sent her anxiety into overdrive.

  “TUCKER!” she said in a very loud voice that almost deafened the other agents. For the moment she forgot just how loud her voice could be. She looked at Sue who was down at his side. “What’s wrong with him?”

  “He’s been exposed to a mind probe by the Dolorians and according to Agent Rogers a particularly powerful one,” replied Sue. As soon as her clone was in her vicinity it was absorbed by the original Sue. “I need to get him to the medi-lab as soon as possible so we can see if there are any life threatening injuries.”

  Those words struck Jessica like a knife going through her heart. She didn’t want Tucker to die and she felt like she had failed him. He had been under her protection and she felt that everything that had happened to him was her fault. But she knew that when he got to the medi-lab back on Home he would receive the best medical care in the entire galaxy. Her only concern now was to get Tucker to the medi-lab as soon as possible.

  Back in the complex Captain Uganda had seen that the tanks had all be defeated. What he thought was impossible had come to pass and he was at a complete loss for words. His aides began to ask him what his next command was but he only responded in silence. Instead of giving some kind of order he simply walked into his office and sat down on a chair near a desk. He slowly took out a handgun from one of the drawers of his desk, he then slowly rose it to his temple and pulled the trigger.

  Tucker’s eyes slowly flickered open and the first thing he felt was that his head pounding. He began to look around and saw that he was in some kind of hospital room. There was a window near the bed and when he looked out of it he could see many scientists and agents walking around going by their business. It only took him a moment to realise that he was back on Home and inside the medi-lab. He had seen a few of these rooms while he was here going through his medical tests. The memories of what had happened on Doloria came flooding back and the first thing he could think about was Jessica.

  Only a couple of minutes after waking up he saw a nurse enter his room and she was surprised to see that he was awake. She quickly went over to him and he looked at her with some confusion. This nurse thankfully looked human so at least he felt that there was something more familiar.

  “Mr Martel you’re awake,” said the Nurse in what to him was an eastern European accent.

  “W-who are you?” replied Tucker with some confusion

  “My name is Nurse Samsonova. You were the victim of a mind probe but you seem to be recovering nicely.”

  “W-where is Jessica?”

  “Agent Snape? She’s just at an investigation hearing, she’ll visit you during visiting hours but until then I suggest you get some rest. You’ve been through a very traumatic experience and Doctor Summers really doesn’t want you to exert yourself.”

  Nurse Samsonova did a couple of checks on Tucker before leaving the room. He lay down on the bed and began to think about everything that had happened. He thought he was lucky to be alive and he was happy to hear that Jessica had gotten through with her life as well. He didn’t know exactly how long he would have to wait but the only thing that really bothered him was that there seemed to be nothing he could do to occupy himself.

  Tucker had to wait for a further two hours before he saw a familiar face at window. Jessica wasn’t wearing her uniform and instead wore an outfit that someone would wear if they were going to a gym. She was a little sweaty indicating that she had been working out but it didn’t hide her huge smile. She was extremely happy to see that Tucker was awake and he couldn’t help but smile back at her. All his worries simply melted away when he saw her oversized face. The window was unlocked so Jessica was able to gently pull it open from her side so that she could properly communicate with him.

  “Jessica I’m so glad you’re alright,” said Tucker as she sat up in his bed. “I thought I’d never see you again.”

  “Don’t worry Tucker,” smiled Jessica. “It’ll take more than a few overgrown lizards to keep me down. I’m just glad to see that you’re alright; I feared that you’d be brain damaged from the probe but Doctor Summers says that there should be no lasting injuries. They’re going to keep you here for another day and they’ll hopefully discharge you in the morning.”

  Tucker was glad to hear this but he still didn’t want Jessica to leave him. “So what’s this investigation I’ve heard about?”

  “Oh it’s nothing to worry about. The company just wanted to know exactly what happened during our mission. I think they see that it wasn’t our fault but it may take a little bit of convincing. Agent Barnes is testifying in our favour.”

  “What that prick is actually defending us?” He didn’t expect to hear that and it almost seemed that it was too fantastic to be true.

  “I wouldn’t call him that. He risked his own life to save us and I think it’s best that you thank him when you see him next.” Her words had been very stern and Tucker immediately got the point. “Now we have an hour before I have to go back to my physical training so is there anything you want to talk about?”

  “Well there is one thing I’ve been wondering.” He was thinking about the right words to say. “Everyone here is so used to seeing you, if you were on Earth you’d be cut open and dissected like frog. I’m just wondering why are you so big anyway.”

“Once upon a time I was a perfectly normal girl but before I go any further let me ask you. How old do you think I am?”

  “Is that a trick question?”

  “Maybe.”

  “Well.” He took a good long look at her and he thought that she looked like she was in her early to mid-twenties. He knew that she couldn’t be any older than that. “I’d say you’re twenty two.”

  “You’re close.” Once again she began to giggle. “But you’re way off. I do have the body of a twenty two year old but in reality I’m two hundred and eighteen years old.”

  “What the fuck?” This had caught him completely by surprise. “You’re over two hundred years old?”

  “Yep my body ages at two percent in comparison to a normal person. It takes me fifty years to age twelve months.”

  “But how?”

  “Well it all started two hundred years ago….”

  Jessica’s mind began to flash back to her life two centuries prior. Her life had been very different back then; she wasn’t the giantess she was today. Instead of being Agent Jessica Snape she was simply Jessica Snape an eighteen year old girl with a world of opportunities in front of her. Physically she was also very different, a giantess was the last thing you’d call her. She stood only five feet tall and there was nothing remarkable about her at all, she was very near sighted and needed a thick pair of glasses just to see what was in front of her. Her face was covered in zits and no matter how much medicated face cream she used they wouldn’t go away. Her breasts were extremely small and sometimes it was difficult to tell whether she had any at all. Her hair was also very different, rather than her long hair full of volume her hair back then was relatively short and straight.

  Instead of living in her giant size apartment Jessica lived in a normal size suburban home with her widowed father. Her father was named Doctor David Snape and he was one of the top scientists the company had to offer. He was a brilliant yet somewhat broken man; he had lost his wife a few years prior and had not gotten over her death. He had completely emerged himself into his work and only took the time to interact with his daughter when she really needed him. Jessica didn’t hate her father for this, she had been had been very close to her mother and her sudden death had also affected her deeply. Instead of her mother explaining all the changes her body went through when she hit puberty instead it was her father. He couldn’t truly know what it would be like for her but he tried as best as he could.

  Jessica’s mother looked a lot like Jessica herself although she was taller and didn’t have the same acme problem as her daughter. Jessica’s lack of height was due to a string of below average height relatives on her mother’s side. She always hoped that one day she would be as tall as her mother who herself was around average. David had also never dated since the death of his wife. Whenever he even considered the idea he felt like he was betraying her memory and it would send him into a bout of depression.

  Not through lack of trying Jessica was an only child, she herself had been the result of artificial insemination because her parents’ attempts at conceiving naturally had been unsuccessful. She was the apple in her parents’ eye and they had always wanted what was best for her.

  Even though it was two hundred years prior to the present day Home itself was still technologically superior to modern day Earth. They still had flying cars and the means to travel to different worlds through wormhole technology although the ride wasn’t as smooth as it was present day. Back then the company had only been going for a few decades and their goals were more observing and collected samples rather than actually saving a world. The people had never seen a giant person up close and in reality so they would not be ready for Jessica’s future transformation.

  Jessica had only recently finished her high school level education and she was trying to decide what she wanted to do with her life. Much like her father she had a high intelligence level and could possibly be a scientist like him. She also considered going into other areas of work, she had always loved children and she was somewhat thinking about studying in child care. But even if she did get her qualifications she had no guarantee of actually getting the job.

  She sat in her room reading a series of pamphlets that gave her vital information about her career choices. She even briefly read a pamphlet about a clown college but quickly discarded it; she knew that she had more to offer people than simply making them laugh. She had suffered enough ridicule in her high school years. Her appearance always seemed to attract the verbal and sometimes physical abuse of some of the more beautiful popular girls but throughout everything she did have a protector.

  Jessica’s best friend was named Alicia and she almost the polar opposite of Jessica. Where Jessica was small and shy Alicia was tall and very outgoing. Where ever she went Alicia would ooze confidence with her tall physically fit body and long blond hair. By all standards she was very beautiful with her emerald eyes but her personality was very different then what was expected. Unlike most of the other pretty girls in their school Alicia was a very nice, down to earth person who had been Jessica’s BFF since early childhood. Whenever Jessica was picked on by the popular girls Alicia would get in their way and protect her smaller, weaker friend. Sometimes when Alicia wasn’t around the popular girls would show her no mercy. Once or twice Jessica had gone home with tears in her eyes and ripped clothes.

  Jessica was still inside her room looking at her pamphlets. Her room seemed typical of any girl her age, it was unusually clean though but there were still a couple of posters on the walls and the colour of the room in general was pink. There was a series of stuffed toys at the end of her bed and each one had its own name. She was humming to herself when she heard a knock on her bedroom door. She had been sitting on her bed while she was looking at the pamphlets and she turned her head towards the door.

  “Come in,” she said but her voice was also different. Instead of having the soothing voice that she presently had, back then her voice had been a little croaky and sometimes hard to make out.

  Moments later Jessica’s Father opened the door and entered her room. He was wearing a lab coat indicating that he had just come back from work. Like Jessica he also needed to wear glasses but his eyesight was much better then hers. He had been working a lot recently and hadn’t spent that much time with her. Ever since his wife had died Jessica was his only link to her and the last thing he wanted was to lose his daughter.

  “Hi Daddy,” said Jessica. She quickly got up from her bed and walked over to her father. She didn’t hesitate in hugging him and she looked up at his face. He was a foot taller than her and she always felt small compared to him but she thought that was the way it should be.

  “Hi Jess.” replied David stroking the top of her head. “I’m sorry that I haven’t seen you for a little while but things have been crazy at work. I mentioned that you were interested in getting a job at the company and my superiors are taking it into consideration. Now I know you were thinking about doing other things but I just wanted you to know that the option was always there for you.”

  “Thanks Daddy.” She continued to hug him and she eventually broke into a smile. “I’ve been looking around and there isn’t anything I particularly want to do. Ever since I was five I wanted to work with you and now I might have that opportunity.”

  “So you want to work for the company like your old man. While I must admit your test scores have been very promising I don’t want you to do it just so you’ll stay with me. If you want fly the coop so to speak I won’t stop you. You’re my daughter Jessica and all I ever want is for you to be happy.”

  “I understand Daddy but I truly want to do it. I know that Mom would have been more than happy to see me work for the same company that you do. I know she’s been gone for a long time but while we still remember her she’ll never truly die. She’ll live on in our minds and hearts and I also know she’d want you to move on.”

  David became very quiet for a moment. This wasn’t the first time that Jessica had suggested that he date again but he felt that he wasn’t ready. He had loved his wife dearly and he thought that he would never love another woman the same way again. They had been childhood sweethearts and her sudden death had left a dark hole in his soul. He knew that Jessica wanted him to be happy but he still didn’t think he was ready.

  “Maybe soon honey but not right now. I have too much work to do and I wouldn’t be able to give her the time of day.” He knew that it was a lie but he needed to convince himself that he wasn’t ready.

  “Well alright but don’t hold out forever.” She smiled up to him. “Your good looks won’t last forever.” She then looked towards a small clock on her wall and she soon realised what time it was. She quickly stepped away from her father and put a pair of sneakers on. “Sorry Daddy but I’ve gotta run, I’m meeting Alicia at the mall and once again I’m running late.” She then walked back up to David and she stood on her tiptoes and gave him a kiss on his cheek. “Bye Daddy I’ll be back in a couple of hours.”

  David watched as Jessica walked away and out of the house. Now that he was alone he could go back to his own work. His work was extremely important to the Company because he was one of the co-creators of the VSC that the agents required to perform their duties. Even the anagram stood for Vance Snape Cox, the three men behind the revolutionary machine. It had been his life’s work but it was a device that constantly needed to be upgraded, there were still several bugs and they weren’t going to rectify themselves. He had a lot of work to do and at least for him it would take his mind off the troubles he had in his love life.

  Several minutes later Jessica had gotten herself to the local mall. Thankfully for her the mall was only a short walk from her house so she didn’t need to drive or take public transport. The clothes she was wearing were very plain and didn’t stand out at all. This was the way she liked it, she hated standing out in the crowd and least while she wore these she was a little more inconspicuous. She walked into the mall and made her way up to the food court, it was a very busy day and most of the tables were occupied, she looked around to see if she could see a friend and after a few moments she saw a hand waving at her. This attracted her attention and she looked to see her friend Alicia

  Alicia was sitting down at one of the tables and she was wearing something that Jessica thought was a bit much. Unlike Jessica Alicia had a very keen fashion sense, she wore a blue mini dress with a pair of flat black shoes. She also had her ears pierced a couple of times in both ears. She also stood around 5’10 even though it was hard to tell when she was sitting down, it was funny to see her with Jessica since the height difference was close to a foot but they didn’t let that get in the way of their friendship. She had been friends with Jessica for almost her entire life and never once did she mock her or give her any bad advice. She wasn’t the smartest person in the world but Jessica had always helped her with any homework she was struggling with. In their partnership Jessica had the brains and Alicia had the body to protect them against almost any bully.

  Jessica waltzed over to the table and sat down opposite Alicia. Alicia already had gotten herself an order of food that looked similar to fries. She would have ordered Jessica some but she knew that her friend would be late like she normally was. It was much healthier than any portion of fries on Earth although it didn’t lose its taste. It was like much of the food on Home even though they tasted wonderful they were still healthy for you. This meant that obesity was much rarer here than any developed nation on the planet Earth.

  “Hey Jess,” said Alicia in a cheery voice as she watched Jessica sit down. “I was beginning to think you weren’t coming because let’s face it your time keeping isn’t the best in the galaxy.”

  “Sorry Alicia but I was just looking through a few pamphlets and I lost track of time,” replied Jessica in her most apologetic voice. “Have you been waiting long?”

  “An ice age came and gone while I waited for you.” She then began to laugh. “I’m only kidding my fries are still warm so it hasn’t been all that long.”

  Jessica breathed a sigh of relief. Sometimes she didn’t know whether Alicia was joking or being serious. She had that kind of personality but that’s another reason why she liked her so much. When it came to Jessica Alicia didn’t like to pull any punches, she knew that lying to Jessica wasn’t going to help her in any way so she always told her the truth.

  “So which stores are we going in today?” asked Jessica quickly picking up one of the warm fries. She knew that Alicia wouldn’t mind because they often shared the food they bought at the food court.

  “There’s a sale at Debbie’s and I know you’ll want to look in Lincoln.” Suddenly something in the corner of her eye caught her attention. Sitting at a table not too far from their own sat a young man with short black hair and wearing a very trendy outfit. He wasn’t alone at the table however. There were two young women and another young man with him. She recognised them as a few students from their school and she pointed towards them in a way that didn’t make it obvious. “Hey isn’t that Bobby Grey?”

  “What where?” Jessica looked towards where Alicia was pointing and she saw Bobby sitting at the table eating and laughing with the others. She had a crush on him ever since she was in junior high. She had always wanted to ask him out on a date but she knew what would happen if she did. He was a handsome popular boy and she was just the small nerdy girl who wanted what she couldn’t have. He had been the only popular boy to show anything form of kindness to her. Although his kindness had been very minor it was still enough to make Jessica like him. She didn’t have the courage to actually go up to him and ask him out because she knew that everyone would laugh at her. It didn’t stop her from admiring him from a distance. “Oh he’s so dreamy.”

  “Dreamy? Obnoxious yes but I wouldn’t call him dreamy.” She looked and saw the look on Jessica’s face. She was lost in her own world and Alicia decided that she needed to snap her friend back to reality. “Hello Home to Jessica.” This caught Jessica’s attention and for a moment she was slightly confused. “You know you don’t stand a chance.”

  “I know but look at him.” She began to look at him again as she saw him stretch his arms. “He’s so strong and look at his hair.” She gave a small sigh. “I could run my hands through those fields of wonder all day. Those girls are no good for him, they’ll just have sex with him and then dump him. I know what those girls are like and it’s not like their sex lives was any big secret.”

  “I’ve heard Bobby and Shelly did in the Principal’s office on graduation day. They would have been expelled but there was nothing the Principal could do about it.”

  “That’s just a silly rumour besides I would if I was her.” A cheeky grin appeared on her face. “Just imagine what it would have been like if we hooked up, I could stare into his eyes and get lost in them.”

  “And you’d have to take your glasses off just so he could see yours and you know you’re practically blind without them. Face it Jess he’s way out of your league, you’re better off with a man who would love you for you and doesn’t just see you as a fuck.”

  The words were quite hurtful but Jessica knew that Alicia didn’t mean any malice from them. She also knew that her friend was right, no matter how much she fantasied about it there was no way that Bobby would ever fall for a girl like her. But she began to get a somewhat crazy idea in her head.

  Several times Jessica had visited the Company and had seen many of the agents. She had heard that a few of them had gotten the attentions of attractive people after becoming an agent. She didn’t know whether it was the job or the superpowers that attracted the people but she didn’t really care. As long as it got her noticed by Bobby she would go for it. She looked at Alicia who was still eating her fries.

  “You know Alicia you know I might be going to work along with my Dad don’t you,” said Jessica. Her full attention was back on Alicia and she didn’t notice Bobby get up and leave with his friends.

  “Sure you told me before,” replied Alicia with some confusion. “We decided that you’d go and work with your dad and I’d go into modelling.” She paused for a moment. “I forgot to tell you, I’ve had a couple of offers and I’m just deciding what kind of model I should be. What do you think Jessica? Glamor or Athletic?”

  “I’m not sure I’d say you’d be better at athletic rather than glamor.” Like Alicia Jessica also always told the truth to her friend.

  “You really think so?”

  “Sure I of all people know just how athletic you are. I don’t think you entirely have the right body for glamor but athletic you’ve got it in the bag.” She saw the smile on Alicia’s face and she knew that her friend truly appreciated the advice. “Anyway as I was saying I’m thinking about working with my dad. He says that I could be a scientist like him but I’d have to go and do a lot of higher education and eventually earn a degree. But instead I was thinking about becoming an agent.”

  “You an agent?” She then began to laugh thinking that Jessica was joking. She continued to laugh for several seconds but when she saw the stern look on Jessica’s face she realised that she wasn’t joking. “You’re serious aren’t you?”

  “Yes I am serious. It’s something I’ve been wanting to do for a few years. You have to admit that it would be cool to get some kind of superpower. I could imagine myself with super speed or the ability to shoot lasers out of my eyes.”

  “Or you could end up having something lame like being able to grow your fingernails.” Alicia began to become concerned, she knew that the lifestyle of an agent wasn’t always glamorous. “It’s also a very risky job, going to different planets you don’t even know what’s out there. There could be some kind of alien that plants an egg inside you.”

  “That’s silly. My dad says that when an agent goes to a planet they’re cloaked so that nothing can see them. I admit there have been a few agents killed in the line of duty but couldn’t you also imagine me helping people when there’s some kind of disaster.” She put her hands on her sides as if she were some kind of superhero. “Imagine me blasting some rubble to free a poor family or running at supersonic speed to take an injured person to the hospital. I could do a lot of good and then people will think I’m more than just a short nerd.” Her expression changed from being happy to one of self-doubt. “To tell you the truth my self-esteem is at an all-time low and this is the time for me to change and be a different person. Like you say even I have some kind of lame power I can still find a way for that to benefit people.”

  For a few moments there was only silence between the two friends. Alicia had stopped eating her fries and was fully taking in everything that Jessica had said. She didn’t think it was a very good idea but she couldn’t argue with Jessica’s reasoning. She knew that Jessica’s heart was in the right place and if anyone could use any kind of superpower to benefit people it would be her. She put held out her hands and gently held onto Jessica’s. She then looked into her hazel eyes and knew that she had to support her.

  “Have you told your dad?” asked Alicia.

  “No I haven’t had the heart to tell him,” replied Jessica also looking into her friend’s eyes. “I know that he won’t approve.”

  “You don’t know that for sure until you ask him. If he truly loves you then he’ll let you do what you think is right.”

  “You really think so?”

  “Of course he will. Your dad loves you more than anything else in the world. He won’t stop you from doing the career you choose no matter how much he might disapprove. He wouldn’t want you to go through the rest of your life unhappy.” She could see that a tear was forming in Jessica’s eye. “Come on where’s that smile I like? Where’s that smile?” She watched as Jessica began to smile a little. It was awkward at first but as the moments went by it developed into a genuine smile. “There it is.”

  Jessica and Alicia reached over the small table and embraced each other in a hug. By now tears were rolling down Jessica’s face and she couldn’t control herself. Alicia was her only friend and once again she made her extremely happy.

  “Thank you Alicia,” cried Jessica. “You always know the right thing to say.” She broke off the hug and tried to wipe the tears from her eyes. “You’re my best friend and I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

  “You’d be fine Jessica.” She broke a smile that continued to make Jessica feel good about herself. “Now I think someone needs a new pair of shoes.”

  Both girls quickly finished off the order of fires and left the table. David had given Jessica a small amount of money so if she wanted to buy something it had to be something at a reasonable price. She didn’t want to buy a dress or a pair of heels; instead she wanted to buy a new jacket or maybe a cleaning kit for her glasses. She had never been that interested in the latest fashions because she felt that her body wasn’t right to wear the clothes. Her unremarkable body made her feel that she wasn’t beautiful enough to wear the clothes so instead she kept to the plain clothes that didn’t show any skin. Sometimes when it was hot she’d just wear a t-shirt but again it would be plain although sometimes there would be writing or a logo on the shirt. She hoped that if she did become an agent her life would change for the better.

  A few hours later Jessica returned back to her home with a small amount of shopping. She had parted with Alicia as she lived in the opposite direction from the mall. Alicia was always worried when Jessica was walking the streets by herself but there were plenty of police around keeping the peace. Violent crimes were relatively rare in her neighbourhood but there were always opportunists that could easily target someone as small and fragile as Jessica.

  “Hi Daddy are you here?” asked Jessica as she walked through the door. At first she couldn’t see her father but eventually she found him in his office at the back of the house. The curtains in his office were drawn even though it was still the day time. This was because he had a hologram being projected of the VSC device that he was still going over. It was primitive in comparison to the modern day model but it did the job that was needed for now. The hologram had all the technical stats that he needed to go through the planned upgrades. At first he didn’t hear Jessica come in, he was too wrapped up in his work and had shut the outside world out. “Daddy do you have a minute?”

  “Oh Jessica,” replied David in surprise. “Y-yeah sure.” He then pressed a button on the small hologram projector on his desk. Instantly the hologram disappeared and the curtains slowly opened by themselves. He remained seated but he didn’t take his focus off Jessica. “What’s on your mind Honey?”

  “I wanted to tell you that I’ve been thinking and I know what career I want to take.” She then sighed. “Daddy I want to be an agent.”

  “What?” He quickly stood up from his chair and he was even more surprised than he had been before. He had expected her to say that she wanted to be a scientist like him or become something that needed more brains rather than physical activities. “You want to be an agent, but why?”

  “I want to make the galaxy a better place. I’m tired of being overlooked by everyone, I want to be noticed and I want to do something I know Mom would be proud of.” She paused for a moment as she collected her thoughts. “I know she would have liked me to be like you but this is what I want to do.”

  “But think of the risks Honey. I know what those agents go through and I’m not sure if you’ll be able to handle it. They go to uncharted maybe even dangerous planets and I’ve seen a few of them suffer horrific injuries. You may get superpowers but it’s not like you get to pick and choose them, they come completely randomly and you could gain something that would leave you incapacitated. There was one person who when we tried to activate his powers he gained the ability to sleep forever. All attempts to wake him up have failed and he’s still asleep in the medi-lab. He’s not dead but he’s sleeping and I don’t want you to have a similar fate.”

  “Please Daddy this is something I really want to do. I know that I’d make you proud no matter what powers I have.” She walked closer to him and when he was close enough she placed her small hand on his cheek and looked directly into his eyes. “Let me do this Daddy and I swear I won’t let you down.”

  “Just before your mother died on her deathbed she made me swear that I would protect you in any way I could. I don’t want to break my last promise to your mother.” There was a tear forming in his eye. “You’re all I have left of her.”

  “I am not a child anymore Daddy, despite my lack of height I’m a fully grown woman and this is my decision. If anything happens it won’t be your fault and you will not have failed Mom. You know as well as I do that she would have wanted the best for me and this is the best for me. I will honour her every time I go on a mission or rescue an innocent person, her essence lives on in me and I can share that with the rest of the galaxy.”

  Tears began to roll down David’s face as he took in everything that Jessica had told him. He thought that he could stop her from trying to be an agent but that would make her very unhappy. The last thing he wanted was his only daughter hating him for the rest of his life and he knew that his deceased wife would have allowed her to go through with it.

  “Ok Jessica if you want to be an agent you can,” said David. “I will always be here to support you.” Before he knew it Jessica had embraced him in a hug and all he could respond with was wrapping his arms around her and hugging her back. He could hear her crying a little and he eventually looked at her face again. Despite her numerous zits he could see the beautiful young woman underneath.

  “Thank you Daddy,” replied Jessica in a voice so quiet it was barely more than a whisper. “You’re the best.” 

  From the very beginning Jessica knew that it wasn’t going to be easy. Not just anyone could become an agent; there were certain qualities that the company was looking for in an agent. Candidates had to be smart, fit, courageous and willing to risk their lives to help others. The only one of those qualities Jessica was somewhat lacking was the fitness. As long as she could remember she had always been a runt and even in school she had struggled with physical education. It was another reason why she had been picked on at school, her lack of height and scrawny frame made her weaker than almost everyone else in her class. She could not let her weakness get in the way of what she truly wanted. She had to break through all of her walls and insecurities to barely pass the physical tests.

  There were also a number of tests that Jessica needed to pass before she would even be considered being given the opportunity to become an Agent. One such test was a personality test that delved deep into every aspect of her life and personality. The company didn’t want to give powers to anyone who would likely abuse them. Not only could be disastrous but potentially cataclysmic, if someone had the power to create great destruction and didn’t have any self-control that person could kill thousands.

  Throughout the personality tests Jessica was asked several questions that under any other circumstance would be very inappropriate. Not only was she questioned several times the company wanted to test her reactions to different scenarios and situations. She didn’t need to say anything for them to see if she was worthy of becoming an agent. During these tests many would be candidates were immediately eliminated. At least in these tests Jessica seemed to pass, she showed no malice and when she was asked the all-important question of why she wanted to become an agent she answered that she wanted to truly help people and the numerous instruments the company used couldn’t detect any deceit.

  Jessica had been known to the company for some reason since she was the daughter of one of their top scientists. Like her father they had expected her to follow in his footsteps but they were very surprised to hear that she wanted to be an agent. At first the Board thought about immediately dismissing her but then it would be unfair to her. They had not fully known her personality but everyone who applied to become an agent was given the opportunity. But if a candidate failed in any of the tests they would never get a second chance.

  One field that Jessica had absolutely no problem passing was the intelligence test. Like her father she was extremely intelligent and he had been teaching her the answers to the questions for some years before. That was one reason why she was so intelligent; along with her normal studies David would give her a few additional tests every now and again to keep her mind sharp. For all the good it did her it seemed to help her get past the intelligence tests. Out of all the candidates that took the tests she was the one who obtained a perfect score.

  One thing the company did was that they would never train candidates individually, they would always take around a dozen at a time and by the end only two or three of them would pass and become agents. They also didn’t accept candidates on a regular basis, they had a very strict level of agents and if any retired or were incapacitated for any reason a replacement would be brought forward. Even if a candidate was successful they would not become an agent straight away. When they received their powers they would have to go through another series of tests to see the extent of their newfound abilities and their strengths and weaknesses. All information would be filed away and as soon as the full extent of an agent’s abilities was understood the company would immediately start to develop countermeasures against that certain individual. It was nothing against the agent personally but they always wanted to have a way of stopping an agent if they ever went out of control or were somehow controlled by an outside force.

  The company itself was completely government funded. Throughout the company’s aim was not for profit but for the safety and wellbeing of others. Not only was the company used to send agents to different planets it was also one of the top think tanks on Home. Many marvellous medical and scientific advances had been made Home a better place for everyone. Never did the company research or invest in another that could be used as a weapon, they were mainly a peaceful company that wanted absolutely nothing to do with war profiteering.

  The tests also weren’t done all in one day, the process took several weeks and Jessica had to go to the company practically every day. The company was very strict; if a candidate was late for a single test or lecture they would be struck off the candidacy list. This had been very difficult for her because as everyone who knew her knew that her time keeping wasn’t the best in the galaxy. Once or twice she was almost late but just made it at the last possible minute.

  The lecturers were all either agents themselves, scientists or high ranking military personnel. Although the company didn’t take any part in conflicts the military still had a strong influence on them. If national security was on the line then the agents would be called into action. An agent was not allowed to invade a foreign nation with the armed forces but they were allowed to defend their own nation if they were invaded themselves. But for now that wasn’t a problem, unlike the Earth Home was usually at peace with no nation threatening another. Because of this the military were not as numerous as they would be on Earth but if there was ever a war they could quickly prepare themselves with very little time.

  After three weeks of lectures and tests there were only three candidates remaining. These included Jessica, a young man named Gilmore and another young woman that Jessica had not learned her name. She was a quiet girl who usually kept to herself, this had been noted during her personality tests but it had not been deemed that much of a problem. The woman had been very open during her personality tests and all her answers had been true and sincere so the company decided to overlook it. There had been nothing in her personality that led the company to believe that she would be any kind of danger to anyone.

  Jessica and the two other final candidates were all sitting at school like desks inside a relatively large well lit room. The room had large windows allowing the sunlight to enter the room unimpeded. On the walls were a couple of safety notices and news for the employees to read. There were a couple of military personnel at the front of the room along with a couple of agents. One of the military personnel was a high ranking General where the other was there for his protection. The two agents stood at both ends of the room looking at the new candidates. The General took a step forward and it was obvious that there was something that he needed to say. The room was eerily silent as everyone waited for the General to finally speak.

  “My name is General Kilgore and let me be the first to congratulate you on your success,” said the General in a loud voice so that he could be heard clearly. “Out of everyone who applied you three are the only ones who passed all the tests. You are exactly what Park Incorporated is looking for in their agents. Throughout you have shown determination, character and the willingness to help others. You are a rare of people who unfortunately are few and far between. You should be all very proud of yourselves and I believe Mr. Park himself would like to have a word with you.”

  No sooner had he said this Jessica saw a frail old man enter the room. He was easily in his mid-eighties and needed a walking stick to walk under his own power. He was wearing a business suit and what was left of his hair was completely white. His face was very wrinkled and he seemed to be trembling. He reminded Jessica of her late grandfather but he also wasn’t alone. Right next to him he had two young assistants carrying important documents. Whenever the old man looked to be falling they would immediately steady him so that he didn’t fall. It was obvious that his health was failing him but he was still trying to move around unassisted as much as he could.

  After a minute the elderly man reached where General Kilgore was standing. Kilgore quickly moved aside for the elderly man and even shook his hand when the old man finally reached him. His assistants helped gave him one of the documents they had and he kept it in his free hand. As soon as he got himself composed he looked at Jessica and the remaining two candidates and gave them a gentle smile.

  “Greetings my friends,” said the old man in a soft voice. “For those who do not know my my name is Mister Harold Parks chairman of Park Incorporated. I am proud to see that there are young people out there who still believe that putting the safety of others before their own. I will not lie to you, you will be in some danger from time to time but it is all for the benefit of the people of Home and the peoples of other planets who yet do not know our existence. You are the select few who have passed all the tests and proven that you are both brave enough and responsible enough to become agents of Park Incorporated. Sadly chances are I won’t live to see you become the truly great agents that you will be but I only want you to know this. No matter how small you think your actions are you will be helping more people then is beyond comprehension.” He made a quick hand gesture to his aides and they both walked forwards. Without saying a word they lay down a set of identical documents on each of the desks occupied by the candidates. After all three of the candidates had these stapled documents the aides went back to Mr Park’s side. “What you have in front of you are your contracts. Read them thoroughly and sign if you agree to everything. If you choose not to sign and leave the company no one will stop you. This is entirely your decision and the contract will tell you all the risks and benefits of the job. Take your time while reading them so that you understand everything.”

  Each of the candidates began to read the contract that was in front of them. They was already a pen placed on each table so they didn’t have to worry about that. As Jessica began to read through the contract she was a little surprised with what she was reading. There were parts on how becoming an Agent was a job until retiring age, an Agent was not allowed to quit unless given special circumstances. If an Agent was seriously injured on a mission they would receive financial aid along with the best Medicare available. If an Agent died on a mission their family would receive compensation. Any misuse of powers would be dealt with harshly and immediately. If there was an Agent who could not voluntarily switch their powers off then it would be a special circumstance. There was also a part about how much an Agent could be paid and all the health and dental benefits.

  After going through the entire contract from start to finish Jessica took a moment to think. If she were to sign it she would have the career she wanted but she couldn’t walk away from it. It was the biggest decision she ever had to make in her life and eventually she picked up the pen and signed on the dotted line.

   Jessica had to wait a few moments before the other candidates all finished reading their contracts and eventually signing on the dotted lines. As soon as all three of the contracts were signed the aides returned to pick up the contracts and place them each in a separate folder. Jessica could see that one of the folders had her name on it and a small headshot of her taken on the day she did her first test. Mr Park seemed to smile as his aides returned to him and he prepared himself to speak once more.

  “You have done a great thing today,” said Mr Park addressing all three of the candidates. “Today you may leave here as mere candidates but tomorrow you will be injected with the Jones serum and you will receive a new and fantastic ability. You have read that there will be some risk when receiving the serum but we hope that you will benefit from these new abilities like the vast majority of agents before you. You are the future of Park Incorporated and I know you will not let us or Home down.” He then began to cough a little and this caused some concern with the aides. “My apologies it seems I must leave you now. I look forward to seeing the good you will do.”

  The Jones serum was named after its discoverer Bolivar Jones. It was a compound he created while researching a cure for a deadly disease. He had discovered it completely by accident and it became one of the most important discoveries in Home’s history. It was a serum that granted practically any person a random superpower. There was no control over which superpower would be attained but it would be enough to change the lives of everyone on Home. Unfortunately not too long after discovering it the Jones serum was used poorly by a few people and created a huge conflict between a few superpowered beings that left the rest of Home in fear. After the dust settled all the governments agreed that it should never fall into the wrong hands again. They agreed that only people with the right personality and responsibilities would be allowed to be injected with the serum after going through rigorous tests. So far since the even there had been very few incidents with people injected with the Jones serum. Only a select few people on Home actually had access to the serum and the formula itself was a well-guarded secret. Anyone who attempted to misuse the serum was dealt with immediately. There were also a small percentage of people who were naturally immune to the serum so they would never gain any superhuman abilities.

  No sooner had Mr Park finished his little speech the aides began to escort him out of the room and General Kilgore once again took centre stage. He had stood by in silence while Mr Park said his piece but now it was time for him to add one final statement before Jessica and the others could leave.

  “You are to report to Test Centre Three at exactly 0800 hours and not a minute later,” said General Kilgore in a stern voice. “Failure to reach Test Centre Three at 0800 hours will result in termination of your contract and failure of your candidateship. In the off chance that you have a bad reaction to the Jones serum there are measures that can be taken to ensure your health.” He cleared his throat before speaking again. “You may disembark when ready, I suggest you rest well before coming back tomorrow. You may speak to the agents present if you have any concerns. I wish you all the luck for tomorrow, you are now dismissed.”

  Slowly Jessica rose from the desk and decided to ask an agent a few questions before she went back home. The agent she spoke to had the ability to fly and like the rest of the candidates he had passed all the tests and received the Jones serum. He had been an agent for some years and he seemed to be a very nice person. Jessica was still nervous about receiving the serum. She had no idea what kind of powers she would get or if they would even be useful.

  Like usual Jessica was very timid when approaching someone she didn’t know. It was also something that had taken its toll on her self-confidence but she thought that if she became an agent it would lift her spirits and break her out of her mental shell. That was only one of the minor reasons why she wanted to become an agent, she truly wanted to help everyone no matter how good or bad they were. She didn’t realise that out of all the candidates that the company had ever tested she was the most selfless and kind. Right now the only thing that she had that was big was her heart. Never before or again would anyone see someone with a heart like Jessica’s.

  That night Jessica could hardly sleep. She had spent the rest of the day talking to her father about receiving the Jones serum. She learned that he would be present when she received the serum although it was not in his field. David’s field was in engineering where the scientists who dealt with the Jones serum all specialised in biology. Normally he would have nothing to do with that department but he had specially requested that he would be present so that he was there for his daughter.

  When sleep finally came to Jessica the world around her disappeared and she entered what seemed to be a heavily wooded area. She had seen places like this a few times before but it had been years before she had ever stepped foot in a forest. She was wearing the pyjamas that she was wearing when she went to bed and she couldn’t remember exactly how she got there. It was like she had just entered the forest with absolutely no knowledge of how she got there. The forest around her spread as far as she could see and she saw that everything was also very misty.

  Almost out of nowhere a woman appeared several metres in front of Jessica. She was several inches taller than Jessica but she had the same hair colour but it was much longer and seemed to blow in the wind. She was wearing nothing but a long white dress and no shoes at all. Jessica looked long and hard at her face and saw a beautiful and familiar face. Tears formed in her eyes when she realised just who this woman was.

  “Mom?” asked Jessica in a quiet voice.

  The woman did not answer and just held her arms out. Jessica didn’t hesitate in running to her and immediately she embraced her in a hug. She began to sob uncontrollably as she looked up to the angelic face. She saw the woman smile and she realised that the woman was indeed her dead mother. For many years Jessica had wanted to be reunited with her mother but there was one thing that was sad about it all. It seemed that as the years went by she was slowly forgetting her mother’s face so what she was seeing was her best recollection of her mother.

  “Mom you’re here,” cried Jessica with tears rolling down her face. “I’ve missed you so much.”

  “Hush my child,” replied Jessica’s mother. There was light shining from her face which seemed to light brighter with her smile. “You are more beautiful then I dared imagine.”

  “Thank you Mom.” She knew deep down that she was ugly but hearing it from her mother meant that it didn’t matter. All that mattered was that she was here with her right now “I have so many things I want to know.”

  “All in good time my child. You have a big future ahead of you and I know that you’ll make the right choices in life.” She placed her hand on Jessica’s cheek and she could feel her warmth. “You are my little girl and I couldn’t be more proud of you. Just know that I am always with you, you are never alone and always be good to others. You will be someone that Home will never forget, you will benefit more people then you can possibly imagine. Always remember to do the right thing no matter how hard it may be.” Suddenly she began to glow even brighter and moments later she began to fade away. Jessica looked at her and began to panic. “Remember.”

  “No Mom don’t leave me.” She was trying to grab a hold of her mother but her hands went right through her as she continued to fade. “I don’t want to lose you again, there’s so much time we need to spend together.”

  “Remember.” Her voice was becoming more distant.

  “Mom please.” Jessica was continuing to cry and she tried in vain to keep her mother close to her. But as the seconds rolled by Jessica’s mother completely disappeared and Jessica broke down on the ground and continued to sob uncontrollable. “MOM!” She was now completely alone in the woods and there was no one around to hear her cry.

  Suddenly Jessica jolted awake when she heard her alarm go off. For a couple of seconds she didn’t know whether she was awake or still asleep. After a few seconds reality began to set in and she quickly reached over to her alarm clock and pushed the off button. The time was six thirty in the morning and she slowly sat up from her bed. The only thing she could think about was her dream. Although it had only been a dream it had felt so real to her, this caused her to shed a few tears but she didn’t have much time to reflect about it. She needed to get showered, changed and eat breakfast before she could go back to the company and receive her injection. She wondered what superpower she would acquire but it wasn’t her immediate concern. The only thing that Jessica could do was prepare for the day that would change her life forever.

  After what was a somewhat hectic rush Jessica and her father David both arrived at Test Centre Three several minutes early. For now she was the only candidate who had reached the test centre but there was still some time before the actual procedure would be performed. Jessica was beginning to get nervous again, she knew that after she went through with the procedure she would never go back to the way she was. Whatever changes she would go through would last the rest of her life. Her father was also extremely concerned about everything, he had seen first-hand what happened to a few of the candidates after receiving the Jones serum. He hoped that Jessica would not be incapacitated by her new abilities. He looked at her while they waited just outside the test centre. He could see her nervousness and he put his hand on her shoulder.

  “How are you feeling Honey?” asked David. His hand seemed to be very large on Jessica’s small shoulder.

  “Nervous,” replied Jessica in a quiet voice. She then turned around and looked up at David. “I had a dream last night and it seemed so real.”

  “What did you dream?”

  “I-I.” She was thinking of the best way she could tell her father about her dream. She knew that he would sometimes get emotional whenever she mentioned about her mother. “I saw Mom.”

  “What?” This was something he had not expected to hear. He could see that Jessica was upset and he didn’t want to do anything that would further upset her. “You saw you mother in your dream?”

  “Yes I saw her and she spoke to me. She told me that I was beautiful and that she would always be with me. Then she just left as if she were some kind of ghost.” She began to smile at David. “She said that I had a big future and that my actions would help more people than I thought ever existed. She wants me to do this.”

  “If that is what you believe Honey.” He couldn’t help but be happy with what Jessica had told him. It seemed that his late wife still wanted the best for their daughter and that was all he needed to hear. “Your mother is right, she always was.”

  The two then embraced in a hug that lasted for a couple of seconds before they had to break it off. Their relationship had never been closer and now that Jessica was going to be an agent she thought that they would be as close as ever. All she wanted to do was make David happy and help as many people as she could. Like her mother had told her in her dream she would only use her powers to benefit people and never for her own selfish purposes. She would be a beacon of light that shine all over the galaxy.

  A short amount of time later Jessica was standing in the middle of Test Centre Three. It was the size of a warehouse with a very high ceiling. All that she could see was a door and a large one way glass on the opposite side of the room where she was standing. She had been stripped down to her undergarments and several patches had been placed on her body. This was so they could wirelessly monitor her vitals as the procedure was initiated. The room itself was featureless and she knew that in the room behind the large glass were several scientists, her father and Mr Park with his aides. He would be present whenever an agent first received their new abilities, he felt that he had the right to be there to see them truly become an agent for his company. There was also General Kilgore who was there representing the Government, so far he had seen nothing that was out of the ordinary. To him it would just go like clockwork. So far they had seen Gilmore gain the ability to create ice by freezing the moisture in the air, the other female candidate had gained the ability to move herself faster than the eye could see.

  Jessica wasn’t alone inside the test centre however. Standing right next to her was a female scientist holding a syringe filled with a bright green chemical that was obviously the infamous Jones serum. When she had seen it her heart rate increased slightly but her will to help others outshone her fear. Although she had never been so nervous in her life the thought that she would be able to help so many people made her think that it was all worthwhile. She looked forward to her future for the first time for a very long time.

  The scientist approached Jessica and swabbed her arm in preparation for the incoming injection. Many thoughts were going through Jessica’s head but there was one thing that she had to go through first.

  “Are you sure you want to go through with this?” asked the female scientist. “After I inject you with the Jones serum there is no going back.”

  “I know,” replied Jessica looking at the scientist. “Please just make it quick, I bruise easily.” She then winched as she felt the syringe pierce her skin and she felt the scientist inject the Jones serum into her bloodstream. She felt it course through her veins but what happened next took everyone by surprise.  

  After Jessica received her injection the scientist quickly entered the control room through the door right next to the one way glass. Due to the unpredictability of the Jones serum it was best that everyone was a minimum safe distance from the candidate. Her vitals were being monitored by a couple of scientists in the control room and David was feeling a little anxious. He didn’t know who was more nervous, his daughter or him. He didn’t know exactly what was going to happened to her and that terrified him inside. He didn’t want his daughter to become some kind of monster.

  There was sense of excitement in the air for the first few seconds while everyone expected to witness some kind of wonderful metamorphosis to occur. Jessica’s vitals were all reading normal and this caused some concern amongst the scientist who were monitoring the computer screens. Normally anyone exposed to the Jones serum started to develop their abilities within the first few seconds but for now nothing seemed to be happening. Jessica herself began to jump up and down a little and move around to see if anything was different. So far she didn’t feel much different and it was beginning to cause her some concern. She had witnessed the other candidates go through the procedure and their abilities didn’t take this long to manifest.

  “What’s happening?” asked Mr Park to one of the two scientists viewing Jessica’s vitals on the computer screen.

  “There seems to be nothing happening Mr Park,” replied the Scientist continuing to view the vitals in some hope that there would be a variation. “So far there’s been no change in Miss Snape’s biology at all. This is highly unusual but not unheard of, maybe the serum just needs a little more time to work its magic or maybe…”

  “Maybe what?” interrupted David. His concern was beginning to get the better of him because he would normally never but into a conversation with Mr Park, he had more sense than that.

  “Maybe your daughter might be immune to the serum. There are a few people who are and there’s a good chance that she may be one of them.”

  David didn’t know how to react to this news. A part of him was sad because he knew that Jessica’s dream of becoming an Agent would be shattered and that she would be extremely disappointed. But there was also a part of him that couldn’t be happier. He had dreaded what would happen to Jessica if she did become an agent. Her life would be in danger on a regular basis and the fact that she was going to get a superhuman ability also scared him. Because the abilities were random there was no telling what she would receive. It could have been an ability that greatly benefitted her and everyone else or it could have been an ability that would have turned her life into a living hell.

  The minutes seemed to go like hours to Jessica. She was alone in the Test Centre awaiting her powers to activate but as time went by she began to realise that something was very wrong. It only took her a few moments to realise that the procedure hadn’t worked and this caused her shed a tear. She considered asking for another shot but she knew that it would be pointless. David had told her that receiving a second Jones serum shot would have no effect, the serum only worked once and a second shot would not boost an agent or give them any additional abilities. Her dream seemed to be over but she couldn’t give up hope. If she gave up hope then she already knew that it had failed. She had never lost hope with anything and she certainly wasn’t going to start now, she just wanted to believe so badly that the serum would take effect but that belief was dwindling by the second.

  Eventually the door to the control room opened as the scientist who had injected Jessica walked towards her. This time she was carrying a small handheld device and before Jessica could say anything she began to scan her. Jessica was beginning to feel cold because all she was wearing was her undergarments and her thick eyeglasses. The scan seemed to only take a few seconds and eventually a red light appeared on the device and she didn’t know what it meant.

  “I’m sorry to inform you that you seem to be immune to the serum,” said the Scientist. “Your body has not reacted to the serum and seems to have rejected it.”

  “What?” replied Jessica feeling her heart breaking.

  “Unfortunately you seem to be one of the small minority of people who are immune to the serum’s effect. I’m sorry to have to tell you but you can never become an agent.”

  Although Jessica put on a brave face inside she was breaking down completely. Her dreams of helping people as an agent had been completely shattered. There were so many things she wanted to do but now couldn’t because she was never going to be an agent. Although she still had the intelligence to become a scientist for the company becoming an agent is what she truly wanted to do. Now that she knew that it would never happen she didn’t know exactly what to do next.

  The next thing Jessica saw was her father walk towards her carrying a large blanket. She looked at him with tears in her eyes as he wrapped it around her. She still felt a little cold but she felt better now that her father was here. He looked over to the scientist after he had wrapped the blanket around his cold daughter. He didn’t know exactly how the Jones serum worked since it was not his department but he could tell that it hadn’t worked.

  “What’s wrong Doctor Wagner?” asked David still clutching Jessica.

  “Her body seems to have rejected the serum,” replied Doctor Wagner. “Even if we were to inject her again the results would be the same. I’m sorry that this has happened but your daughter is still a remarkable young woman just getting to this stage.”

  “Thank you Doctor.” He felt Jessica wrap an arm around him while she used her other arm to hold onto the blanket. He then looked towards the door and saw that Mr Park was slowly making his way towards them. Due to his age and failing health he was walking very slowly but he always kept his friendly face.

  “It seems that things have not gone to plan,” said Mr Park as he continued to hobble his way towards them. “It is with a heavy heart that I have seen one of the brightest potentials I’ve ever witnessed ended by bad luck.” He eventually reached the group and he looked directly at Jessica and he could see the tears in her eyes. “There are no need for tears my dear.” He reached into his pocket and took out a handkerchief and gave it to her. She had to take her arm from her father’s side to be able to grasp the handkerchief. She then brought it to her nose and she blew on it. “Do not see this as an end but as a new beginning. With your intelligence and determination I can see you becoming one of the greatest scientist my company has ever seen. You may start whenever you like but for now I think it’s best that you go home and have a few days to recover from your disappointment.” He then looked at David. “Doctor Snape you may have the rest of the day off to help your daughter. I think she may need you more than ever right now.”

  “Thank you Mr Park.” He held Jessica a little tighter and he could still hear her sniffing. He felt like a terrible father for somewhat hoping that this would happen.

  As soon as she was properly dressed Jessica was taken back home. Throughout the journey back to her home she was completely silent. All her disappointed had for now gotten the better of her and she too depressed to speak. Her father wanted to say something of inspiration but he knew that there was nothing he could say that would make her feel any better. He thought that if his wife was still alive she would know exactly what to do but she wasn’t so it was up to him.

  When they eventually did reach their house all Jessica could do was lie down on her bed and cry into her pillow. David wanted nothing more than to comfort his daughter but he thought that for now it was best to leave her be. It was best to get it all out of her system before he could speak to her. Instead all he did was give her a glass of water and her space. She was still too disappointed to say anything.

  The minutes turned into hours as Jessica continued to cry into her pillow. All her depression was coming out at once and only once before had she ever been sad. She didn’t want to do anything right now but wallow in her self-pity. She knew that she would eventually get over the disappointment but for now all she wanted to do was cry.

  Eventually she heard a knocking on her door, at first she did not answer but her bedroom door eventually opened and she saw her father. He had gotten changed from his work uniform to his old sitting around clothes. He had prepared her a cool meal in hopes that it would make her feel better but for now he had left it in the kitchen. There was something else he needed to tell her.

  “You have a call,” said David. “Alicia’s on the intercom for you and I think it’s best you talk to her.”

  “I don’t want to talk to anyone right now,” replied Jessica briefly removing her head from her pillow.

  “You shouldn’t push your friend away Jessica. If you do that then you will live a very lonely life and I know you’ll regret that sooner than you think.” He then sighed as he walked towards the bed. “Please talk to her, she’s your best friend and she only wants what’s best for you.”

  Jessica continued to sniff as she looked at her father. She wanted him to say the words that would make her feel better but she knew that for now there were no words that could do that. She knew that he only meant the best for her and she had to admit defeat. She slowly sat up on her bed and looked at him for a moment.

  “Ok I’ll talk to her,” said Jessica in a quiet sombre voice.

  “Good now when you’ve finished I’ve made you some lunch,” replied David with his hand on her shoulder. “But if you don’t want it that’s fine. A disappointment like this is hard to get over straight away.”

  “Thanks Daddy.”

  Around a minute later Jessica was sitting at a table with a large screen in front of her. On the screen she could see the face of her best friend Alicia and through a camera at the top of the screen she could see her as well. The first thing Alicia had noticed was that Jessica had been crying and she automatically knew that something wasn’t right. She had seen her like this a couple of times, especially when she was picked on by the more popular girls and she only hoped that she could help her in some way.

  “What’s wrong Jessica?” asked Alicia but she already felt that she knew the answer. She had already guessed that something had gone wrong that day but she didn’t know exactly what it was.

  “It didn’t work,” replied Jessica still not sobbing a little.

  “What didn’t work?”

  “The Jones serum.” She paused for a moment as she gathered her thoughts. “I was given the shot like I was supposed to but they said that my body rejected the serum. They said I would never be an agent.”

  “What?” She had not expected Jessica to say that. She had expected Jessica to gain a useless or embarrassing power but she didn’t think that she wouldn’t gain any powers at all. “How are you holding up?”

  “Terrible, my dream is over and I don’t know what to do next. They said I could be a scientist like my dad but I don’t know if I can. I’m not sure whether I can face that place again after such a let-down.”

  “Come on Jess turn that frown upside down.” She began to smile but at first it didn’t seem to rub off on Jessica. “Tell you what come around my house later and we can have a girl’s night. There’s a bad movie marathon on and I have enough popcorn to feed an entire army. By the end of the night you’ll have a new and better look at your future.”

  “I don’t know.” She was reluctant to go out. She knew that Alicia wanted to make her happy but she felt that it was a little too soon.

  “I’m not taking no for an answer Jess. You know it’ll make you feel better and besides I’ve got the house to myself and I can’t eat all this popcorn without you.”

  Jessica contemplated what Alicia was telling her and she had to admit defeat. She knew that she wasn’t doing herself any favours staying here and crying all the time. Maybe spending time with her best friend was what she truly needed. She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at her friend once again.

  “Ok I’ll come,” said Jessica trying to put on a small smile.

  “That’s my girl,” replied Alicia with her own smile growing. “Come round at seven and don’t forget to leave your sadness behind because tonight it’s all going to be fun, fun, fun.” Just then she heard a small ringing noise. “Sorry Jess gotta go, I’ll see you later and if you want to bring some of that Jessica Snape optimism which everyone knows and loves. Whatever makes you happy.”

  “Ok I’ll see you later Alicia.”

  “Bye.”

  The screen then went blank as the call was disconnected. Jessica wasn’t sure exactly what she was going to do that night but she knew that being with Alicia was going to make her feel better. It was around the middle of the afternoon so she still had a few hours to clean herself up and get something to eat before she went to her friend’s. She remembered that David had prepared her a cool meal and she realised that she hadn’t eaten anything since the morning. She felt a little hungry so she didn’t hesitate to eat her lunch. David had heard the conversation and he was happy that Jessica was going out. He always hated seeing her upset and this seemed to be the perfect way that she could make herself feel better. He knew that Alicia was Jessica’s true friend and that she would never do anything to harm her.

  A few hours later Jessica was sitting on a large sofa next to her best friend Alicia. Jessica was wearing a plain white tank top, a pair of old blue trousers and a pair of white sneakers. She didn’t have the confidence to dress in anything that revealed too much. She was too much of a modest girl and she didn’t feel that she had the right body for it. She thought that people would be repulsed by her body rather than be attracted to it.

  Alicia had placed an extremely large bowl of popcorn on the small table in front of the sofa and she had put on the large TV which was showing a cheap B film. It was a horror film that didn’t have too much gore since it was still too early to have those kind of films on the TV. Ever since she had gotten there Jessica hadn’t really said that much and Alicia had noticed this. She crawled over to her small friend and gave her a hug; she knew that it always made Jessica feel better. She could see that she was still very disappointed but she still had a night of fun that she knew would lift her friend’s spirit.

  “Cheer up Jessica,” said Alicia trying to put on a smile. “At least you won’t ever have to worry about going through hours and hours of training just to use your powers. You’re still the same Jessica that we all know and love.”

  “That’s the problem Alicia,” replied Jessica with sadness in her voice. “This was my opportunity to be someone different. I didn’t want to be the same Jessica that was small and pushed around, I wanted to be someone new, someone better. I wanted to be someone who could be a complete bitch to everyone because they thought they were more important than everyone else but chose not to because it wasn’t right. I wanted to help people outside a laboratory, to be able to actually rescue someone who needed it and taking them to safety.” She then sighed. “But that’s never going to happen.”

  “Sure it will Jess.” She paused for a moment. “Ok maybe not in the way you were expecting but you’ll just be like you dad. You’ll use your intelligence to help people in more ways than I can imagine.”

  “Maybe you’re right but it would have been nice to be more than plain simple Jessica Snape. I could have been Agent Snape Galaxy Trotter. I wanted people like Shelly to finally respect me.”

  “You don’t need the respect of those shallow whores. They may be popular now but give it another twenty years, thirty tops their looks will fade and there will be no one around to love them. At least with you your beauty is on the inside, You’ll admit you’re not going to win any beauty contests soon but at least your heart will always be in the right place.”

  “Thanks Alicia, I’m lucky to have a friend like you.” Her voice had picked up and she was beginning to feel happier. Suddenly she began to feel a headache and she put her hand to her forehead in a vain attempt to stop the pain. It wasn’t too painful but it was still discomforting. “I think I have a headache, do you have anything that can help?”

  “Sure there are some pills in the bathroom.” She was concerned about her friend but she didn’t think it was anything too major.

  “Can you pause the movie for a sec?”

  “Sure Jess.”

  Jessica slowly stood up from the sofa and walked towards Alicia’s bathroom. Alicia had paused the film and she put a pair of headphones on that was also on the small table. They weren’t connected to anything but on its database it stored all of her favourite songs and she wanted to listen to them while she waited for Jessica to return. She had the volume up quite loud so she couldn’t hear anything else.

   As Jessica walked towards the bathroom she walked past the rooms that belonged to Alicia’s parents and her little brother. They had gone out that night and Alicia had decided to stay behind so she could have the house to herself. But as she walked her headache was beginning to get worse. She eventually staggered into the bathroom and approached the medicine cabinet that was above the sink. The door of the cabinet was also the mirror and she could see herself in the mirror. She could see all her zits and it was something else that ate away at her self-confidence.

  Slowly she opened the cabinet and looked for the pills that were for headaches. She had been in this cabinet several times over her numerous visits so she knew exactly where everything was. Eventually she picked up a small bottle containing several pink pills which she knew was for headaches.

  As she closed the cabinet door her headache suddenly spiked and the pain was enough for her to cry out, close her eyes and drop the bottle. Thankfully the bottle was made out of plastic so it didn’t smash on the floor but Jessica was in agony. But almost as quickly as it begun the pain suddenly subsided and she was able to open her eyes again. But as she looked into the mirror everything was a blur and she feared that her eyesight had deteriorated further. She lifted her glasses and rubbed her eyes with her thumb and forefinger but when her glasses were off she noticed something very strange. Her vision seemed to be perfect, she dropped her glasses back on and once again her vision was blurry. She decided to take her glasses off completely and placed them on the sink, she realised that she could see as clear as day. Her vision wasn’t just perfect but it was like she was watching a film in high definition.

  “I can see?” asked Jessica to herself quietly. The sudden gain of sight had left her completely surprised. She had always wanted her vision to be like everyone else’s and it seemed she had her wish.

  Suddenly Jessica felt excruciating pain in her face. She cried out and brought her hands to her face. She felt as if someone had just thrown acid on her face and she her cries were unfortunately falling on deaf ears. Alicia with her headphones on couldn’t hear Jessica’s cries of pain and was completely oblivious to what was happening.

  Jessica had never experienced pain like this before and she had no idea what was happening to her. She was close to tears but after about thirty seconds the pain simply disappeared and she gasped for air as she began to recover from the experience. As she lowered her hands from her face she could see herself in the mirror and what she saw surprised her more than she could imagine. All the zits on her face had disappeared, she brought her face closer to the mirror so that she could get a better look and she felt her face. Her skin also felt very different, rather than the numerous lumps and dryness she felt before now it felt smooth and soft. For the first time ever she considered her face to be beautiful.

  But before Jessica could truly marvel over her new face she felt another sharp pain but this time in her chest area. She brought her hands up to her breasts and she thought she was having some kind of heart attack but the symptoms were all wrong. After a couple of seconds she felt something odd in her hands, at first she thought that she was going crazy but she swore that it felt like her breasts were beginning to grow. As she took her hands on her breasts her assumption turned out to be true as she watched her tiny breasts continue to grow. The tank top she was wearing began to move as her breasts continued grow. She thought her breasts were on the verge of exploding as she heard her bra snap and her tank top begin to tear. Her breasts ballooned at an impossible rate and it seemed like someone was pumping them up with an invisible pump. After several seconds the fabric of her tank top completely exposing her bare breasts.

  Only seconds later Jessica’s breasts stopped their expansion and she continued to gasp for air. She wanted to cry but the sudden change of her body had left her completely shaken and all she could was fall to the ground in complete shock. Her breasts were now bigger than she thought was even healthy, they were like two melons strapped to her chest and although she had always wanted her breasts to be bigger she never wanted them to be this big. She wanted to cry out for help but she could not get the words out. Everything had was happening so fast that her mind hadn’t quite caught up yet. But then she felt a sharp pain but this time it was all over her body.

  The pain was worse than any other she had felt before and she screamed at the top of her lungs. She had never screamed like this before and her screams almost sounded inhuman. It would be enough to deafen anyone close by but unfortunately the only person who it really mattered to couldn’t hear her screams. Alicia was still in the other room with her headphones on listening to her music. She was beginning to wonder where Jessica was because she knew that it wouldn’t take this long to take a couple of pills.

  As the pain continued to surge through her body felt her trousers and shoes begin to get tight. Her tank top and bra were already destroyed so there was nothing left there for her to feel but it didn’t make the experience any less traumatic. She thought that her body was swelling but she thought that was impossible, she hadn’t even taken the pills and now her body was going through a metamorphosis.

  She felt her body begin to stretch upwards but by now she was lying on the ground screaming in agony. Her trousers quickly became too short for her and she felt her feet become extremely cramped in her shoes. The next thing she heard was the button on her trousers popping off into the air as it couldn’t take the pressure of her growing body. Her heart rate had increased to such a pace that if it continued she would likely have a cardiac arrest. She raised her hand in front of her face and she watched in horror as it stretched and expanded in front of her very eyes.

  Jessica’s trousers began to tear at the seams as her legs lengthened and expanded. She wasn’t gaining any fat but it seemed that there was nothing stopping her growth and the pain was still unbearable. She thought that her body was ripping itself apart and there was nothing she or anyone else could do to stop it.

  Her shoes began to split apart as her toes began to poke through them and when they were free it was like the floodgates had been opened as the rest of her foot lengthened. She saw that the world around her was getting smaller and she was absolutely terrified, she was so scared that she would have wet herself but her bladder refused to release its content. Whatever was causing her to grow was currently preventing her body to function properly.

  Jessica was still lying down and she felt her head hit the wall as her body continued to lengthen. She was in so much pain that she didn’t notice her body complexion completely change. The skin on her body became as smooth and soft as the skin on her face and all imperfections had been removed. Her body wasn’t the only thing that was growing but her hair was also lengthening and becoming much fuller. Previously had been relatively short but now it had grown down to her mid back and looked like she had just had her hair styled by a very talented stylist.

  As her transformation slowed down her trousers had were completely destroyed and her shoes were had fallen off her now enormous feet. She was naked save for a small pair of women’s underpants she was wearing although they were also close to breaking point. Throughout she thought that she was going to die.

  When the pain finally subsided Jessica slowly sat up and looked at her hands. They looked a lot bigger than they had done before and she wanted to stand up. She reached up and grabbed hold onto a small cabinet that had been right next to her and using all her strength she slowly began to stand up. She was extremely dizzy and everything looked to be lower than it had been before. But as she put more weight on her legs she almost collapsed but she held onto the cabinet and it helped support herself. Her legs felt like spaghetti, long and weak. It took her close to a minute to finally stand up straight although her legs were shaking and close to collapsing. Everything in the bathroom looked very different now; it looked like the entire room had been designed for a dwarf. She was relatively close to the door and she saw that she was now several inches taller than the doorframe although with her mind all over the place she could not calculate her exact height. Her head was much closer to the ceiling and she would be able to touch it without even stretching her arms. It didn’t take her long to realise just what had happened to her.

  All Jessica could do was stare at herself in the mirror, she was completely shocked at the woman staring back at her. Mere minutes earlier she had been a small geeky girl but now she was a big breasted Amazonian woman. She walked closer to the mirror but with each step she took she thought that she was going to collapse. Her legs were still weak after her growth spurt and it was like a baby gazelle trying to walk for the first time. With each step her legs would shake a little under her weight and each time she had to hold onto something so that she didn’t collapse.

  When she was close enough to the mirror she noticed that the top of her head was above it and all she could see of her face was from her mouth down. The first she looked at were the huge breasts that had just grown out of her body. She cupped them with both of her hands and she noticed how soft and firm they were. She lifted them up and down a couple of times just to make sure that they were actually hers. She then squeezed the nipple on her right breast and suddenly she felt a sharp pain but the pain subsided as soon as she stopped squeezing. Each of her breasts was almost the size of a normal persons head although not quite as big as her own. They were not sagging at all and they stood strong and firm.

  The next thing she looked at was her now super long legs. They had grown considerably more than the rest of her body, beforehand her legs had been relatively short but now they made up more than half of her overall height. She felt like she was on stilts and when she rubbed her legs she noticed that she couldn’t feel any hair at all. She had not shaved her legs for a few days but even so she could not find a single hair.

  As she looked at her hands she saw how long and feminine they looked she almost cried some tears of joy. She never considered having manlike hands before but now she could definitely tell that they belonged to a woman. Her finger nails had also changed and they looked like they had just received a pedicure. The only thing she thought was abnormal about them were their sheer length.

  She also noticed just how long her hair had gotten. Before it had been short and straight but now it was long and flowing. She ran her long fingers through

  When Jessica looked down to see her feet she saw that her breasts were blocking her view. She had to raise her right foot out so that she could actually see her foot. She was amazed to see just how big it looked now. She had always considered herself to have small feet but now they looked enormous. They had grown considerably so that they could balance her now tall lean body. She guessed that her feet were even bigger than her father’s by a fair few sizes. She noticed how long her toes were and she wiggled them just to be sure that she wasn’t just imagining them.

  She also felt her stomach and her new buttocks and she was surprised that she couldn’t find an ounce of fat on her entire body, she wasn’t sure but as she felt herself she thought that she could feel some muscle every now and again. The last thing she examined was her private parts. She slowly pulled her panties down slightly so that she could see her private parts in the mirror. She was shocked to see how bushy her pubic hair was right now. She even patted it and stroked the hair before pulling her panties up with some difficulty.

  Jessica’s growth spurt had turned her from a five foot shrimp up to an inch shy off seven foot bombshell. Everything about her was completely different; any modelling agency would likely tell her that her body was perfect besides the extreme height. Everything now also looked alien to her, she was used to having to reach for practically everything now she would have no problem grabbing them. She would also have to duck under almost every door and in a few rooms she would have to keep an eye out for anything hanging too low.

  Alicia had been sitting on the sofa for several minutes waiting for Jessica to return. She was beginning to become concerned because she knew that it wouldn’t take this long to take a few pills. After everything that had happened to Jessica today she was concerned that she had done something terrible to herself. She knew that Jessica was not that type of girl but she never knew what truly went through someone’s mind when their dreams were left in tatter. She took her headphones off and walked to her own bathroom, it only took her seconds to reach the door and she wasn’t surprised to see that it was closed. She tried to hear if Jessica was doing inside but she couldn’t hear anything so she gently knocked on the door.

  “Hey Jess you alright in there?” asked Alicia.

  Almost instantly Jessica looked towards the door. After everything that had happened to her she had forgotten that Alicia was still here. She took a couple of awkward steps towards the door and she still marvelled on how small the door looked. It reminded her of a door she had seen for a playhouse especially for young children.

   “I’m fine A…” replied Jessica before quickly stopping herself. Her voice had also changed when she transformed. No longer did it sound quiet and meek, now it sounded more womanly and dare she say sexier. She couldn’t believe that she had just heard her own voice, now she truly felt like she was in someone else’s body rather than her own.

  “Wait a minute who’s in there?” She had not recognised Jessica’s new voice and she thought that someone else had gotten into her bedroom. “What have you done with my friend?”

  “Don’t come in!”

  Alicia ignored Jessica’s pleas and quickly opened the door; Jessica had been too weak to get to the door in time. Alicia looked up at amazement at the super tall topless woman standing in front of her. She didn’t know whether to be in awe or to be terrified, she had never seen a woman as tall as her in her entire life. She didn’t recognise the Amazon woman standing in front of her as her best friend Jessica. She thought that she was an intruder who had broken into her home.

  “What the hell have you done with Jessica!” shouted Alicia bringing her fists up as if she were about to have a fight.

  “Alicia it’s me Jessica,” replied Jessica taking a couple of steps back and waving her hands to show that there was a mistake.

  “H-how do you know my name?” It began to dawn on her just exactly what had happened here. She looked down to the ground and saw the torn fabrics that had once been her best friend’s clothing. She slowly took a couple of steps back and looked up into the woman’s face. She could hardly recognise her as her friend but she could see it in her face. Although all the zits were gone she could see the kindness that she always saw when she looked at her friend. “J-Jess is that you?”

  “Yes it’s me.” She gave out a sigh as she looked down at Alicia. All her life she had to look up to her best friend but now she was having to look down. The height difference had been reversed, before Jessica had been around a foot shorter than Alicia but now she was at least a foot taller.

  “W-what happened to you?” She was still in disbelief that her friend was now this tall bombshell standing in front of her. She could help but stare at her body and she couldn’t believe just how large everything looked. Alicia had thought that she had looked pretty but she admitted that she had nothing on Jessica now.

  “I don’t know, one minute I was had a headache and the next minute all this happened.” She took a few steps closer to her friend and with each step she had her footing a little better. “I said I wanted to be different but this isn’t want I meant.”

  “I really think we need to call your Dad, he’ll know what to do.” She said this more out of wishful thinking than absolutely knowing. This was certainly one of the last things she had expected to see today but she couldn’t help but feel sorry for Jessica. She had known about her shyness and this would do little to help.

  “Maybe but first do you have anything I can wear?” She looked down at the remnants of her clothes. “My clothes don’t seem to fit me anymore.”

  “W-wait there just one second.”

  Alicia ran out of the bathroom not exactly sure about what was happening but her immediate problem was finding something for her colossal friend to wear. She knew that none of her family owned any clothes that could remotely fit Jessica but then she had an idea. She went into the spare bedroom and took out an old bed sheet from underneath the bed and she held it out examining it for any dirt. To her relief he sheet didn’t seem to be dirty and it seemed to be large enough for Jessica. Without giving it a second thought she ran back to the bathroom and gave Jessica the bed sheet. She watched as her friend wrapped the sheet around herself until it fitted like a toga. Part of the sheet went over her one shoulder and the rest covered her body all the way down to her knees.

  “How do I look?” asked Jessica with some concern.

  Alicia studied Jessica’s body and she was still in amazement. Jessica looked like a Greek Goddess and it almost seemed that she was a statue that had come to life. Her breasts had been covered but her nipples could be seen under the sheet, they weren’t obvious but they were definitely there. Alicia was also beginning to get a neck strain from having to look up at Jessica but this was probably more out of shock rather than actually looking up to her.

  “You look fine Jess,” replied Alicia trying to hide her surprise. But then she heard a loud groaning noise and she saw Jessica place one of her large hands on her belly. “You’re not about to grow again are you?”

  “N-no I don’t think so,” answered Jessica with very little confidence. “But I’m absolutely starving.” She had been trying to look down at her flat belly but her breasts had blocked her view again. “You don’t happen to have anything to eat do you?”

  “I think there’s some food in the kitchen you can have but I can see why you’re so hungry. You’ve just grown like two feet of course you’re gonna be hungry.”

   A few minutes later Jessica was sitting at a table in the kitchen eating a large bowl of food that was in front of her. When she had left the bathroom she forgot just how tall she was and struck her head on the doorframe leaving a large bruise on her forehead. It had been quite painful for her but she had completely ignored it. All she could think about doing was eating the food that was in front of her. She didn’t particularly like the food that she was eating but she needed it so badly that she didn’t care about the taste. But before she knew it the bowl was completely empty and she still wanted more food. She wasn’t being greedy but her body needed the food urgently. It had burned off a lot of calories during her growth spurt and desperately needed to gain more. Also during the walk to the kitchen Jessica had to constantly grab onto things to keep her balance. Her legs hadn’t quite gotten used to the change and were still weak.

  While Jessica had been eating Alicia was in the other room desperately trying to get into contact with David. She went to her personal communicator that was the same one she had used earlier to talk to Jessica but unfortunately this time the results were less than satisfactory. When her call did get through David was too busy with his work to answer her. She remembered Jessica telling her that when her father was deep in his work he would shut most things out and that included most calls. Unless they were directly to his personal communicator he would not answer and unfortunately Alicia didn’t have the right number to call. She kept going through to the answering service and although she left a couple of messages she doubt that David would hear them anytime soon.

  With no other options Alicia decided to go back into the kitchen where Jessica had finished eating. The rumbling of her stomach was still very loud and it was obvious to both girls that she needed more food. Jessica looked over to Alicia with an innocent smile and her friend knew what was coming. The bowl in front of Jessica was completely empty although it had enough food to easily feed two people.

  “I’m sorry to ask but do you have anything else?” asked Jessica trying to be as polite as possible. “I’m still famished.”

  “I-I think there might be something else you can have,” replied Alicia. She began to think and she knew that she needed to feed Jessica something that had more calories. She knew that her parents would not be too happy giving their food away but this was a very unusual circumstance.

  A couple of minutes later Alicia had given Jessica a huge bowl of porridge like oats and almost as soon she had placed it on the table Jessica picked it up and began to swallow its contents. She didn’t use a spoon at all, all she did was bring the bowl to her lips and gulp down the contents. The porridge was extremely hot but she took no notice of the heat, all she cared about was eating it as fast as she could.

  Alicia realised that it would take Jessica only seconds to eat the porridge so she quickly began to get more food out for her extremely hungry friend. She did not have time to think about exactly what she was giving her friend; she was just grabbing anything that was edible and giving it to Jessica. Practically as soon as the food was placed in front of her Jessica would devour it in seconds.

  After half an hour there was no food left in the kitchen and Alicia was worried in case Jessica was still hungry. She watched as her super tall friend stretched her arms before putting her hand on her stomach again. She was afraid that Jessica was going to demand more food but instead she gave out an earth shattering belch. It was so loud that Alicia had to cover her eyes and Jessica blushed when it had finished. She had never done anything like that before and she was embarrassed.

  “Excuse me,” said Jessica meekly. She continued to rub her stomach and she seemed to be satisfied at last. “I think that just hit the spot, but maybe there might be room for dessert.”

  “There is no dessert Jessica,” replied Alicia in disbelief. “You’ve eaten all the food in the house.” She held the large bowl that had once held the mountain of popcorn. “There’s not even any popcorn left for the movies.”

  “Oh I’m so sorry.” She looked around and saw indeed that there was no food. She had been so busy satisfying her hunger she had neglected to see just where Alicia was getting the food from. She felt guilty that she had eaten everything and tried to give Alicia an apologetic smile. “I’ll pay back for all this I swear.”

  “But you don’t have a job yet.”

  “Actually I think I do. It looks like the Jones serum has finally worked so the company has no choice but to make me an agent.”

  “And what your powers are to be a big breasted, freakishly tall stunner?”

  “Maybe but it could have been worse.” She broke a smile. ”I could have been even shorter and uglier if that was even possible.” She slowly stood up from her seat but when she had straightened herself both girls heard a low snapping sound and Jessica’s smile quickly disappeared.

  “What was that?”

  “Those were my panties.” Alicia looked down and saw what was left of Jessica’s panties float down to the ground. They had snapped apart and it seemed that they too had buckled under the pressure of her larger body. But Jessica herself stretched her arms up and very quickly her hands hit the ceiling. She had not fully come to terms just how tall she had become and she quickly brought her hands down. Luckily there was no damage to the ceiling. “I’m sorry I guess I don’t know my own height.”

  “I think it’s best you sit down for a minute.” She knew that this was a stupid idea but at this point in time it was all she had. Dealing with a close to seven foot woman was something that she had no experience in especially since the woman had been five feet tall less than an hour ago. But she watched her giant best friend yawn and stretch her back.

  “More like a lie down is what I need.” She yawned again but this one was longer and louder. “I’m exhausted.”

  Alicia began to think again but unfortunately she was not a smart as she would like to be. She had never achieved much academically, whenever she had schoolwork that she needed help with she would turn to Jessica for help. Unfortunately this time around it was Jessica herself who was the problem. She didn’t know exactly what to do with this colossus standing in front of her. But eventually she did come up with an idea, she knew that Jessica was very tired and if she were able to get her to sleep at least it gave her time to contact her father without having to worry about her eating anymore.

  “You should take a nap,” said Alicia. “You know what they say, Growing Girls Need Their Sleep and after your little growth spurt you’re gonna need a lot of sleep. There’s a spare bed if you wanna use that. I don’t exactly want you walking around outside wearing a bed sheet. You never know how’s lurking around.”

  “Oh you don’t need to worry about me,” replied Jessica with a big grin. “I’m a big girl now I think I can take care of myself.”

  “That may be true but you saw yourself earlier. You couldn’t take two steps without almost falling over. You should at least stay here until I can get in touch with your dad.”

  Ok maybe you’re right.” She had to concede defeat but she didn’t mind too much. The fact that she had grown did terrify her but it also excited her. The short and ugly Jessica was gone forever and now there was a tall and beautiful copy of herself. She was at least thankful that her acne was gone. “You always seem to be right, sometimes I wonder what I’d do without you.”

  “Well right now you’d be normal.” She paused for a moment. “It was me that convinced you to go with your dreams. I should have told you to be a scientist like your Dad. I can’t help but feel that this is all my fault.”

  “Don’t think like that.” She took a step closer to her friend but this time legs were strong enough to support her weight. “The decision was mine and mine alone. Any guilt you feel is misplaced, if anything I should be the one feeling guilty. I’ve come into your home, eaten all your food and more or less stripped naked in front of you.” She took another step towards her and although she was very fatigued she made sure that she didn’t collapse on Alicia. “You’re the greatest friend I could ever hope for. And now if anyone’s giving you a problem I can protect you.”

  By now Jessica had walked right in front of Alicia and the two embraced in a hug but it felt very awkward for both of them. Whenever they had hugged before Alicia had been the taller of the two but now Jessica was head and shoulders above her. Jessica’s breasts were also a bit of an issue, they were pressing into Alicia’s face so Jessica had to bend down so that she didn’t smoother her friend. It felt strange for Jessica as well because to her it felt like she was hugging a young child and not her best friend who had earlier been almost a foot taller than her. Despite the awkwardness both girls did not feel any fear or embarrassment. Instead Alicia found herself feeling warm and safe in the arms of Jessica. She looked up to her and saw the true gentle giantess that she was. Also during the hug she was feeling Jessica’s now long and flowing hair. It felt silky and strong and she knew that most women would kill to have such texture in their hair.

  After close to a minute the two broke off the hug and both girls smiled at each other. Alicia couldn’t quite get over Jessica’s change but despite the change of appearance she knew that the sweet and gentle person that was her best friend remained inside. She thought that her inner beauty had finally risen to the surface now making her beautiful both inside and out. She didn’t know if this happened to everyone who was exposed to the Jones serum or if Jessica was just lucky.

  “That was different,” said Alicia slowly.

  “I think you’ll get used to it,” replied Jessica. “And as you already know I’m a hugger and as long as we’re still friends you’ll be getting plenty more.” She yawned again but this time she was truly tired. She could hardly keep her eyes open and the last thing she wanted to do was collapse. “I think this jolly giant needs to hit the sack and fast.”

  Alicia led her giant friend to the spare bedroom but this time Jessica remembered to duck under the doors. Her head was still a little painful after the impact earlier but she didn’t notice that it was beginning to heal. It wasn’t healing instantly but much faster than it would have normally. She would soon come to learn more about her new and incredible body. She was only just beginning to tap into her potential.

  The room itself was a little bland but since it was rarely used not many people minded. For Jessica she just wanted to get to bed but she noticed that the bed itself looked a little small. It was made for someone of average height and did not seem to accommodate her new size. As she lay down on the bed her feet were hanging over the side and her head was hitting the headboard. The bed also groaned as it felt her weight press down on it. Jessica was not overweight in anyway but with her new size she was naturally much heavier than she had been before.

  At first she was lying down but then she sat herself up and looked at Alicia who was standing right next to her. This was the only way that Alicia would be able to look down at Jessica. It still felt funny that her friend had grown so much in such a short amount of time, one thing that did frighten her was that Jessica was going to grow even bigger. She was no scientist but she thought that it was a good possibility. The Jones serum was notoriously unpredictable so the potential was always there.

  ”Strange,” said Jessica as she finished sitting herself up and putting her feet back on the ground. “This bed is much smaller than I remember.” She tried to giggle as if she was making a joke but she had tried to put on a brave face to hide away her terror. The change had left her shaken inside and she had no idea what she was going to do.

  “I don’t think it was made for someone like you in mind,” replied Alicia also trying to make a joke. She looked down and saw Jessica’s feet compared to hers. She had always considered her feet to be quite large but they looked tiny in comparison to Jessica’s. “Just before you go to sleep I still need to contact your Dad but he’s not picking up.”

  “That’s my Daddy for you, always busy.” She then sighed, she knew why her father emerged himself into his work and she hoped that one day he would fall out of the circle. “Call his private number, he’ll pick up then I know it.” Jessica began to tell Alicia a long series of numbers that would directly communicate with David. There were so many numbers that Alicia had to write them down on paper. There were around twenty digits and it would have been extremely difficult for anyone to remember them. When she had finished she yawned and stretched herself again. “I don’t think I’ve ever been this tired in my life. I could fall asleep at any moment.”

  “Then you better get to sleep Jess. Hopefully you’ll Dad will know what to do when you wake up.” She wasn’t sure if David would know exactly what to do but having some hope was better than having no hope at all.” She went to walk out but Jessica quickly got up to her feet and put her large hand on Alicia’s shoulder.

  “Just one more thing before you go.” She then bent down and gave her best friend an innocent kiss on the cheek. Alicia had not expected this but she did enjoy it, she had felt Jessica’s kisses before but this one was different. Her lips were very warm and extremely soft and felt her feeling good inside. “Thank you for everything.”

  “E-er no problem Jess. You would have done the same for me right?”

  “Of course what are friends for?”

  There was enough time for one more quick hug before Alicia left the room and Jessica got back into bed. She lay down straight and her enormous feet were dangling at the end of the bed. She pulled the quilt cover over herself and again it was a little too small for her but she tried to make due.

  Almost as soon as Jessica’s head hit the pillow she drifted into a deep sleep. All her excitement and fear had melted away and all that was left was the sweet woman inside. After several minutes Alicia returned to the room and saw that Jessica was asleep. She thought that Jessica looked cute while she was asleep and she made sure that she was as quiet as possible, she didn’t want to awaken the sleeping giantess. Alicia had called David and he was on his way over but Jessica would soon have a rude awakening.

  Jessica’s eyes began to flicker open and she felt very refreshed. The sleep was just what she had needed although she did feel a little hungry now. She wasn’t as hungry as she was after her growth spurt but it was still enough for her stomach to rumble. She was still in a bit of a daze and everything was all a bit of a blur but as the seconds went by she began to remember everything that had happened. But what she saw next took her completely by surprise.

  Instead of being in Alicia’s spare bedroom she found herself in what seemed to be a hospital. She slowly turned her head either side and saw several expensive looking machinery very close to her bed. She also noticed that the bed itself was much large than the one she had originally slept in. This bed was easily long enough for her to stretch herself without fear of her feet poking through and it was relatively wide. It was like a double bed.

  She did not recognise where she was but she guessed that she was in one of Park Incorporated’s infamous Medi-labs. She tried to move but she felt a sharp pain in her right arm. When she lifted her arm up she could see that there was a tube attached to it and she immediately pulled it off. The experience had been painful but the only thing that she was thinking about was getting up and finding out where she was. She sat herself up in the bed and put her feet on the ground. She noticed that there didn’t seem to be anyone else inside the room so she thought that she wouldn’t have much trouble.

  Almost immediately the door to the room swung open and three scientists hurried themselves inside. They all looked somewhat panicked and Jessica recognised one of them as Doctor Wagner the scientist who had injected her with the Jones serum. Although she was glad to see them all she could sense that something was wrong. She slowly stood up and she also noticed something else, she was no longer wearing her self-made toga but instead was in a full hospital gown. She didn’t like the idea that someone had changed her while she had been asleep; it made her feel somewhat violated.

  “Miss Snape I think it’s best you lie back down,” said Doctor Wagner. She was several steps away from Jessica although there was nothing to really be afraid of. “We haven’t finished the primary tests yet.”

  “What primary tests?” asked Jessica as she stood up to her full height. For a few moments there was a sense of awe from the scientists. They hadn’t seen her stand up after her growth spurt, all they had seen of her was when she was brought in. “What happened to me?”

  “Please sit down Miss Snape we’re not quite sure if your new height is exactly good for your health.” She was feeling a little intimidated at seeing the towering figure in front of her. It was hard to believe that this had once been a short plain woman with an acne problem.

  “No not yet I want you to tell me everything.” Her voice became very stern and she crossed her arms showing that she was joking around. She could see some fear in the eyes of Doctor Wagner and it made her feel guilty. She felt that she was using her new found size to threaten people.

  “Ok I’ll tell you as much as I can tell you.” She hoped that this was enough to satisfy Jessica for now. The other scientists were also keeping their distance from her. They had never dealt with someone like her before. “When I injected you with the Jones serum we thought that your body was immune to the serum. Unfortunately we were wrong, for reasons that we’re not entirely sure of ourselves the serum delayed itself in your system before finally mixing with your DNA. As you can obviously see your physical appearance has been transformed completely. From what we know so far you’re lucky to be alive, if anyone else had gone through a transformation like that they would have died within seconds. You on the other hand have not seemed to have any ill effect yet, although you did eat almost your own body weight in food and you have been asleep for a long time.”

  “What?” This only increased her confusion. She also felt a little light headed and sat back down on the bed. She didn’t think her light headedness was due to her size but was a catalogue of different things like her growth spurt to finding herself in this room. “How long was I asleep?”

  “You’ve been asleep for three days Miss Snape.” She began to take a couple of steps towards Jessica as she felt more confident around her. She saw that Jessica was feeling down so this also made her feel a little safer. It was better for her to be sad rather than angry. “You fell asleep at your friend’s house and when you didn’t awake the next morning we thought that it was best that we bring you here. I’m surprised that you didn’t wake you up en route. Unfortunately the process didn’t go all that smoothly.”

  “Well my Daddy did say that I was a heavy sleeper.” She tried to break a smile but she didn’t feel all that happy right now. “Where is my Daddy?”

  “Doctor Snape will be informed shortly about your current condition. Please can you lie back on the bed; as soon as the tests are done you can get up and have a look around. I think you might want to stretch those legs of yours after such a long sleep.”

  Jessica considered her options. She knew that she had the power to just get up and walk away and there wasn’t much that Doctor Wagner or any of the other scientists could do to stop her. But that was against her nature, even though her body had changed dramatically she was still the same person inside. She was now physically a very powerful person but she didn’t want to use it against people. The reason why she had even wanted to be an agent in the first place was so that she could help people. She knew what it was like to be small and weak and she didn’t want to be like the popular girls who had made her life a living hell.

  After thinking for several moments Jessica lay back down on the bed and the scientists came in much closer. One of them moved some of the machinery closer to her so that they could continue the tests. Jessica was feeling uncomfortable but she could wait for a few minutes. If anything it was better than being cut open and dissected.

  She had expected the tests to last for a few more minutes but instead they weren’t over for a further two hours. She had to lie almost motionless on the bed as the tests were conducted and she had felt a little bored during the whole process. She did talk to a couple of the scientists while they did their work but the one thing she was most concerned about was the whereabouts of her father. She had expected him to be with her very shortly but though out the tests he had been absent. This made her feel a little anxious and the fact that she was hungry didn’t make her feel any better.

  While the tests were being taken she was not allowed to eat anything. If she did it could throw a couple of the results off. She was promised that she could eat whatever she wanted when the tests were finished. Alicia had told them about how she ate all the food in the house after her growth spurt. They were worried that it would take that much food to feed her each time but from the results that they were getting they didn’t think it was the case. They suspected that Jessica had burned so many calories when she grew that her body urgently needed the food to replace what had been burned off. Normally they would go to a previous case to test that theory but the problem was that there was no previous case. Jessica was the first person in history to go through anything like this.

  When the last test was finally completed Jessica was finally allowed to get out of the bed. She was a little nervous walking around since she knew that the last time she had walked around her legs had felt very weak. For now she was not allowed to leave the room so all she could do was walk around the room numerous times. Much to her surprise her legs now felt a lot stronger, no longer did her knees shake when she was standing up. They were feeling strong and Jessica felt that she could run a marathon. The scientists had left the room so she didn’t have to worry about walking into any of them.

  She was still getting over just how small everything looked now. All her life she had been used to looking up at almost everyone and feeling that she was in a world that was a little too big for her. Now the scales had been reversed, people would have to look up to her and instead of having problems reaching things she would have minor problems bending down to grab things that was low.

  Jessica also took the opportunity to examine her body a little more. She felt her buttocks and she liked the texture, her hair still felt soft and silky. The only part of her body she had a problem with was her breasts, they were much larger than she would have liked and she hoped that when she talked to people they would be able to concentrate on her face and not stare at her breasts. She also noticed that her nipples were very sensitive. The night of her growth spurt when she had squeezed her nipple she had only felt pain. She would have to remember this for the future.

  One thing that she did really like was her legs. For as long as she could remember she had always wanted to have long beautiful legs like the models she had seen in the media. Although now her legs were most likely longer than that of any model. She sat down on the bed and stretched her legs in front of her so that she could get a really good view. She noticed that her feet although very large were still looking beautiful. Her toenails were all nice and trim and her toes seemed to be very long. Normally she would never consider painting her nails but with her new appearance she felt that it was time for her to be a new person. No longer was she going to be the meek shy girl that she had been. Now she wanted to be more like Alicia, outgoing, confident and still retaining her good nature.

  When she heard someone walked through the door she quickly looked towards it she hoped to see her father but instead she saw a nurse bring a tray of food. She could smell the contents from where she was sitting and it didn’t really smell very nice. She didn’t really care about the taste, all she wanted was to eat the food so that she could satisfy her hunger. She didn’t feel as hungry as she did when she had gone through her growth spurt but technically speaking she hadn’t eaten in three days.

  Jessica could also see that the nurse seemed to be nervous as she approached her. This was something that she was going to have to get used to. Many people felt intimidated when they were around people of Jessica’s height. It was also equally intimidating that it was that Jessica was a woman and women in general weren’t all that tall. If she had been an extremely tall man it would not have been so bad but because she was a woman it made it even more unusual. Instead of standing up Jessica felt that it was best to remain seated, at least this way the nurse wouldn’t see just how tall she was. She even tried to smile at her to show that there was nothing to be worried about; she wasn’t some monster who would go on a rampage if she got a little mad.

  As Jessica received the tray she thanked the nurse and she watched her nervously leave the room. When Jessica looked at the meal in front of her it didn’t look very appetising, it looked a little like mashed potato but it was a lot gooier and most likely healthier. Normally she wouldn’t really eat this kind of food but her hunger made her eat it. This time she remembered to use her table manners, instead of bringing the plate of food to her lips and swallowing it like that she used the cutlery that was provided. The food itself was warm but a little too bland for her liking but she knew that this would most likely be the only food that she could have so she just ate it and tried to imagine that it was a sweet product.

  It only took a couple of minutes for Jessica to finish her food and she heard someone else come into the room. She was expecting it to be another nurse or scientist but much to her relief she it was her father David. Almost without thinking Jessica put the tray to one side and she stood up to her full height. She didn’t give him time to marvel over her height, she just gave him a huge hug and she shed a few tears of joy. It was only when she looked at his face that she saw that he was very tired. His eyes were blood shot and there were huge bags underneath them. Even the way he was standing suggested that he was extremely tired. Jessica guessed that he had not been to sleep for a couple of days.

  “Daddy are you alright?” asked Jessica looking down at him. It was still hard for her to comprehend that she was actually taller than him. She always remembered him being a giant of a man to her even though he was only around average height. “You look like you haven’t slept in days.”

  “That’s because I haven’t Honey,” replied David with a sigh. “I couldn’t go to sleep until you woke up. I’ve been so worried about you Honey, my fears have been realised unfortunately.”

  “What do you mean?”

  “I broke my promise to your mother. I promised to protect you and I failed at that miserably.” He paused for a moment so that he could collect himself. “I’m sorry Jessica I failed you.”

  “You didn’t fail me Daddy. If anything I’ve never felt better in my entire life. Ok I admit that from now on I have to duck when walking through doors but besides that I’m only seeing positives from my transformation. For once I feel that I’m beautiful.”

  “You’ve always been beautiful Honey.” He had to interrupt her there because he felt that was Jessica was saying was incorrect. He had never considered his daughter to be ugly and he thought that it was very wrong for her to feel anything different.

  “Come on Daddy I had zits bigger than a moon.” She tried to put on a smile to show that it was more of a joke than an actual fact. “I went from being a small weak girl to a tall strong woman and to tell you the truth I couldn’t be happier. I know that people will stare at me in the street when I walk by but this new body has given me a new sense of confidence that I thought I would never have. I’m going to break out of my shell and become a new person.” She put her large hand on his cheek. “I might be almost a foot taller than you now but I’ll always be your little girl and you’ll always the big strong man who always treated me like a princess.”

  The two hugged each other again and the feeling was even more bizarre for David. He felt like he was a child again being hugged by his own mother but that figure had now been replaced by his own daughter. It felt strange now that she was above him, a small part of him felt that she no longer needed his protection but another part knew that she would always be able to turn to him for protection.

  A couple of minutes later both Jessica and David were sitting on the bed talking. At least sitting down the height difference wasn’t as significant but he still couldn’t believe that this woman was in fact his daughter. It was almost like someone had switched her body with a super tall model. But even after everything her transformation had changed about her body the one thing that remained the same was her eyes. Her large hazel eyes were still the same as when she was her normal height, they were also the same that belonged to her mother. There was no doubt in his mind that this really was his daughter.

  “So what are they going to do with me now?” asked Jessica with some concern. She didn’t want to be cooped up here for too long. She wanted to go out and embrace the world with a new perspective so to speak.

  “Well depending on the results of the test one of a number of things could happen,” replied David. “Unless the tests reveal anything really bad the company will be making you into an agent.”

  “What after all this?”

  “Yes you passed the test and you’ve had a positive reaction to the Jones serum. Under company guidelines you’re more or less a junior agent. Obviously you have a lot more training to go before you can actually become a full time agent but if your power is just this then training to use your powers will be scratched off. They’ve already assigned you to an agent.”

  In Park Incorporated when a candidate became a junior agent they were assigned to a fully trained agent for training and guidance. No one agent could teach two juniors at once and the training could last years before a junior could go on a mission by themselves. It was normally very prestigious to be selected to train a junior because it meant that the company had enough faith in that agent to train the junior. It was also the final hurdle into becoming a full time agent and if a junior failed their training for any reason they would be reassigned to another job that suited them better.

  “Who have I been assigned to?” asked Jessica with curiosity. She was wondering if she would be paired with the infamous Agent Blaire or maybe even Agent Myers. They were two of the most famous agents working for the company.

  “You’ve been paired with Agent Frederick,” replied David struggling to remember the name.

  “Who’s that?” She had never heard of Agent Frederick before and she wondered if he was an experienced agent or if she was going to be his first junior.

  “Oh you’ll know him when you see him. To tell you the truth with him you’ll be in very safe hands. Mr Park himself asked for my approval first and believe me I wouldn’t leave you in the hands of someone who was incompetent.”

  “What can he do?”

  “Again you’ll know it when you see him. He has a perfect track record so far and he can make anyone feel good about themselves.”

  Just then Jessica and David heard Doctor Wagner re-enter the room. She was carrying a clipboard with what looked to be test results on them. It was obvious to both of them that they were Jessica’s results. This made her feel a little nervous because she began to imagine the worse. She thought that whatever transformed her would also eventually kill her and she looked nervously at Doctor Wagner. The Doctor herself didn’t seem to look all that concerned. She was looking through the paperwork looking for the best place to start. At least when Jessica saw her lack of concern it made her feel that everything wasn’t all doom and gloom.

  “So what’s the news Doc?” asked Jessica trying to put on a brave face.

  “Well from the preliminary results don’t seem to show anything too serious,” replied Doctor Wagner still flicking through the paperwork. “We just want to keep you overnight for observational reasons but come morning you’ll be allowed to go home. In a couple of days you’ll need to return here to start your training but you will receive suitable information beforehand. The results of the more complicated tests will take a little bit of time though”

  “That’s fantastic.” It was better news than she could have hoped for. Although the fact that she was awaiting the other test results did worry her a little but she didn’t let it get in the way of her happiness about hearing the good news.

  “Indeed it is but I must admit that I am surprised with the results myself. Not only are you normal but you seem to be dare I say too healthy.”

  “Is that even possible?”

  “No not really. I mean that there is an average health level and you Miss Snape are in the top one percent of adults for health. Your father informed me that you once broke your wrist when you were a child and although it healed it was never right since. Well while we went through the tests we were amazed to see that there was no evidence at all that your wrist was ever fractured. It seems that when you transformed it also fixed all your aliments including your unfortunate acne problem.” She took a good long look at Jessica’s face and she couldn’t find any evidence that there had been spots there only a few short days ago. “Your skin seems to be flawless, it’s almost like you’ve had the acne completely purged from your body. I would have thought it was impossible but that’s the unpredictability of the Jones Serum. Miss Snape I’d go as far to say that your body is perfect both externally and internally.”

  “Thank you I guess.” She was surprised with what Doctor Wagner had told her. She thought that she was giving her some kind of compliment and it was the first one she had ever received about her body.

  “It wasn’t a compliment Miss Snape I was just stating a scientific fact. But as a woman and not a scientist I can say to you that you are completely flawless.”

  Now that was the compliment that she had been hoping to hear. This was the first real time that anyone besides family or friends had actually called her beautiful. Before this she had always felt like the short and ugly person in the room but now all that seemed to be in the past. She thought now that when people saw her they wouldn’t think of her as being ugly but the beautiful person she truly was. Although she would miss the girl that she was it was now time to be what she called Jessica Two Point Zero.

  “Is there anything else you need to do right now?” asked Jessica.

  “For now no but it is best that you stay in here for now,” replied Doctor Wagner. “I know there’s not much to do but we’ll bring you whatever you want to keep yourself occupied. Just name anything within reason.”

  “Well….” She began to think for a moment as she began to have a good idea. “There is one thing I do want.”

  Several minutes later Jessica was alone in the room sitting in the bed with a screen in front of her. She was resting the screen on her lap and she made sure that she had a good view of the screen. On the side of the screen was several buttons each with a single digit printed on the key. She typed in a long series of numbers and then pressed a large green button just under the numbers. The screen lit up and Jessica brought it up more to her level so that she could use it better. After a few seconds a teenage boy appeared on the screen, he had short brown hair and blue eyes. He also had a few spots on his face but nowhere near as many as Jessica had once had on her face.

  “Hello,” said the Boy with a croaky voice.

  “Hi Ethan is Alicia there?” replied Jessica. She wasn’t sure if he had recognised her since her transformation. This teenager was Alicia’s little brother and they often had a love hate relationship.

  “Yeah just wait there.” He then turned his head away from the screen. “ALICIA SOMEONE’S ON THE COMMUNICATOR FOR YOU!”

  Several seconds later Alicia’s face appeared on the screen and she was very surprised to see that it was Jessica who was trying to communicate with her. She had been very worried about her friend ever since she had grown inside her home. She had feared the worse but things didn’t seem to look too bad. She saw a grin on Jessica’s face so she knew that things were beginning to look up.

  “Hey Alicia,” said Jessica in a cheerful voice. “Sorry I haven’t called you sooner but I overslept.”

  “What you’ve only just woke up?” replied Alicia in a shocked voice. She had found it funny that Jessica hadn’t tried to call her sooner but she figured that she was being prodded by the scientists. She didn’t think that she had slept the entire time. It almost seemed to be too unreal but given the fact that she did grow almost two feet in the space of a few minutes she didn’t find it all that surprising.

  “Yeah I’ve been up for a few hours but they had to run a lot of tests on me. This is the first time I’ve had a bit of time to myself to call you.” She blushed a little. “Sorry again about eating all you food.”

  “Don’t worry about it the company paid for us to restock the kitchen.” Her expression changed to one of concern. “I was so worried about you, I tried to get into contact with you but I didn’t know where to call.”

  “That’s alright Alicia, as I said before I was snoozing.” Her smile grew again. “And you’ll never guess what. I’m officially a junior Agent.”

  “For real?” She didn’t think that Jessica would actually become an agent after everything that had happened but she was hardly surprised.

  “Yep and tomorrow I get to go home.” She then looked a little gloom. “But I have one big problem so to speak and I think you’re the only person who can help me.”

  “Oh and what’s that Jess?” She became very curious, she wasn’t exactly sure what the problem was but she could think of a few ideas.

  “I don’t have any clothes that fit me. But the company said that they would pay for me to get a new wardrobe and as you know I don’t exactly have the best sense in clothes. That’s why I need my best friend to help little old me.”

  “You know I will Jess.” A huge grin appeared on Alicia’s face. “Just you wait I know a place that will have clothes to your liking.”

  “That’s the thing Alicia, I don’t want the same old bland clothes and I want something more feminine. Something more like you.”

  “Don’t you worry your pretty little head my very tall girlfriend. Just leave everything to me.”

  The following afternoon Alicia was inside a store that sold some of the latest fashion clothes. This was probably her favourite store in the mall and she even considered it to be her second home. Today she hadn’t actually gone in there to buy anything; instead she waited outside on of the changing rooms with about half a dozen shopping bags by her feet. She was waiting patiently but her friend had been inside the changing room for several minutes trying on a large variety of clothes. But as the minutes went by several of the articles of clothes were thrown over the top of the changing room door and Alicia would catch it and put them back on the hangers.

  “There’re all too small,” said a female voice from the changing room with some distress.

  “Don’t worry about it Jess there’s bound to be something that fits,” replied Alicia trying to reassure her friend. She didn’t have to wait long for the door to open and the towering figure of Jessica stepped forward. She was wearing a pair of long black trousers that to her own astonishment seemed to be just long enough for her unthinkably long legs. She also wore a light top that also seemed to be large enough to cover her breasts and still be long enough to cover her torso. She was also barefoot since she had been changing her clothes “There you go Jess, told you that there would be something in there that fitted.”

  “I don’t know,” answered Jessica with some concern. “I think these would be best for sitting around the house than actually going out anywhere.”

  “Nonsense you look great.” She stood there admiring Jessica’s body, she was a little jealous that Jessica was now even more beautiful than her but she also couldn’t be happier. If anyone deserved to be beautiful it was Jessica, although she had been mocked and ridiculed for her appearance it did nothing to dent the marvellous woman inside. “Now I do have a couple of more things for you to try on before we start looking for shoes.” She then looked down at Jessica’s feet and then looked back up to her face. “I saw the cutest pair of sandals that would suit you perfectly.”

  “Do you really think I should wear open toed shoes?” She tried to look down at her own feet but her breasts got in the way of her view. It was something that she was going to have to get use to so she lifted her foot up a little so that she could get a better view of it. She still didn’t like how big her feet had gotten and she even thought that they were too long for how tall she was. “I don’t exactly have the smallest feet in the world right now?”

  “Yeah you totally should,” answered Alicia with a smile before she looked down at Jessica’s feet again. “You can’t have such perfect feet like those and hide them away from everyone. You got to show everyone just how perfect they are and when you wear those sandals you’ll be basically shouting ‘Hey people these are my perfect feet look at them and admire them.’ People will take notice believe me.” When she had said her little quote she had tried to put on a bit of a macho voice so that it would be humorous to her extremely tall friend.

  Jessica couldn’t help but giggle at what Alicia had said. No matter how bad things would look Alicia could always make her see the good side of it. She remembered once when Shelly and the popular girls had absolutely humiliated Jessica and Alicia took her to get herself cleaned up before going out for tasty treats. It would never cover the humiliation she had suffered but it did definitely make her feel better. She thought that as long as she had Alicia she would never truly fall into despair.

  “Thanks Alicia,” said Jessica with a smile. “You always seem to know what just to say.” She bent down so that she could give Alicia a hug. Although it still felt awkward it was a feeling that the pair was beginning to get used to.

  A few minutes later Jessica had finished trying all the clothes and eventually put on the clothes that she originally entered the store in. The company could only provide her with a brown set of overalls with a plain pair of black shoes. For the moment it was all they really had that would fit her but that was the reason why she had come shopping. She felt like she was a mechanic of some sort and that the clothes really didn’t suit her. Alicia thought that it hid her beautiful figure but at least she was only going to be wearing it for a short time. The company had given her a lot of credit so that she could go out and buy some clothes since it was their serum that had caused her growth spurt. There was a limit to how much Jessica could spend; the company wouldn’t allow her to just run around spending a lot of money very expensive clothes that she didn’t necessarily need. They accepted that she would need some nice clothes for if she wanted to go out at a night along with her standard clothes. One advantage that most clothes stores had was that they had the technology to alter the size of clothes almost instantly. Normally a store wouldn’t dream of stocking clothes in Jessica’s size but with a few pushes of a button a pair of trousers could be stretched or widened to fit the customer. It was technology that the planet Earth wouldn’t see for a good few years.

  It still felt strange for Jessica when she went to pay for her clothes. The clerk behind the counter stared up in amazement at her. The clerk had seen her numerous times before over the years but she couldn’t get over just how much Jessica had changed. It was also the fact that the Clerk had never seen anyone as tall as Jessica. A few times she had seen a woman who was close to six and a half feet tall but not one who was almost seven foot. She also couldn’t take her eyes of Jessica’s breasts. She thought that there was no way that they were real, she was curious to know which surgeon had done the operation but for now she kept that to herself. She just scanned through the clothes and began to put them into bags. It only took her a few moments to scan everything and it was time for Jessica to pay for her goods.

  “That’s one hundred and fifty credits please,” said the Clerk still looking up to Jessica. “How will you be paying?”

  “Retinal please,” replied Jessica with a small grin

  Moments later the Clerk lifted up a small webcam like device that Jessica still had to bend down to get a proper view of it. The camera quickly scanned Jessica’s left eye and it only took a couple of seconds for the transaction to go through. On Home instead of having credit cards that were susceptible to fraud they had bank accounts that would only be accessed by retinal scans. This was the most secure form of payment on Home because it was extremely difficult to duplicate someone’s retinal scans no matter how much fraudsters tried. There was always cold hard cash but because Jessica didn’t receive the physical money she had to do it this way. The company had transferred the funds to her account and informed her bank about her change and the updated retinols. If someone had insufficient funds then the transaction would be cancelled much like a credit card.

  A little bit of time later Jessica had stepped out of the mall’s restrooms but she had taken off jumpsuit and instead wore a pair of jeans with a pink top that helped cover her breasts. She didn’t want to give everyone too much cleavage, it was one thing that still embarrassed her a little about her new body. One thing that she had been dreading was buying bras, before she didn’t have to worry about them too much but now it was an essential. Her nipples would poke through her shirts otherwise and it made her feel that little bit more insecure. It had been a little struggle to find bras that properly fitted her new frame but after much searching they found a few pairs that fitted her very well but not perfectly. Finding panties wasn’t too much of a problem, she was still quite slim so that didn’t cause too many problems. She was still wearing the same shoes however since she had not done any shoe shopping yet.

  Alicia had been waiting outside for her and when the two met up they began to walk towards the shoe store where Alicia had seen the sandals. During their walk they pasted the food court and they did not notice Shelly sitting at one of the tables with Bobby and a couple of her friends who were also popular girls. She and Bobby had been a couple for a couple of years and they were pretty much into each other at this moment in time so they did not notice Jessica and Alicia either. But the moment would soon come when they realised what had actually happened to Jessica.

  “Hey isn’t that Alicia Jackson over there?” asked one of the popular girls pointing towards Jessica and Alicia.

  Shelly stopped paying attention at Bobby for a moment and turned them to Alicia and Jessica. She recognised Alicia immediately but she hadn’t recognised Jessica. She had not been informed of her transformation so she didn’t recognise the now towering Jessica at all. She had no idea of anyone who was close to seven feet tall and figured that she must of come from out of the area.

  “Whose that with freakishly tall, balloon titted girl with her?” asked Shelly looking at the pair. She took a good long look at Jessica but she still couldn’t recognise her. It was only when she got a view of her face did she recognise that it was Jessica. Even though she didn’t have any zits and she no longer wore her glasses there was no fooling the popular girl? “Oh my God it’s Jessica Snape.”

  “What?” replied Bobby as he stared at Jessica. “That’s Jessica Snape but she’s so tall, she’s so…”

  “Don’t say it.” She had snapped at Bobby pretty much ending sentence for him.

  Shelly knew that Bobby was going to say that Jessica looked sexy and attractive now. Even she was feeling a little intimidated by Jessica and that was just seeing her from a distance. She dreaded to think of how she would feel if they were ever up close to each other unless she brought her down a peg. She hated the way how Jessica seemed to be enjoying herself and was now more attractive than her. Already in her mind she was thinking of some way of bringing Jessica down.

  “What the fuck happened to her?” asked the other Popular Girl.

  “I heard she was going to be an agent,” replied the other Popular Girl. “Maybe her power is now to be tall and sexy?”

  “You know she has a super hard crush on you Bobby.” She looked directly at Bobby but she wanted to look at Jessica again “I remember seeing her year book and she drew a heart around picture. What a dork actually thinking that you would actual date her.”

  “Actually that’s not such a bad idea,” replied Shelly with a villainous smile.

  “What you want me to date her?” asked Bobby in shock. He couldn’t believe that he had actually heard this from his own girlfriend. “I’d have to get a step ladder just to be able to kiss her.”

  “Don’t be an idiot Bobby of course I don’t want you to date her.” She had snapped at him once again and he quickly fell silent. He knew what she was like when she was annoyed so he thought that it would be best that he not irritate her any further. Her villainous smile quickly returned as she looked around at him and the other two girls. “I have an idea.”

  Several minutes later Jessica was standing right next to a kiosk while she waited for Alicia to return to her. Alicia had quickly gone to the restroom herself and Jessica was keeping an eye on all the bags of clothes and shoes. She had decided to purchase the sandals after she had tried them on and agreed that they indeed suited her. She had bought a few other pairs of shoes as well for various different occasions. She noticed a few people staring up at her when they walked past her, they tried to be subtle about it but a few were staring at her with their mouths open. She tried to ignore them but she thought that she would have to get used to it. She thought that she was going to be this height for the rest of her life so it meant that she would attract attention to her. A few who had been staring at her she even waved at them that made them feel embarrassed. As she watched them dart away she would giggle a little to herself.

  Alicia was taking longer than Jessica had expected but she didn’t mind waiting. Alicia had done so much for her recently. She thought that someone like Alicia would never even consider being friends with her let alone do all the things that she had done for her. She couldn’t ask for a better friend.

  She was in world of her own and at first she didn’t notice Bobby walk up to her. He had walked very slowly and he wasn’t even sure of what he was doing was even right. He also seemed to be intimidated by her, he had seen her from a distance but seeing her up close was something completely different. He could see just how tall she was and normally he wouldn’t even talk to a girl who was taller than him. His nervousness was only overshadowed by his fear of Shelly. He remembered what she would do if he didn’t do what she wanted and it was only the sex that made him stay with her. He couldn’t help but marvel at Jessica’s height and it took him a moment or two to actually buck up the courage to speak to her.

  “Err hi,” said Bobby nervously. This seemed to snap Jessica out of her little fantasy world and she looked down at him with some shock.

  “Bobby?” replied Jessica in surprise. She had not expected to see him at all and to her it was almost like her fantasy was becoming a reality. She tried to smile at him and she couldn’t see his nervousness. “I’m sorry I didn’t see you there.”

  “That’s alright.” He paused for a moment as he had to lift his courage up once again to speak. “I see that you’ve changed recently.”

  “Yeah I’m a late bloomer.” She didn’t really want to say that it was the Jones serum and she wanted to keep it quiet. “I hope you like the new me.”

  “Yeah I do a lot. Even before you bloomed I always admired you and now you’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen.”

  “Really?” This caused her to blush even more and she was struggling to hide it. “You think I’m really beautiful?”

  “Sure you’re a lot better looking than any of the other girls I’ve seen.” He rubbed the back of his neck due to his nervousness but once again Jessica didn’t seem to notice. She was too engrossed by the fact that he was talking to her. “Listen I was just wondering… Would you like to go out on a date with me? I know it’s a little sudden but I wanted to be the first to ask you before someone else beat me to it.”

  “What?” She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. The boy she’d been dreaming about through most of her school life was actually asking her out on a date. Below his notice she pinched herself on the arm to see if she were dreaming and for once much to her relief she felt pain. “Y-yeah sure I’d love to g-g-go out with y-y-you.” She was stuttering so bad that it was hard to make out what she was saying. It was like her dreams were coming true, first she had gone from being a short geeky girl to a tall beautiful woman and now her biggest crush was asking her out on a date. It almost seemed to be too good to be true as she tried to keep herself from fainting.

  “Great I’ll pick you up tonight around eight?”

  “Y-yes that’s fine but do you know where I live?”

  “Yeah I know. I have an idea for a great night and right now I can’t think of anyone else I’d prefer to spend it with.” He did not expect Jessica to bend down and give him a hug. It had caught him completely by surprise but it was also her softness that had caught him off guard. He had never hugged a girl taller than him before but he could feel her warmth and a flash of anxiety swept his body before subsiding. The hug only lasted a couple of seconds before Jessica stood herself up straight and he could see her blushing. “Wow that was something else.”

  “Sorry about that I guess I kinda just let myself go there.” Her smile was probably bigger than it ever had been before. It disappeared momentarily after she realised that there could be one problem. “But what about Shelly? Aren’t you two still a couple?”

  “Well me and Shelly have kinda broken up.” He was having to think quickly on his feet. He had not expected her to ask about Shelly. He was still dating her but for this to work he had to make Jessica believe that they had ended their relationship. “Yeah well you know that she could be a little bitchy at times. Well I finally had enough of her attitude and I wanted to be with someone who was nice.” He looked up into her eyes. He wanted to make sure that she thought that he was being genuine. “Someone like you.”

  As soon as he saw Jessica’s eyes begin to well up he realised that she had bought his little lie. He knew that she was going to be a little emotional about him asking her out but he didn’t expect her to actually begin to cry. Out of the corner of his eye he could see Shelly sitting down on a bench some distance behind Jessica. She had watched everything that had been happening and although she couldn’t hear what they were talking about from what she had seen everything seemed to have gone to plan. She gave Bobby a quick nod and he understood what it meant.

  “I’ll see you later tonight then,” said Bobby still looking up at her. He could see her wiping the tears from her eyes. “Just be sure that you’re ready for a night of fun.” And with that he turned around and walked away from her. She was still standing there completely awestruck with what had just happened. All she could think about doing was waving slowly at him while the reality of what had just happened was still sinking in.

  Only a few moments later Alicia walked back to her after finishing in the restrooms. She had been longer than she expected but when she finally reached Jessica she saw that she had a huge grin on her face and once again seemed to be in her own world. She could also see that she was blushing and she more or less knew that something had happened while she had been away. The only time she had ever seen Jessica like this was when she was admiring Bobby from a distance.

  “Jessica?” asked Alicia but this didn’t seem to get through to her statuesque friend. “Jessica.” Her friend still didn’t respond and she was in her own world again. Alicia had to resort to clicking her fingers right in front of Jessica’s face and it caused her to snap back into reality.

  “Huh?” replied Jessica as reality began to sink in. She looked down at Alicia who was almost having to look directly up at her. “W-what is it?”

  “You were daydreaming again Jess.” She put her hands on her side and smiled up at Jessica. “You weren’t thinking about Bobby again were you?”

  “More than that Alicia.” Her smile grew as she was bursting from excitement. “He actually asked me out on a date.” Her excitement was boiling over and she began to giggle like a school girl. It was one of the best things to ever happen to her and she still thought that she was dreaming somehow. She knew that the old Jessica would never have stood a chance but the new and improved Jessica had finally caught her man.

  “No way.” Alicia was in disbelief. She didn’t think that Bobby would actually offer to date her. She knew how tight a grip Shelly had on him but at the same time she couldn’t be happier for her. Jessica was seemingly going to have the man of her dreams but there was something in her mind that struck it as being odd. She didn’t want to say anything so that it didn’t dampen Jessica’s mood.

  “Yeah way. He’s picking me up tonight at eight. She quietly screamed in excitement. “I can’t believe this is actually happening. I finally get to go out with Bobby Macclesfield the hottest boy in school. It’s like I’ve been granted my lifelong wish. I think my life’s finally turning around.”

  “Wait what time is it now?”

  “Err.” Jessica looked at her wristwatch. It wasn’t like one from Earth, this one had holographic hands although the face still had a pretty design. “Three thirty why?”

  “Then we don’t have much time to finish shopping and then fix you up for your big date.” Alicia had a smile on her face as she thought about what she was going to do for Jessica. She was a talented beautician and she had already decided if her modelling career never took off she had a skill to fall back on.

  “But he’s not going to pick me up for like another four and a half hours.”

  “I think that might just be enough time.” Her grin did not lighten at all and Jessica knew that something wondrous was on the horizon for her.

  Faster than Jessica thought possible she and Alicia finished the rest of their shopping. Before leaving they had picked up several more items of clothing that were large enough to fit Jessica’s new frame. But before she had time to fully settle into a store she was taken to another by Alicia who always seemed to be hurrying her very tall friend. Under normal circumstances Jessica would begin to get annoyed but because she knew that Alicia had something special planned she didn’t mind. She was also tallying up how many times Alicia had been there to help her and she vowed to herself that she would pay it back to her no matter what it took.

  Less than an hour after being asked out on the date by Bobby Jessica found herself back at her home. Her father David was working late that day and most likely he would not be there to see her leave. But before they had gotten to Jessica’s home she and Alicia quickly stopped at Alicia’s home so that they could pick up a suitcase like carrier full of beauty products. For Alicia it was very heavy but when Jessica picked it up she discovered that it was surprisingly light. She figured that her new size gave her some strength, she wasn’t strong enough to lift a car or break a wall down but she was definitely stronger than the average girl.

  As soon as they got to Jessica’s home Jessica took a quick shower but even that seemed to be strange for her. She was taller than the shower head and had to squat down just so she could fit in the shower. It was the first time she had bathed herself since her growth spurt and she felt very dirty. She remembered what it was like showering when she was normal but now she thought that she would have to get used to showering in her new taller body.

  As soon as she was finished Alicia did not allow her to get changed. She was only allowed to wear her new pair of black bra and panties so that Alicia could work her magic. Jessica was sat down on a small chair in her kitchen while Alicia began to curly her hair. She used a hair curler that was more advanced than any curler on Earth. It was cold to the touch but would instantly heat up when in contact with hair. She was used to using it on her own hair and she was glad that she was finally using it on Jessica. She had always wanted to curl Jessica’s hair but before it had been difficult, her hair had been thin and short so there was not much she could do with it.

  When Alicia had finished with Jessica’s hair it was incredibly curly and full of volume. She wanted to see herself in the mirror but Alicia would not allow it. She didn’t want her to see herself until her work was done. Almost immediately after finishing Jessica’s hair Alicia moved to her fingernails. Although they were already well trimmed she still filed them down a little more smoothed them out. Next she painted them a light pink colour which had been picked by Jessica herself. While she had been doing her nails she still couldn’t believe how long Jessica’s hands were. It almost seemed like they had been stretched but they still remained beautiful.

  When Alicia was done with Jessica’s fingernails she went down to her feet. She removed any dry skin off her soles and the process tickled Jessica a little. She giggled as Alicia went over her soles with the skin remover and she almost kicked her by accident. She hadn’t gotten used to how large her feet were now and all she could do was apologise. Her toenails were also filed and painted the same light pink colour so that they matched her finger nails.

  The next thing Jessica had to do was get changed into her new clothes. That afternoon she had bought a beautiful black dress that had a skirt that went down to her knees. It made her breasts a little less obvious but that was a task in itself. She now had the largest pair of breasts that she had ever seen, if she had seen them on anyone else she would immediately think that they were fake but she knew that hers were real. She also strapped the new pair of sandals that Alicia had picked out for her. They were black strapped sandals that laced up around her ankles and even she admitted that they looked perfect on her. Although her toes were long she didn’t consider them to be freakish or hideous, like the rest of her she could only think of them as being perfect.

  The last thing Alicia had to do was put makeup on Jessica. Although Jessica was already very pretty without the makeup Alicia told her that she would be absolutely gorgeous with the makeup. Jessica had never worn makeup properly before. She had once tried to put makeup on herself to try and hide her zit but the results were less than successful. Alicia was well experienced with applying makeup and she knew exactly how much to use. She knew that too much makeup would do more harm than good.

  Jessica was sitting on the chair with her eyes closed as Alicia applied mascara around her eyelashes. She applied some lipstick on Jessica’s soft warm lips and then brushed a little on her cheeks so that they would get the right look.

  The entire process had taken a few hours but when Jessica saw herself in the mirror she found that it had all been worth it. She almost didn’t recognise the woman staring back at her. She thought that she was staring at a profession model until she filly realised that it she was looking at herself. Alicia was standing just behind her with a huge grin. She was happy with her work and the next thing she saw was Jessica turning towards her and smiling with her pearly white teeth.

  “I look fabulous,” said Jessica as she bent down to hug Alicia. “I don’t know how to thank you.”

  “It’s nothing Jess,” replied Alicia happy with herself. “Just think of this as my thanks for all the years of you helping me with my homework.” She expected the hug to finish but the next thing she felt was Jessica’s soft smooth lips come into contact with her cheek for a moment.

  “Thank you Alicia for everything.”

  The hug ended a few short moments later and there was a small smudge of lipstick on Alicia’s cheek and she didn’t wipe it off. She just stood there speechless for the moment as a flood of emotions overtook her. She was still staring up at Jessica but it seemed almost unreal. Everything had been happening so fast that it had left her dumbstruck. She saw Jessica feel a little embarrassed about herself and she shrank away from her.

  “I’m sorry Alicia I shouldn’t have,” said Jessica taking a couple of steps back.

  “Don’t be silly Jess,” replied Alicia trying to be as reassuring as she could. “We’ve been best friends for years. There’s nothing you could do to make me uncomfortable.”

  Jessica’s expression changed instantly to a smile once again. Although the kiss hadn’t been much for Jessica it meant something a lot more to Alicia. Ever since she had seen Jessica’s new body she was experiencing feelings that she had been repressing but seeing her friend so tall and sexy had opened Pandora’s Box. Despite her looks she had never had a boyfriend even though she had been asked out a lot. Deep down she thought that she was looking for the right man but the fact was she was actually looking out for the right woman and that woman was standing in front of her. The kiss had increased her heart rate and sent her hormones into overdrive.

  “He’ll be here in a few minutes,” said Jessica still smiling. She was imagining what was going to happen that night. The thoughts excited her and much like Alicia she was experiencing new sensations that she had never felt before.

  “I better make a move then,” replied Alicia slowly making her way to the front door. “Just remember if you’re going to do it at least have protection. You’re a little young to be starting a family.”

  “Alicia! You know I’m not that kind of woman.” She pushed up her breasts a little. “He has to work for it first.”

  Alicia departed with a smile but her thoughts were still on Jessica. Not only was it attraction but there was also worry. She didn’t want to see Jessica getting hurt, she had seen her sad too many times and all she wished was that she would have the happiness that she deserved. She had been through too much to live the rest of her life with sadness and depression. But only minutes after she left Jessica heard a knocking on the door.

  Jessica tried to calm herself as she thought about Bobby actually being at the door. But before she went to open the door she made sure that she had left a note on the table for her father. She knew that when he came back from work and discovered that she was gone he would worry himself. At least this way he would know where she was and what she was doing. She wondered what he would say when he found out she was actually on a date, it would probably make him happy but also make him realise that she wasn’t a little girl anymore in both senses of the phrase. She also made sure that she had her handbag with her, it only contained a few items and some credits but she still couldn’t leave the house without them.

  Bobby stood outside Jessica’s front door still nervous with what was going to happen that night. He was intimidated by Jessica’s newfound size but he couldn’t falter her personality. Although her body had changed she still seemed to be the same girl inside, even when she was normal he couldn’t say that he truly disliked her but now that she was tall and sexy he began to change his opinion. Shelly had gone over the plan to him numerous times and he practically had no choice but to go along with it. He was just a little uncomfortable being around a woman who was taller than him, especially with such a height difference between him and Jessica. The difference would be almost a foot and to him that was insane. In his perfect world no woman would be above five foot eight.

  As he waited he saw the door slowly open and he saw Jessica’s towering figure. He was intimidated at first but when he saw her all dressed up he couldn’t help but feel attracted. She smiled at him with her pearly white teeth and she had thought about leaning on the doorframe. The only problem was that she was now taller than the doorframe itself and leaning on it would be very difficult. The one part of Jessica that Bobby couldn’t help staring at was her large breasts. It was one thing he really liked to see in a woman although he didn’t really want to admit it to Shelly. She would most likely take it the wrong way and probably slap him. He also felt a small man reacting in his crotch area although he tried to hide it but as the seconds went by it became more noticeable and Jessica looked down at his crotch and smiled.

  “Is that a sock in your pants or are you just happy to see me?” giggled Jessica. Although she had promised Alicia that she would use protection if it came around to it but she had been waiting for this for so long that she didn’t know what was going to happen. She could see him blushing. She put her hand on his shoulder and gave him a reassuring smile. “I kid Bobby take it easy.”

  “I’m sorry you’re just so attractive that I couldn’t help myself,” replied Bobby with a bit of a squeak. He still tried to hide his bulge but it seemed that it was pointless now that she knew about it.

  “Don’t worry about it I’m taking it as a compliment.” She stepped outside the door and made sure that it was locked. Although crime around the area was relatively low there was still a chance of a burglary every now and again. She held her hand out so that Bobby could hold onto it. “I guess my chariot awaits.”

  Bobby led Jessica down the path leading from her home to the street. In front of her she could see a hover car that seemed to be a couple of years old. It was bright red and had a couple of scratches on it. Other than the scratches it looked to be a nice stable vehicle and Jessica couldn’t wait to take a ride in it. She couldn’t drive yet herself but she wanted to learn very soon. She would just have to find an instructor who had a hover car large enough for her to fit in.

  When Jessica reached the vehicle she was pleasantly surprised when Bobby opened the passenger door for her. She gave him a smile as she climbed into the vehicle but it was more difficult than she had expected. Her long legs were struggling to squeeze into the small space and her head hit the ceiling of the vehicle. It was very uncomfortable for her and it made her feel claustrophobic, she had been so excited about her date that she hadn’t considered whether she would be able to fit in the vehicle. Before her transformation this had not been a problem but because she was almost two feet taller it was a problem that she would have to face on a daily basis.

  Much to her relief as soon as Bobby got into the driver’s seat he lowered her seat so that her head didn’t hit the ceiling. He also moved the chair further back to accommodate her long legs. After it was all done she felt a lot more comfortable and much more grateful for it. She strapped herself into her seat as Bobby started the vehicle and it slowly began to rise up into the air. As soon as it was at a safe altitude he began to move the vehicle forward with some speed and it only seemed to excite Jessica. She still couldn’t believe that she was actually going out with the man of her dreams. It almost seemed too good to be true.

  “So where are we going?” asked Jessica with excitement.

  “I thought we’d go around the funfair,” replied Bobby not taking his eyes off the road. “I was told that you love the funfair and I thought it would be the perfect place to have our first date.”

  This only caused Jessica’s excitement to grow. She had not been to a funfair for some years and the fact that she was going with Bobby only made it even more special to her. Funfairs on Home were similar to the ones on Earth with fun rides and games but each one was more hi-tech. They were also a lot more exciting and safer although there were still the more traditional games available.

  At the speed Bobby was travelling it only took them a couple of minutes to reach the funfair. Jessica had been so busy over the last week or so that she didn’t even know that the fair was even there. If she had known she probably would have gone earlier but tonight was its last night so there would not be another opportunity to enjoy it for a good long while. Her excitement only grew when they touched down in a space and Bobby got out of the car. He walked over to her door and opened it for her. He then took her hand and watched her step out and stand up to her full height. He still couldn’t get over just how tall she was but he thought that her face was angelic, he was getting knots in his stomach but he couldn’t think about it. He had to keep his mind focused on the task at hand.

  Bobby paid for their entry into the funfair and it meant that they could go on as many rides as they wanted but they still had to pay to play the games. He noticed some people staring at him while he walked around with Jessica. He felt embarrassed being around a girl who was taller than him but he just had to remember what Shelly had told him to do. He had to remember to keep Jessica happy until the time was right but deep down inside he almost began to feel guilty. As far as he had seen Jessica was a very nice girl and he admitted that he was attracted to her. He just hoped that this all wouldn’t fall back on him when the dust had settled.

  The first thing that the pair saw was a test of strength game and Jessica saw a large stuffed toy that she absolutely wanted. It was a big puppy like creature that was common on Home and often kept as house pets. This wasn’t a real puppy but just a stuffed toy and Bobby remembered that he had to keep her happy at all costs. He also thought that he was strong enough to win the prize so he was more than happy to spend a few credits to make Jessica happy. He confidently picked up the hammer and even looked at Jessica when he faced the strength metre. The hammer was very large and heavy and required two hands to grasp it properly. It had caught him by surprise just how heavy it was but he was still confident that he would win the game. The game was being run by a tall slim man who looked to be getting past his middle age.

  Much to his surprise when he struck the board the strength’s indicator only went up half way. It was nowhere near high enough to win the prize. He could hear Jessica giggle behind him and this hurt his male ego. He thought that the only reason that he had failed was that he hadn’t properly prepared himself. He didn’t hesitate in paying another few credits and striking again, this time was not much different however. The indicator did go a little higher this time but still nowhere near winning the prize. His heart sank as he realised that he had failed once again but it was more his pride that had been hurt than anything else. He looked over to the man running the game and his expression left nothing to the imagination.

  “Hey this is game’s rigged!” grunted Bobby as he looked disappointingly at the indicator.

  “Oh don’t be like that,” replied Jessica with a smile. She placed her large hands on his shoulders and it seemed to reassure him. “I’m sure a big strong guy like you can easily win the game.”

  Bobby paid another few credits and tried again. The result was less than enthusiastic, the indicator didn’t even reach the half way mark and had seemed to be his worst attempt yet. His annoyance was bubbling over and he went to throw the hammer onto the ground. Instead Jessica put her hand on the hammer before he went to throw it. The man running the game wasn’t happy that his game had been called a rig and was just about to tell the couple to leave the game.

  “Allow me,” said Jessica as she gently took the hammer off of Bobby.

  Bobby took a step back when Jessica stepped forward towards the metre. She made sure that she paid the few credits before making her attempt. The hammer was not so heavy to her and when she struck the board the indicator shot up like a rocket and struck the bell making it ring very loudly. Bobby watched in amazement as the bell continued to ring, he knew that Jessica would most likely be strong but he had no idea just how strong she was. It had almost seemed too easy for her and it made him feel a lot more intimidated. Not only was his date almost a foot taller than him but she was also a lot stronger as well. He saw her turn her head and smile at him. He could still see her pearly white teeth and he was convinced that she must have had expensive dentistry recently.

  “See it’s not rigged,” laughed Jessica. “You just needed to put a little more elbow grease into it that’s all.” A sense of satisfaction took over her. Before her transformation she doubted that she would have even been able to lift the hammer never mind actually win the game. She saw it as another sign that her life was turning for the better.

  The words hurt Bobby more than Jessica realised. He had always considered himself to be strong but he had just been upstaged by her. It made matters worse that she was a woman, if he had been beaten by a man it would not have been so bad. The fact that he had been beaten by a woman hurt his pride more than any physical punch by a profession boxer could. He tried to hide his bruised ego as best he could but he was close to shedding a tear as he saw Jessica receive her giant stuffed toy. He really wanted to have won the prize for her but seemed to be happy all the same.

  After his embarrassment at the test of strength game Bobby found himself waiting in line with Jessica for a spinner ride. Jessica seemed to be very excited to go on the ride. When she had last gone to a funfair some years before she was too short to go on the ride but now that she was much taller she thought that she would finally be able to go on the ride. The queue was relatively short so it didn’t take them long to get to the front but as Jessica was about to get into the cart a short woman who was running the ride had to stop her. She looked tiny to the statuesque Jessica but she was not so easily intimidated. Jessica gave no reason for the woman to feel threatened at all even though there was a big problem that was about to face her.

  “I’m sorry ma’am but there is a height restriction for this ride,” said the attendant as Jessica stepped away from the cart. She was confused with why she couldn’t go on the ride, she knew that there was a height restriction anyway but she thought that she was well beyond the restriction.

  “There must be some kind of mistake,” replied Jessica looking down at the miniature woman. “I’m almost seven feet tall, there’s no way I’m not tall enough for this ride unless it’s only for real giants.”

  “It’s not the fact that you’re too short. The problem is that you’re too tall.” This hit Jessica like a speeding train. She had been so caught up with the fact that she was finally dating Bobby that she never checked the height restriction for the ride. “I’m afraid that the maximum height for this ride is six eight and as you said yourself you’re close to seven foot.” She saw Jessica begin to get depressed. “If it were up to me I’d let you on but my boss takes guest safety as his number one priority but don’t worry. There are plenty of other attractions that accommodate you.”

  “T-thank you.” If she was more like Shelly she would have used her height and power to make the woman very uncomfortable but she had been raised better than that. She knew that the woman was only doing her job and if she were indeed too tall then it would be best that she didn’t go on the ride. The last thing she wanted was to suffer some kind of horrific injury that would end her career as an agent. She looked towards Bobby who had also been looking forward to the ride. She tried to hide her disappointment as she faced him. “If you still wanna go on it I don’t mind waiting.”

  Under normal circumstances he would have said yes but he remembered that he was supposed to keep her as happy as he could. If he went on the ride after she had been refused entry it would make her feel more out of place and that was one thing he wouldn’t let happen. He just held onto her large hand and looked into her sad eyes.

  “It’s alright Jessica I can go on it next time,” said Bobby trying to sound as kind as possible. “Besides I already went on it a few days ago.”

  He saw Jessica’s disappointment melt away as her smile returned. She thought that at least now she didn’t have to worry about putting her new giant stuffed toy down where it could be stolen or lost. Although she was a little old to be having stuffed toys she didn’t care all that much, as long as she could remember she always loved things that were cute and fluffy.

  As they walked away from the ride Jessica noticed something that lit her face up completely. After the short walk she saw another ride but this one was similar to a Tunnel Of Love ride but instead of being a boat over water it was a cart on a track. She always wanted to go on a ride like this but she had never had anyone to ride it with. This time was different however, she had Bobby with her and she thought that it would be very fitting for them to ride this Tunnel Of Love. It might have been a little cliché but she always enjoyed the classics.

  “Look Bobby a Tunnel Of Love ride,” said Jessica with glee in her voice. She grasped onto his arm and looked down at him. She made sure that she wasn’t hurting him but he still felt a little intimidated but the more time he spent with her the more that he felt comfortable with her. It seemed that her good nature was rubbing off on him and he began to feel a little guilty. “Come on let’s ride it before they tell me I’m too tall for this one as well.”

  “I don’t think this one has a height restriction like the others,” replied Bobby trying to be genuinely nice to her.

  The line for this ride was almost non-existent so all they had to do was walk to the actual cart itself and step in. The operator did not stop Jessica this time but inside the cart itself there wasn’t much leg room for her and this time there was no way that it could be adjusted. She would just have to endure it but as long as she was with Bobby she didn’t care. As long as he was by her side she didn’t care how uncomfortable she was. The cart itself had specially cushioned so that the occupants would have comfort as they sat in the cart for the ride. The ride wasn’t like a roller-coaster in the sense of it travelling fast and going through loops. It was a slow ride where excitement was not the main objective. Instead it was to create an atmosphere of love.

  As the cart slowly began to move Jessica saw a large wooden door open in front of them. The cart travelled slowly on the rail and as soon as it was through the door it closed behind them and they could hear soft lovely music coming from all around. Bobby didn’t really want to go on the ride but when he saw Jessica leaning onto his shoulder he knew that she was enjoying it a lot more than he ever could. For her she had always dreamed about going on a Tunnel Of Love ride with Bobby and now that it was actually happening she wanted to savour every moment.

  The ride itself would be considered very cheesy as they saw a lot of love hearts and loving couples from various stages of Home’s history before much of the technology they relied on was even created. There was one display that was very similar to the Roman age from Earth and another that would be classed as being modern day. There were even a couple of displays that showed homosexual couples since it was more accepted here then it was on Earth. Every second was almost like torture for Bobby but for Jessica she was in heaven. She seemed to forget everything that had happened to her over the last few days. All she had her mind on was the here and now and she couldn’t be happier.

  The ride lasted for about five minutes and as soon as it was over Bobby breathed a sigh of relief but as they stepped out of the cart he could see Jessica jumping in excitement as if she were a little girl. He dreaded what was going to happen next but he just had to remember Shelly’s plan. He was feeling a little uneasy going through with it now; he was becoming more attracted to her and not because of her new body. He felt a warmth when he was with her and her personality was beginning to win him over. He could see all the different ways that she was better than Shelly but his fear of his girlfriend outweighed any attraction he felt to Jessica.

  “Let’s go on that again,” said Jessica as if she were a small child. She had gotten herself very excited and she was close to actually jumping up and down. Bobby had to basically keep his hand on her shoulder to try and calm her down.

  “Maybe later Jessica,” replied Bobby as he looked towards a particular tent that wasn’t too far away from where they were standing. It was very important that he took her in there but he wanted to make it seem that there wasn’t going to be a problem. “Why don’t we go in there and you know.” He pointed towards the tent and it only took a moment for Jessica to get the hint.

  “Oh right.” She smiled and winked at him. She couldn’t believe that she was about to make out with him but if he pushed for sex she would draw the line there.

  Bobby took Jessica’s hand and led her to the tent. No one really noticed them sneak in but three girls of importance did witness what had happened. Their ringleader was Shelly and as soon as she saw Jessica enter the tent a huge evil grin appeared on her face. She whispered an instruction to one of the other girls and it seemed that their plan was going to go without a hitch.

  The inside of the tent was relatively small and had been reserved for a show that was supposed to have taken place. Unfortunately the show’s star attraction had received and injury so they had to cancel the show until he recovered. This was good news however for Jessica and Bobby because it meant that the tent was completely free and that there was not another living soul inside. Bobby was feeling a little nervous as well, he was having doubts over his part in Shelly’s plan and he was actually coming around to liking the seemingly gentle giantess.

  “So here we are Jessica,” said Bobby once again rubbing the back of his head. “Maybe we should…”

  Before he could say another word he felt Jessica’s long arms wrap around him and he felt himself lift off the ground as she picked him up and planted her lips onto his. This had caught him completely be surprise but instead of feeling terrified he couldn’t help but feel attraction. Her lips were warm and soft and he could feel the firmness of her breasts. Although he was trapped in her strong grip and the fact that his feet were almost a foot off the ground he did not feel any pain or grief, instead he felt soft in her arms and he felt himself receive another erection. This time Jessica didn’t seem to notice, her mind was entirely focused on the man in her arms. If she had been asked a month ago whether she would be doing anything like this the answer would have been no but she had changed so much over the last few days that she was truly excited for the future. For these few moments seemed to be the happiest she could ever remember. But unfortunately it did not last long.

  The next thing Jessica felt was ice cold water pour over her. The sudden shock caused her to drop Bobby and he hit the ground hard. Her moment of happiness seemed to be turning into one of sheer grief as she saw that the culprits were Shelly and the two other popular girls who were amongst her BFFs. Shelly was holding the bucket and she was laughing as if she had just heard the funniest joke ever created.

  “Oh look if it isn’t little Jessica Snape and she’s all washed up,” laughed Shelly as the other two girls grabbed a hold of Jessica’s arms. With a nod of her head the other girls forced their towering captive down to her knees and Jessica was too depressed and surprised to even resist. “Do you really think you had a chance with my boyfriend?”

  “W-what?” replied Jessica as she watched Bobby scurry onto his feet. He had gotten a little wet as well but nowhere near as wet as she was. Unlike the others he was not laughing or even seemed happy. He also seemed to be saddened due to his part in the scheme. “Bobby how could you?” She had never felt more betrayed in her life, she thought that he genuinely liked her and his betrayal had rocked her core.

  “I’m sorry Jessica,” said Bobby with disgust in himself.

  “Don’t you dare speak to him!” shouted Shelly as she grabbed Jessica’s wet hair and pulled it so that she was looking directly at her tormentor. “You think that now you’re pretty that boys would just wanna go out with you. No matter how much you change you will always be the same pathetic little Jessica who had a mountain range on her face.” She then slapped Jessica straight across the cheek leaving a large red mark. She could see Jessica start to cry and it was ruining the makeup that Alicia had taken such care in applying. “Oh is little Jessica about to cry? Oh boo hoo hoo.” Her evil grin continued to shine. “If you think you’re sorry now just you wait.”

  “Why are you doing this to me?” cried Jessica. Her world was crumbling around her and she was sobbing uncontrollably. “What did I ever do to you?”

  “It’s you that really gets me under my skin.” She was beginning to look annoyed and although Jessica was putting up a small amount of struggle she could not break the hold that the other two girls had on her arms. “You always act as if you’re better than me, with that little goody, goody two shoes personality of yours.” She then grabbed the bottom of Jessica’s collar. “You like your new body so much let everyone see it then.”

  With one powerful tug Shelly ripped Jessica’s new dress causing a huge tear revealing from her chest all the way down to her bellybutton. She was still wearing a bra so at least her breasts weren’t exposed but the humiliation was still absolute. Jessica could hear the girls laughing and all that went through her mind was that her life had been ruined by her old bully Shelly. She did not notice that Bobby had left the tent not wanting to see what Shelly was doing. Unlike the rest of them he had a conscience and had truly enjoyed his date with Jessica, but now he would have to live with what had happened this very night. If things had gone differently he could see himself having an actual relationship with her despite their height and strength differences but now he thought that the golden opportunity was lost to him forever.

  As the girls continued to laugh at Jessica she continued to sob but for one of the very few moments of her life she began to feel angry. She felt a sense of rage that she never even knew existed and it seemed to start a chain reaction. With one movement of her arms she was able to release herself from the popular girls’ grip and send them flying out of the tent. Shelly saw what had happened and began to step back in fear.

  Jessica would have taken the opportunity to get back up to her feet but a sharp and disturbing pain overtook her body and she remained on her knees screaming out in agony. She feared about what was happening to her and as she looked at her hand to her dismay she saw that it was growing bigger.

  “No not again!”

  Jessica screamed in pain and terror as she saw the world around her shrink and her clothes tighten. Her dress began to rip away from her increasing body as she once again began to grow upwards. She felt her feet grow out of her new sandals as she heard the straps break along with the rest of her clothes. As she slowly rose to her feet she was growing up to ten foot but she felt that this was only the tip of the iceberg. She could see the terrified Shelly looking up to her with sheer fright. Her mind was completely paralysed with fear and she did not even think of running, all she could do was look up at the ever rising Jessica.

  As her head hit the roof of the tent her clothes had completely shredded itself off her body and were lying in tatters on the ground by her expanding feet. Her sandals were also completely destroyed and her bra popped off her breasts finally giving into the enormous pressure that they were under. The only part of her clothing that had not snapped was her panties but as her body continued to grow they too ripped off revealing her naked body for the world to see.

  When Shelly finally decided that it was best for her to run Jessica’s head was beginning to pop through the roof of the tent but the fabric was surprising strong and instead the ropes that were keeping the tent on the ground began to loosen from their hooks. One by one each of the ropes were being torn from their hooks and within a few seconds there was nothing keeping the tent bolted to the ground. As Jessica continued to grow she lifted the tent off the ground and as she approached twenty feet people around began to notice the tent rising up into the air. At first they thought it was some kind of trick meant to amuse them but as they saw the figure that was pushing the tent up higher and higher they realised that something was very wrong.

  As the moments went by Jessica’s body didn’t seem to be slowing down, in fact the opposite was occurring. Her body was growing faster and faster with every passing second and it terrified her. Her eyes were being covered by the tent so she could not see anything and she feared that she would just keep growing and growing. She didn’t even notice that she was completely naked, her mind was just racing all over the place and she could feel herself growing upwards at a fantastic rate.

  Bobby who had already left the tent at first did not know what was happening but as he saw Shelly run past him screaming he finally looked back and saw what was happening to Jessica. He too began to experience the same terror that had overcome Shelly and he began to run as well. Many of the other funfair visitors saw Jessica’s growing body and they too began to run for their lives. A few people could only stop and watch as the towering giantess continued to grow taller and taller before their very eyes.

  Jessica shed a tear as she passed the one hundred foot mark and she thought about what would happen if she just kept growing bigger and bigger with no end. She thought that she would eventually suffocate when she grew above Home’s atmosphere or would have body adapt itself so that she could breathe in the empty void of space.

  As she was about to accept her fate as an ever growing giantess she felt the sensation ebb away and much to her relief she had stopped growing. It was only then that she thought about removing the tent off her now unthinkably large head and how now the tent itself was only the size of a small towel. She began to look at her body and it she still retained the same proportions that she had before this sudden growth spurt. She still had big breasts that were now even bigger than they were but they were still in proportion to the rest of her now utterly colossal body. Her body had not changed that much like unlike her first transformation, all that was different was that she was bigger.

  As Jessica looked down she saw the fleeing Shelly who much to her surprise had not actually gotten very far. It only took her one step forward before she was close enough to reach down and grab her tormentor. Shelly screamed at the top of her lungs as she felt Jessica’s enormous fingers wrap around her body and lift her up off the ground. As she raised higher and higher into the air she thought that this was going to be it for her. She could only imagine what Jessica had in mind for her after all the years of bullying and torment she had caused her. She probably now was the most powerful person on Home and there was no one who could really stop her doing whatever she wanted.

  “YOU!” shouted Jessica so loud that it almost deafened her now tiny captor. She could feel Shelly in her hand but now she only seemed to be around three and a half inches tall compared to her. Her expression left little to the imagination for someone to see just how angry she was.

  “P-please don’t hurt me,” cried Shelly. She was crying in fear as she was completely powerless to resist the strength of the now enormous Jessica. Even if she did somehow break out of her grasp she would fall to an almost certain death.

  “HOW DARE YOU PLAY WITH MY EMOTIONS!” She felt someone warm and moist in the hand that was grasping Shelly. It was around Shelly’s crotch area and it took her a couple of moments to realise that Shelly was urinating. Her tiny tormentor was so scared that she had lost control of her bladder. She could see the tiny drops of urine escape through her fingers and drip towards the ground. “OH LOOK THE BIG BAD SHELLY IS WETTING HERSELF! HOW PATHETIC!”

  “I’m sorry Jessica please don’t hurt me.” Her voice was no more than a squeak and Jessica thought that it would have been hard to hear her. But thanks to her new size her hearing was also enhanced so she could still hear Shelly’s voice. “I promise I’ll leave you alone, I’ll move to a different continent just please put me down.”

  “WHY SHOULD I? ALL THE YEARS I BEGGED YOU TO NOT HURT ME AND YOU COMPLETELY IGNORED ME! NOW THAT THE SHOE’S ON THE OTHER FOOT YOU EXPECT ME TO SHOW YOU MERCY!” She felt something touch her big toe and she took a step back and looked since her large breasts made it impossible for her to see directly down. She saw that the culprit was Bobby who had seemingly come back to her. She didn’t know whether it was because he was sorry for what had happened or that he wanted to save Shelly. Her anger for him was all the same and with her free hand she grabbed him and lifted him into the air. He was also very scared but there was something about his bravery that she couldn’t help but admire. “WHAT DO YOU WANT? HAVEN’T YOU DONE ENOUGH TO RUIN MY LIFE?

  “Please don’t do this Jessica,” replied Bobby not sure whether he had done the right thing. He had put himself in harm’s way but for now he was in no pain at all. Jessica’s grasp was only strong enough to make sure that he didn’t fall. “I know you, you’re a good person. Please don’t hurt her.” He saw Jessica switch her focus away from him and once again onto Shelly.

  “YOU KNOW I COULD CRUSH HER IN MY HAND! GRIND HER UNTIL ALL THAT WAS LEFT WAS POWDER!” The thought of that sent Shelly into a hysterical state. She now thought more than ever that Jessica was going to kill her. “OR I COULD MAKE HER A RED STAIN ON THE SOLE OF MY FOOT!” An evil smile appeared on Jessica’s face. “OR MAYBE I’LL JUST DROP HER AND SEE HOW SHE SPLATTERS?” She raised her hand higher until she was above her head. The drop was would be over one hundred and fifty feet and there was little chance that Shelly would be able to survive such a drop. “I COULD KILL YOU IN SO MANY DIFFERENT WAYS SHELLY!” She then lowered her hand so that she was back down at the previous level. “But I won’t.” her voice was no longer very loud. Now it sounded like she was talking normally. “I know if our roles were reversed you wouldn’t hesitate in killing me but I’m not you. I have the power to make your life a living hell. If I wanted to I could snap both your legs or break your neck but I won’t do that.” Her evil smile had completely faded away and her angry complexion also melted away. “Although you don’t think it I am a better person than you Shelly. I’ve endured your brutality on more than one occasion and you never gave me a good enough reason for why. Despite thinking that you’re an adult to me you’re still no more than a child.” She gave a sigh. “Let’s face it Shelly I’ve grown, you haven’t” She had not intended it to be a pun but she could see some of Shelly’s fear fade away before she turned her attentions back to Bobby. She became angry again. “BUT THAT DOES NOT EXCUSE YOU! ALL ALONG YOU KNEW THAT IT WAS A TRAP AND YET YOU STILL WENT ALONG WITH IT! IF YOU HAD A SHRED OF DECENCY IN YOU, YOU WOULD HAVE TOLD ME WHAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN! INSTEAD YOU CHOSE TO STAY QUIET AND BREAK MY HEART!” Bobby was silent for a moment. “DO YOU EVEN HAVE ANYTHING TO SAY FOR YOURSELF LITTLE MAN?”

  “I’m sorry,” replied Bobby in a voice so quiet that it was almost hard to make out. “I’m sorry for my part in Shelly’s scheme and believe me I will regret it for the rest of my life. No words can make up for what I’ve done but I’m hoping that you will find it somewhere in that big heart of yours to forgive me. I made a stupid decision and it hurt you more than I can bear.” He could see Jessica’s expression change from anger to one of almost sorrow. “I did genuinely enjoy our time together.”

  “Y-you did?” It seemed that it was Jessica’s turn to be lost for words.

  “Yes I know that I hurt you but I’d really like to do this again. Not the whole scheme business obviously I want to go on a real date with you so I can get to know the real Jessica Snape.” He could see a small smile appear on Jessica’s face but Shelly’s face instantly turned red with rage.

  “Are you breaking up with me?” asked Shelly in a voice that suggested that she was more angry than scared.

  “Yes Shelly I’m breaking up with you.” He turned his head so that he could get a better view of his now ex-girlfriend. “You’ve always been a bitch and I only really wanted to date you because you were popular. But now I see through your mask and see the bitch underneath. You may be pretty now but in a few years when your looks fade no man would ever be interested in you and you only have yourself to blame.” He could see that his words had hurt her more than anything Jessica had done and the next thing he felt was the giantess bend down and put both him and Shelly safely back onto the ground. “W-what are you doing?” He looked up at the giant sad face of Jessica.

  “Get out of here now both of you before I change my mind,” said Jessica pointing directly away from her. She turned around as both Bobby and Shelly ray away and the gravity of the situation had finally dawned on her. She took a couple of steps towards what was left of the tent and on the ground she could see the remnants of her clothes. She also spotted the giant stuffed toy that she had won earlier and she picked it up and held it close to her chest.

  As she sat down the entire fair was completely deserted and she began to cry. She hugged the now seemingly tiny stuffed toy and her large salty tears were beginning to create large puddles around her. She felt that her life was now over, she had wanted to be different but this was too much for even her to bear. She thought about what her father would think now that she was a giantess. She thought that he would be terrified around her and she was even scared of her own power. She could accidentally crush someone if she wasn’t paying attention and she thought that wherever she went people would always be afraid of her. Her next thoughts were about where she was going to live for the rest of her life. She thought about leaving and trying to find a new home somewhere in the rural areas. Her only problem with that was that there was nowhere she could really go without drawing attention to herself. No matter where she went people would always know where she was.

  “What am I going to do?” asked Jessica to the stuffed toy that she was hugging. She felt like a scared little girl who had gotten lost on a shopping trip with her parents. “I’m a freak now, people will always look and stare at me when I walk past. People will always be afraid of me, I’m a monster now.” As she continued to think her feeling turned from sadness to that of determination. “No it won’t be like that. I have this power for a reason and I intend to use it to help people. I will not squander this gift no matter how much it feels like a curse.” She then gave out another sigh. “I just wish I was small again.”

  Although she didn’t notice it at first but the stuffed toy in her arms seemed to be getting bigger. She thought that she was just imagining it but as she looked around she saw the world around her grow. As she stood up she saw that she was roughly half her height and shrinking fast. She was still naked for the world to see but that didn’t seem to matter after a few seconds when she was back down to a more appropriate height. She was back down to being six foot eleven and the stuffed toy in her arms was now back at the right proportion. She stared at it in confusion over what had just happened.

  “D-Did I just do that?” she asked herself as she raised the stuffed toy in front of that. She thought for a moment and a smile began to appear on her face. “Big.” Instantly her body began to rocket upwards into the air and it only took her seconds to return to her giantess height. The stuffed toy was now small again in her hand. “Small.” Her body dropped down faster than she expected and when she was down to six eleven she felt very light headed and she staggered back a little but she kept her footing. “I can control my size?”

  The revelation left her dumbstruck for a moment and she decided to see if she could shrink beyond her six foot eleven but she discovered that she couldn’t. She then attempted to go beyond the one hundred and twenty plus feet that she had already reached but once again discovered that she couldn’t. After a few more size changing she discovered that she couldn’t stay at any size between her normal and giant, it was either one or the other and she couldn’t stop herself at any other size no matter how much she tried.

  After a few moments Jessica grew to giant size once again and used her new found strength to tear some strips out of the tent, the fabric was strong but it stood no match to her new colossal might. When she had ripped a large enough piece she shrank back down and used it to cover herself so that she could hide her nakedness. It once again looked like she was wearing a toga but this one had yellow and blue strips and it was something that she wouldn’t want on any clothing. She could also smell the urine on her hand where Shelly had been kind enough to urinate on her. When she got home the first thing she was definitely doing was washing her hands.

  Also by her tattered clothes was her small bag that she had been carrying around with her all night. Despite everything that had happened over the last few minutes it was undamaged, it was nothing short of a miracle in her eyes because there was something in there that was very important to her at this present time. Inside her bag she had a small communicator that she never left home without. She thought that people would hear about this very soon but she still wanted to contact her father. She didn’t know what he was going to say but already she knew that her life would be changed forever. Not only was she a new woman but she had so much power at her fingertips that she didn’t know what to do first. Revenge against everyone who had ever wronged her was the last thing she would think about, she had an opportunity to hurt even complete humiliate her main tormentor but she had given into reason and decided not to use her power in that way. Like she had always wanted from the start she wanted to use her new power to help people and that’s exactly what she wanted to do.

  As Jessica’s mind reverted back to the present she could see Tucker still lying in bed looking at her in amazement. It had been somewhat uncomfortable for her to talk to him through the large window but she had gotten used to it. She had done it several times over her long life and she would most likely be doing it for a good deal longer. She could see his astonishment as she was telling him about her roots and she didn’t think that he would have been all that interested. She was glad that she hadn’t bored him but she needed to stop for a moment so that he could absorb everything that she had told him. During her entire tale she did not see him yarn or look away at any point, his attention had entirely been focused on her and his mouth was open as if he were gasping in amazement.

  “I’m sorry if I just went on a little there,” said Jessica giving Tucker a little smile as if she were embarrassed. “I get like that sometimes.”

  “Don’t be,” replied Tucker not moving from the bed. “That’s one of the most amazing things I’ve ever heard. You actually had your bully literally in the palm of your hand and you didn’t harm her at all. To tell you the truth I don’t know many people who would have been able to do that if they had your powers.”

  “Yeah I get that a lot but if I did harm her it wouldn’t change what she did to me. All the years of torment wouldn’t have magically gone away and at least I showed her I was the bigger person if you excuse the pun.”

  “One other thing I wanna know.” He sat up a little more so that he was more comfortable. “If you can change your size then why are you big all the time? Surely it’ll be easier for you to be small most of the time.”

  “I used to be able to change my size.” She looked down with a disappointed look before looking at Tucker again. “But not anymore, I’m this size now most of the day and I only shrink when I’m asleep or knocked out.”

  “But why?”

  Jessica was about to answer his question but suddenly Nurse Samasonova returned to the room. This time she was carrying a tray with some food and she stopped for a moment when she entered the room.  The time had flown quickly while Jessica had been telling her story and it had been a good hour or so since the nurse had last came into the room. Tucker knew what was about to happen and he could do nothing to stop it.

  “I’m sorry Agent Snape but visiting hours are over,” said Nurse Samaonsova placing the tray on Tucker’s lap and then looked through the window at the giantess. “The doctors need to do a couple of more examinations on Mr Martel and if everything is fine then he’ll be discharged in the morning.”

  “Please don’t go Jessica,” replied Tucker to Jessica herself. “I don’t want to be here by myself.” Although he thought that he was sounding like a child he really didn’t want her to leave. He was still in a strange place and she was the only thing that made him feel good about the whole situation.

  “Don’t worry,” answered Jessica with a reassuring smile. “You’ll be seeing me in the morning and besides you have a picnic to enjoy tomorrow.” She blew him a kiss before she prepared to stand up. “Be brave my little man, Nurse Samsonova might seem a little rough around the edges but she only has your health in mind. Take care and I’ll pick you up in the morning. I’ll finish my little tale for you another time but for now just try and relax.” She gave him another reassuring smile. “If you start playing up I’ll hear about it and believe me you wouldn’t want to see me upset. See you later Tucker, be good.”

  Tucker could only watch as Jessica stood up and walked away from the window. He was sad to see her go and he saw the food that was in front of him. The first thing that came to mind when he saw it was that it was typical hospital food but like Jessica in her story he had not eaten for some time so he didn’t mind eating the food that was in front of him. Nurse Samasonova didn’t leave his side until the Doctor in charge of his care finally made his appearance.

  Although Jessica had been doing some training that day and a couple of missions her work was still not done. She spent a few hours in the training room lifting artificial weights that could be almost any weight imaginable. Although she was already one of the strongest agents the company had ever seen she still liked to keep her body strong and feet. Numerous times she had been asked what was the point of lifting weights if she was already super strong. Her answer was very simple, she thought that one day she would run into something that was bigger and stronger than her and she wanted to be prepared for that eventuality. A few times over the years Jessica had encountered beings that were stronger than her and one particular time when she was considered the smallest and weakest creature on a planet but that is a tale for another day.

  The results of Jessica’s training was obvious for everyone to see. Along with her fantastic body she had some muscles to show for her hard work but she didn’t have a bodybuilder’s body. Instead her body was just looked like it was super fit which in truth it was. She could easily lift her own body weight and then some but her strength was not superhuman for her size. If she were a normal size woman she would still be considered to be quite strong but not strong enough to lift a car or punch through a wall.

  After she finished her last workout for the day she prepared herself to go back to her apartment alone. Without Tucker there it was once again a lonely place but just after she left the training room she heard a familiar sound and something touch her shoulder. When she turned her head she wasn’t surprised to see that Agent Rogers was sitting on her shoulder. He was sitting there smiling at her and he also tapped his foot on her shoulder.

  “Hey there beautiful,” said Agent Rogers before teleporting to her other shoulder. “What’s a pretty girl like you…?” He disappeared once again but this time reappeared on top of her head. His feet were dangling over her forehead and he was almost wrapped in the sea of her hair. “Working up such a sweat like this?” He disappeared again but this time he landed back on her left shoulder.

  “Please stop doing that,” replied Jessica finally realising just where he was. “It’s hard enough keeping track on you without you teleporting every two seconds.” She felt him disappear again and this time he was on her foot. She tried to look down but her enormous breasts blocked her view.

  “Why should I its so much fun.” He looked up at her and began to wave fully knowing that she couldn’t see him. “Yoo-hoo down here.” When Jessica went to move her foot he disappeared again and this time he held onto some strands of hair that was right in front of her eye.  “Come on Jess admit it you enjoy it when I do this.” She went to grab him again but this time he didn’t teleport. He thought that if he kept teleporting she would become annoyed and that was the last thing he wanted to do. “Ok you got me but you have to admit it was some fun, not knowing where I might pop up.”

  Jessica was silent at first and gave him a stern look but eventually a smile did appear on his face. To most people they would consider him to being annoyed but she couldn’t help but feel humoured by him. His cheerful and fun personality rubbed her the right way every single time and she always enjoyed his company.

  “Ok it was a little fun but right now I’m really beat,” said Jessica with some sweat running down her brow. “Lifting hundreds of tonnes and running long enough to cover a small country can really take the energy out of a girl.” She fanned herself with her free hand trying to indicate that she was still warm. “How are the wife and kids?”

  “The wife wants to go on another honeymoon and the kids keep bugging me for the latest game console. My bills keep coming through and the Titans keep losing. So all in all everything’s going better than expected.” He began to giggle and it caused Jessica to continue her smile. “How’s Tucker anyway? I’d hate to see the little guy in such a bad way.”

  “He seems to be fine, I was talking to him a couple of hours ago and he seemed to be in good health. The Doctors still want to run a couple more tests but hopefully he should be out in the morning. I even have a little surprise for him when he’s discharged.”

  “Oh I see, wink, wink, nudge, nudge, say no more, say no more.”

  “No!” Her face turned into one of disgust before smiling again. “At least not for now, I wanted to take him to Ranger’s Point and I thought I could take a little picnic with us. I wanted to show him that Home is more than just this city.”

  “Oh that should be really nice. Besides the wife asks, you still alright for the bake sale next week? You know it’s not the same without the Snape Special.”

  “Hopefully but I just hope I get time. The company has a lot of work for me and I’m still supervising Tucker, but don’t worry I’ll find some time at some point.”

  “That’s great.” He then looked at his wristwatch and saw what time it was. “Oh my look at the time, gotta run Jess, don’t be a stranger.”

  Before Jessica could properly say goodbye Agent Rogers disappeared again but this time he didn’t reappear anyway near her so she continued to walk out of the main facility. Her work for the day was done and all she wanted to do was go back to her apartment and get herself washed and changed. It was relatively late and she wanted to be able to relax and at least she had the next day off.

  An hour later Jessica stepped out of her bath when she had finished giving her body a good clean after such a workout. She had taken extra care in cleaning her feet because at this time of year she preferred to wear open toed shoes, she only did this when it was the warmer weather and when the temperature began to fall again she would change into more appropriate footwear. The last thing she wanted to do was to let her feet get dirty and smell because it would be unpleasant for everyone else.

  After drying herself off with an extremely large towel she got changed into a nightie and put on her dressing gown along with a fuzzy pair of slippers. As she made her way into the bedroom she thought it seemed quiet now that Tucker wasn’t there. It had been a couple of days since he had been taken into care and she was looking forward to having him live with her again although it was only going to be for a few weeks before she would have to take him back home.

    Jessica knelt down at her bed and reached underneath it looking for something of great sentimental value to her. After a few seconds she pulled out a large box which to her was the size of a shoebox and had the words ‘Happy Memories’ written on the lid. When she opened it she could see a lot of photograph like images that had been scaled up to her size and each one depicted a different person. They were all people that Jessica had cherished throughout her long life and they included friends, family, work colleagues and even ex-husbands. Most of the pictures had her in them with each person and as she went through them she couldn’t help but smile at all the people that had meant so much to her over the years. Most of the people in the pictures were now unfortunately deceased and she eventually came across one of her with her former best friend Alicia. Jessica herself was still a giantess but Alicia was still relatively young. The two had remained best friends throughout Alicia’s life and Jessica couldn’t help but begin to cry. This was the curse of her longevity, she would watch as her loved ones grew old and died while she barely aged at all. Each time she lost a loved one died a small part of her would die with them and she didn’t know how long it would be before she would feel nothing.

  The next afternoon Jessica walked out of the busy city with Tucker on her shoulder. She was carrying a scaled up wicker basket which contained enough food to feed a small army. She also carried a large red blanket that she kept under her arm and her handbag was resting on top of the basket. Tucker had given a clean bill of health from his doctors so he was finally allowed to leave their care. He was wearing some more clothes that had been found out by Jessica, he had the same rough dimensions as one of Jessica’s late husbands and she had kept his clothes just in case of an event like this. Jessica herself was wearing a bright summer dress along with a pair of black flip flops. She even wore a large straw hat and a scaled up pair of sunglasses, she had applied some make up but not too much. It wasn’t like she was going for a night out, it was only a nice leisurely picnic with a friend.

  The weather couldn’t have been any better for a picnic. The sun was shining and there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. There was also a gentle breeze that made Jessica’s hair blow a little but all it did was add to her beauty. By now they had reach a forest like area that was outside of the city. It had been untouched by any settlement and Tucker could hear some animal sounds that he did not recognise along with Jessica’s heavy footsteps. He could see bird like creatures fly very close to her but they did not seem to be afraid of the colossus before them. One even landed on her nose although to her it wasn’t much bigger than an insect. She didn’t mind it staying there for a moment so that it could rest before it flew off again.

  After several minutes of walking the city had disappeared over the horizon and Jessica had found a nice clear spot that was idea for their picnic. It was large enough to accommodate her enormous size and it was miles away from anyone else so there was no danger of them having an unwanted guest. It was a clear area surrounded trees that were roughly half of Jessica’s height and it reminded Tucker of a place that he used to play in when he was a young boy.

  Jessica put the basket down on the ground and rolled out the blanket that once again was scaled up to her proportions. When she had everything set up she carefully took Tucker off her shoulder and placed him on the blanket itself. She then sat down right next to him and picked up the basket that was within her long reach. She placed it on her lap and she opened it up so that she could get some of the food out. Most of the food was for herself but a very small percentage of it was for Tucker and she had taken extra care with that. She had a lot of practice preparing food for people who were of a more reasonable stature but it didn’t make it all that easy for her.

  She had prepared a few sandwich like portions and some cakes for when they had finished. She also remembered to bring some bottles of water for the picnic but that wasn’t the only thing she had brought. She had brought a small amount of alcohol but not enough to get her drunk. There was more than enough to make Tucker drunk but she wouldn’t let him get to that stage.

  “There you go little man,” said Jessica placing a plate of food right in front of him. He was very close to her but her body was not blocking the sun’s rays from him. Before they had left they did both rub themselves with sun cream so that they didn’t get sunburned. “I hope you like it, I made it especially for you.”

  Tucker took a bite out of his sandwich and his taste buds felt new tastes that he didn’t think was possible. It was the tastiest sandwich that he had ever tasted and he didn’t hesitate in gobbling it up. He saw Jessica eating her sandwich at a much slower rate and he could see her looking over the beautiful horizon. She had looked upon the same horizon several thousand times over her life and she would have close a million more opportunities to see this horizon before she died. She was beginning to daydream again as she just looked continued to look over the horizon.

  “Jessica,” said Tucker looking up to Jessica. By now he had finished his sandwich and she was only half way through hers. “Jessica.” He didn’t get a response from the colossal woman who just seemed to be in a world of her own. “Jessica!” He had to shout so that he could be heard and it seemed to snap her back into reality. She looked down with a confused look as she thought that something might be wrong.

  “What is it Tucker?” asked Jessica with some confusion. She had been completely in a world of her own and he had snapped her back to reality.

  “I just wanted to ask you something.” He saw that she still had a full sandwich in her oversized hand. “Maybe I should ask when you’ve finished eating.”

  “No you’re fine little man.” She smiled at him to show that she wasn’t annoyed and that he had nothing to fear. “Ask away.”

  “Well I was wondering if you guys had any religions here. On my planet there are several different religions and well there’s been a lot of fighting over them for the last couple of thousand years. I was wondering if there were any religions on Home or if you guys were all atheists.”

  “There are a few religions on Home. Much like on your home world there are numerous religions here but there have not been any religious wars for years beyond count. There are some small skirmishes from time to time of course but nothing to really be worried about. Obviously there are a fair few people who don’t believe in religion but those who do often don’t have much problems with people who have other religions. There are some who like to cause trouble but they are dealt with immediately.”

  “What you kill them?” He was in shock and he could see Jessica giggle.

  “Of course not silly. Anyone who causes trouble is arrested and charged with whatever crime they have committed. If it’s something very minor they might just get a slap on the wrist but if it’s something more serious then they could go to prison.”

  “What do you believe in then Jessica? Do you think that there is a God or if it’s just a big pile of BS?”

  “I don’t know really, I think there might be something out there but I’m not sure. Maybe I would truly believe if there was more evidence besides blind faith.” She continued to smile. “I guess that would be the case for everyone.”

  “I guess I’m pretty much the same. I was raised a protestant but I don’t believe entirely. Like you I think there might be something out there but so far I haven’t seen much to suggest that my religion is right.”

  “Well there is one religion I know is almost right.” She began to chuckle. “There is a religion based around myself.”

  “Wait what?” This had caught him completely by surprise and he thought that Jessica was joking but as the seconds ticked by he didn’t see her laugh as if it were a joke. “There’s a religion based around you on Home?”

  “Not on Home of course but there is a race of people on one of the planets I visit who think I’m a goddess. It’s flattering to think that I’m the idol of an entire society’s religion but they like to exaggerate my size and power. They like to say that I’m the size of a mountain and that I have the strength to rip a planet in two.” She began to giggle once again. “The second part is true but it would have had to have been a very, very small planet.”

  “W-why do they worship you? I thought that you weren’t allowed to reveal yourself to the locals?” He still couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He could see why a primitive race could worship Jessica as a goddess, from what he had seen of her if she truly was a goddess she would beloved by all.

  “It’s a long story Tucker, I’ll tell you another time but it’s definitely an experience I’ll never forget.” She took another bite out of her sandwich and she allowed herself to swallow it before continuing to speak. “You know I was saying about a very, very small planet, well there is one planet out there that we visit but everything about it is so small that only Jenny can visit it.” She took one more bite out of her sandwich as she saw Tucker look at her in amazement over everything she was telling him. “And even when she does go to the inhabitants she’s so tall her head is in the clouds.”

  “Wait Jenny, Jenny, Jenny.” He was trying to remember who she was, he wasn’t particularly good with names. It took him a moment to remember who she was, he remembered her being present on the night out just a couple of hours after he first met Jessica. “Jenny’s the really small one isn’t she?”

  “Yep you’ve got it. I could never go to that planet because I think I’m literally bigger than it. I know it’s insane to think that there could be a planet like that but the universe is so diverse that there is probably a planet of every scenario imaginable.”

  “Has your people gone to every planet in the universe?”

  “No in fact we’ve gone to less than one percent of the total planets in this galaxy alone. And that’s not including planets that can’t sustain life. If you add every other liveable planet in the galaxy the sheer number is beyond count. Even if we discovered a new liveable planet every day it would take us thousands upon thousands of years to actually find them all. In fact everyday planets are created and destroyed.”

  “Wait I thought your job was to prevent planets from being destroyed.”

  “Of course it is but we don’t bother with the ones that cannot support life. It is pointless wasting our time and resources on planets that have absolutely no chance of sustaining life. Also if the star in their solar system burns itself out there’s not much we can do about that. If that does happen and the system has a planet that can sustain life we evacuate every living creature to another planet with a similar gravity and atmosphere to their home. As you can imagine it’s a huge task but normally we have some time to complete the job.” She took one last bite out of her sandwich before she lay down on her stomach with her face very close to where Tucker was standing. She had placed her arms on the ground and rested her chin on top of them. She also held her feet up in the air and she slipped her flip flops off. “But enough about me, tell me about your home planet. I may have visited a few times but each time I go I don’t get much time to go sightseeing.”

  “Well…” He didn’t think she would have been interested in Earth. Home was so much more advanced and from what he had seen a lot more civilized. He also didn’t want to disappoint her, he could see her face beaming at him and when she smiled at him her teeth were so perfect and white that he could see his reflection in them. “I don’t really know where to start.”

  “Well the best place to start is at the beginning.” Her smile did not fade as she made her little joke. But when it came to her nothing she did or said was ever little. “Then you work your way to the middle and after that you finish off at the end.”

  “Ok very funny Jessica.” He began to think about what he was going to say. He decided to only really speak about England rather than the whole world at large, it would take too long for him and he didn’t really know what was happening in the other countries. “Well in England it rains every other day, everyone’s miserable and we have a useless tosser as a Prime Minister.” A smile began to appear on his face as he saw Jessica soak up every word, he was tempted to make a white lie to make him seem more important than he was but something inside him prevented him from doing so. He didn’t want to lie to her and he thought that there would be someway of her finding the truth out if he did lie. “The economy’s in the shitter and my team is facing relegation. I have to admit that things aren’t going too well for us.”

  “But you’ll recover eventually.” Her optimism didn’t seem to diminish despite his harsh truths about his own country. “No society can do well all the time, there are periods of highs and lows throughout history and you just have to enjoy the highs when you have them. If you know what you’re doing you can make sure that you’re prepared when things take a turn for the worse.” She slowly sat up and placed her hand on the ground indicating that she wanted him to step into her palm. She had given him no reason not to trust him and he did not hesitate in stepping onto her hand. As soon as he gotten both feet onto her hand she slowly lifted him up and brought him up to her level. He could see the deepness of her eyes and he thought that he would be lost in them if he stared into them for too long. “You know one day I actually want to visit your planet and I don’t mean just for a mission. I want to see everything about it; I want to see your monuments, your cultures, your landscapes. Basically I want to see everything.” Her smile faded and she looked disappointed. “But I know that will never happen. I know what your race is like, I’ve seen how you treat each other and I shudder to think what they would do if I actually made a visit without being cloaked. It may be worse than our treatment by the Dolorians. Your people have enough weapons of mass destruction to destroy your planet several times over and there have actually been a couple of occasions where you got very close to complete annihilation. In fact almost fifty years ago in the event that your people have dubbed the Cuban Missile Crisis our Government were just about to send a few of the agents to stop your world leaders from destroying each other. Thankfully they saw sense before they decided to destroy one another. Your people are very suspicious race and your fear what you don’t understand and what you fear you tend to destroy.”

  “I know the human race isn’t all good. But you’ve met me, do I seem suspicious and eager to destroy my own kind?” He was trying to make out that humanity wasn’t all bad but he had to admit that what she was saying was true. Although he didn’t know much about the Cuban Missile Crisis he knew that it was the closest the Earth had ever gotten to all out nuclear war. He saw her think for a moment before looking back at him.

  “Well you were suspicious of me when we first met.” Her smile began to reappear. “But it seems that my warm personality rubbed off on you. Now it almost seems that we’ve been friends for years.”

  “And we’ll be friends for many more years hopefully.” He expected her smile to grow but once again her look of disappointment began to return. He thought that he had said the wrong thing to her. “We will be friends for years right? That is unless I do something to completely cock it up.”

  “No it’s not that.” It took her a couple of moments before she could look at Tucker again. “When the thirty days are up I have to take you back home, but before then we have to wipe your memory.”

  “What?” He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “You’re gonna wipe my entire memory?” He was beginning to feel nervous for the first time while he had been with Jessica. He had thought that she was joking at first but when he saw her expression he knew that this was not the case.

  “Of course not your entire memory, just everything you’ve experienced within the last thirty days.” She could see his nervousness but this time she didn’t know how to make him feel better. She didn’t really want to tell him the truth but she thought that it would be easier now rather than him finding out the hard way. “The company won’t risk you telling your people about our existence. I know that you would never do that but they won’t take that risk.”

  “Can’t I just stay here on Home? I always prefer it here more than Earth, I don’t have to live with you if that’s the problem. I could find my own place and get myself a job.”

  “But you don’t belong here.” She hated having to shatter his little dream but she had to be firm. “Your place is not here, it’s on your home planet and we cannot let you stay.” A tear began to develop in her eye. “You have family on your own planet and we cannot separate you from them any longer than we can.”

  Tucker wanted to say something that would somehow change Jessica’s mind but he knew that there was nothing that he could say. He understood what she was saying but it didn’t make it any easier for him to hear. When he first came to Home the main thing on his mind was getting back to his world, but his short time with Jessica was changing his mind. He had not been happy in his own world and he would have liked to stay on Home. He really wanted to stay with Jessica but he thought that she wouldn’t want him around for much longer. She had not chosen to take him in, her superiors had forced her to since she was the one who brought him here. He could only look into Jessica’s eyes as he saw a tear roll down her face and drop onto the blanket. He heard a small splash when the large tear impacted with the blanket.

  “So we only have another three weeks or so to enjoy each other’s company?” asked Tucker trying to break a small smile.

  “Yeah somewhere like that. It’s been a week since you came so yeah, we have three weeks and two days before you have to go back.” She could see him smiling but she didn’t get why. She thought that he would be saddened by the news.

  “Well I guess we should enjoy every moment we can since we don’t have all that much time.”

  “I guess we can.” She could see what he was trying to do and she quickly wiped her eyes and a smile developed on her face. “And I have a good idea how we can start.” She slowly lowered him to the ground and he knew that she wanted him to step off her hand. He slowly stepped off her hand and looked up at her with some confusion. “You have hide and seek on your planet right?”

  “Right?” He wasn’t sure exactly where this was going but he thought that he was going to live to regret it.

  “Oh good I don’t have to explain the rules then.” Her voice was sounding more playful and the sadness seemed to have evaporated. “I’m going to close my eyes and count to one hundred and you’re going to go and hide.” Her smile showed a hint of mischief as she looked down at him. He didn’t exactly know what she was up to but he felt that she was about to treat him like a child.

  “That’s a kid’s game. I think we’re both too old to be playing it.”

  “Oh come on Tucker.” She never took her eyes off him as her mischievous grin continued to grow. “If you can hide for five minutes I’ll let you have a little surprise.”

  “A surprise?” This had attracted his curiosity and he hoped that she wasn’t playing some kind of trick on him. But so far she hadn’t lied to him so he thought that she was at least telling the truth on that part. “What kind of surprise?”

  “Well it wouldn’t be a surprise if I told you.” She then gently picked him up only a couple of feet above the ground and he turned him around and placed him down on the ground. She pushed him gently indicating that she wanted him to run. “Now go and hide little man or else you won’t get your surprise.” She didn’t see him run but she closed her eyes and began to count to one hundred.

  Originally Tucker was not in any mood to go and hide but as he heard her counting he decided that it would probably be some fun playing the game. He hadn’t played hide and seek in almost a quarter of a century so it would be fun for him to play it just one last time. As Jessica continued to count he ran into the wooded area as fast as he could. He knew that her size would make it easier for her to search large areas but he thought that if he could find just the right place her size would work against her. He always remembered how hard it was to find something small if it fell on carpet. If he could keep himself completely hidden he hoped that she would miss him when she went through her search.

  After a few seconds he discovered a large bush and he would have liked to dive into it but he wanted to be a little more cautious. He didn’t know whether this bush was similar to poison ivy, but as he heard Jessica getting close to one hundred he gently made his way into the bush and he made sure that it didn’t look too obvious that someone had just entered it. He was able to cover the hole he had created with the rest a couple of branches from the bush itself. No sooner had he made sure that he was hidden he heard Jessica reach one hundred.

  “Ready or not here I come!” shouted Jessica as she stood up to her full height. Just before she began her search she slipped her flip flops back onto her feet so that they didn’t get dirty when she walked around on the ground. Almost instantly she began to make her way towards where Tucker had ran towards. He didn’t know it but she already knew exactly where he had gone. “Come on out little man you can’t hide from me forever!”

  She could see the small dents that Tucker’s feet had made in the grass and the footprints would lead her straight to where Tucker was hiding. As she came closer she could hear him breathing heavily after his little run and normally it would only take her a few moments to find him but instead she chose not to. She didn’t want the game to end like this and inside his bush Tucker could see Jessica’s giant foot only a few metres away. At that moment he thought that she had found him but as it rose back up into the air he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn’t really want to admit it but he was actually beginning to have fun, the thrill of actually trying to hide from a person who could had the power to take on an army but had the gentle soul of a saint.

  As the minutes ticked by Tucker thought that Jessica would never find him. He sat inside his bush and waited to see if he could see any sign of the gentle giantess but he couldn’t see her at all. His vision was extremely limited and he could only see in one direction. He didn’t realise that Jessica was standing only a few metres behind the bush looking down on him. She couldn’t see him inside but she could hear his breathing and she could also see the small hole that he had tried to cover up. Her feet were beyond Tucker’s small cone of vision and she made sure that she was absolutely silent. She just stood there looking down at the bush and she was counting the time in her head.

  After a few minutes Jessica bent down to the bush and opened it up so that she could see Tucker inside. He looked up to her and saw her smiling as she lowered her hand and gently grabbed him. She lifted him up to her level and her smile never faded, her sudden appearance had taken him by surprise but he couldn’t help but smile back at her. The game had been some fun but it was something that he didn’t particularly want to do again anytime soon. His little run had tired him and it furthered his belief that he was out of shape.

  “Found you,” said Jessica in a cheery voice. “And if my counting is correct you lasted longer than five minutes.”

  “Yay me,” replied Tucker in a small amount of disappointment.

  “You win the surprise little man.” She began to walk back to where the picnic was set up. “I left it over here, I know it’s a bit of a walk for you but for a big girl like me it’s only a few short steps.”

  Jessica walked back towards the picnic and much to her word the trip only took her a few short steps before she sat back down on the blanket and rested Tucker in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were fixated on him and he was a little confused with what was about to happen. He knew that he had won the game in a sense and that Jessica was going to give him a surprise but he didn’t know what it was.

  “Are you ready for your surprise little man?” asked Jessica.

  “I guess so,” replied Tucker not knowing what to expect.

  No sooner had he said those words Jessica lifted him up to her warm soft lips and gave him a kiss. This was not the first time she had kissed him but this time was different, it was a simple goodnight kiss but instead seemed to be more of a lover’s kiss. It had taken Tucker completely by surprise and a small part of him wanted to resist but the majority of his mind actually enjoyed it. He was in no pain as he felt Jessica’s soft lips engulf most of his body and he had no fear that she would accidentally swallow him.

  The kiss lasted several seconds before Jessica finally lowered her hand away from her lips and Tucker was speechless. His body felt a strange sense of energy that he had not felt for a good many years. He had once felt this when he was first with his ex-wife but that time had long since passed and he couldn’t help but look at the Jessica’s playful smile. It took him a moment or two to even come out with a coherent sentence.

  “T-that was something else,” said Tucker in disbelief.

  “Well you deserved it little man,” replied Jessica with glee in her voice.

  “Because I won our game of hide and seek?”

  “No silly man, I knew where you were the entire time. I wanted to thank you for what you did on Doloria.”

  “All I did was get captured and practically tortured by giant lizards.” He was in some confusion; he didn’t think that he had done anything in particular to deserve a kiss like that. Not that he was complaining of course.

  “You did more than that. I know that they tried to scan your mind but you refused to give them anything about me or the company. I maybe a giant, but a girl always appreciates a man who her safety before his own physical wellbeing.”

  “It was nothing I guess.” He thought for a moment before coming up with something that troubled him. “Wait how did you know about that?”

  “Well when you were asleep Agent Carpenter scanned your mind to see if there was any permanent damage and to see if you had given the Dolorians any information that would jeopardise the company’s operations.” She saw the he had a worried expression on his face. “Don’t worry she didn’t go anywhere that she wasn’t supposed to.” She saw him begin to smile once again. “This is my little way of saying thank you Tucker for making sure they didn’t learn anything about me. Most men would have betrayed me the first opportunity they had, it’s happened to me a couple of times but you are different. You knew that you would likely die if you didn’t give them what they wanted and yet you still gave them nothing. I might have the strength to take on an army but that Tucker Martel is true strength.” There was silence for a moment as she looked down at Tucker. “I hope that you don’t think any less of me because of that kiss.”

  “Of course not but you know Jessica you’re just like the BFG.”

  “The what?” She had never heard of a BFG and she was very curious to learn exactly what it was.

  “It means the Big Friendly Giant. It was a book I used to read when I was a boy and you’re just like the main character from that. An enormous giant who was also the kindest soul a person could ever hope to meet. So to me you are the Big Friendly Giant given a physical form.”

  “You mean giantess.” She had replied with a smile. “I’m a giant woman so the technical term is giantess.”

  “In that case Jessica Snape, I official give you the title of the Big Friendly Giantess.”

  For a few moments both of them laughed at each other in what seemed to be a magical moment but this was suddenly broken when a severe pain over took Jessica’s entire body. The pain had come so quickly that she accidentally dropped Tucker out of her hand and he landed on her lap. Thankfully for him due to the fact that Jessica was already beginning to lower her hand and that her lap was very soft that he didn’t receive any serious injuries. It was like he had been dropped onto a cushioned crash mat and he was able to roll off her knee and down to the ground. That drop had only been a few feet so it didn’t feel like anything.

  Jessica began to scream in pain as she was enveloped by a strange glow. Tucker could only step away as he saw his friend in sheer agony and he felt powerless to do anything to help her. He saw her bring her hands up to her head as her deafening cries could be heard for miles and miles.

  Tucker could only watch as the bright orange glow grew brighter with each passing second and he had no idea what was happening to his friend but what he saw next sent chills down his spine. He saw the clothes, skin and hair of Jessica disappear leaving the muscle and tissue underneath. It looked like she had been flayed but she did not seem to die, instead she continued her in humane scream as the pain continued. Next her muscles disappeared revealing her internal organs and veins and it was like Tucker was in a high school science class again. He was afraid that Jessica was dying but he didn’t know what was happening to her, he didn’t know whether this was normal for her or some kind of side effect to her power but he couldn’t think of a way that it was even possible.

  Next all of Jessica’s organs and other tissues disappeared leaving only her skeleton behind. It almost seemed like something out of horror film as he watched her enormous skeleton move even though it wasn’t attached to any muscles. This only lasted for a few moments before her skeleton also faded away, only when the skeleton had completely evaporated did Jessica’s screams finally end. There was no trace of the mighty giantess and Tucker ran towards where she had been sitting trying to find some kind of sign of her but there was nothing. Jessica had completely disappeared into thin air.

 “Jessica!” shouted Tucker frantically trying to find her. “JESSICA!”

  Meanwhile within the city people were going around their regular routines. The sun was still shining and it seemed that nothing in particular was going on. On the busy street that was filled with a wide range of stores with a couple of outdoor vendors it all seemed to be a normal day. The only thing that was happening that would catch some people’s attention was that an illegally parked car was being towed away while the car’s owner was arguing with the tow truck operator.

  The first instance that something was about to happen was that there was a sudden flash of light. It only lasted for a fraction of a second and it seemed to have been similar to a flash during a thunderstorm but there was not a cloud in the sky. It caught a couple of people by surprise but most simply ignored it and carried on with what they were doing. It was only when there was a second flash that everyone took notice. This flash lasted much longer and was followed by several more flashes along with a couple of lightning bolts striking the ground. Thankfully no one was in the lightning’s path so there were no injuries but the lightning did not look normal. Each bolt was a crimson red and already people began to run away from the commotion.

  Almost out of nowhere an enormous figure appeared in the middle of the street and several of the flying cars speeding through had to take evasive action so that there wasn’t a collision. The figure was hard to make out at first but as the flashes continued the figure came more into view. The obvious thing about the figure was that it was enormous but as it fully integrated itself it was revealed to be a girl who didn’t look any older than eighteen. Her hair was long and white and she had brown eyes. She wore a brown like costume that would probably be worn by an agent and it had a lighter brown strip down the front with similar colour boots and gloves. She also wore a belt that had small pouches on it that was used to carry things although only three of the half dozen pouches were actually occupied. She also had a device strapped around her left wrist that seemed to look similar to the VSC wrist device but it looked bulkier and with many more buttons.

  The girl was a giantess like Jessica but there was one big difference between them. Where Jessica’s height was around the mid one twenties this girl was easily two hundred feet tall if not taller. Her body was also different to Jessica’s, the girl’s breasts were nowhere near as large in proportion to her body and they might even be considered small given the circumstances. She also had the stretched body of a naturally taller person, most likely if she were normal size she would be well over nine feet in height. Her face was much more plain than Jessica’s and it wasn’t really a face that instantly screamed beautiful but she was far from ugly.

  When people had first seen the figure they thought that it was Jessica but when they saw that it was completely different they began to run away in panic. They knew that Jessica was a gentle giantess but they didn’t know if this girl was any different, they didn’t even know why she was here or how she even gained her colossal size. They didn’t know if she was a gentle giantess like Jessica or if she was hell bent on destroying all life that she saw. The people didn’t want to take that chance as they ran for their lives. Many of them dropped whatever they were carrying, some of the items were fragile and instantly smashed upon impact. Even the tow truck man and car owner completely forgot about their quarrel after the sudden appearance of this giantess. It only took a few seconds for the street to be completely deserted.

  The girl began to look around and she didn’t speak a single word. She did seem to be disappointed that everyone ran away but she made no attempt to chase after any of them. Instead she just continued to observe the area and she seemed to be figuring out just where she was. Then she saw something that caught her attention, a short distance in front of her was a skyscraper like building which was completely covered by windows. The glass was one way so no one could see into the building but people could see out of it. The girl could see her own reflection and she seemed to be horrified with what she was saying. She took a few long strides before she could see herself clearly in the windows. She gently grabbed her hair and pulled some around so that she could see them with her own eyes. She was not happy with what she was seeing.

  “W-what happened to my hair?” she asked as she looked at her hair. The last thing she had expected to see was that her hair was as white as a sheet and when she looked at herself again in the windows she could see that her eyebrows were also white.

  The next thing she heard was a cooing sound, at first she thought that she had imagined it but as she continued to hear the sound she realised that it was real. Her expression changed from confusion to one of annoyance as her enormous hand began to go through each of her pouches before she felt something scaly and warm. As soon as she did she grabbed onto it and took it out of her pouch. As she placed it on her hand she saw that it was a dinosaur looking lizard, it was around a metre tall and two metres long and stood on two legs. It had two small arms each with three fingers with very small relatively blunt claws. It was green and it had large eyes that helped to see in the dark. It also had a long tail that it used to balance itself. The little lizard did not seem to be afraid of the giantess and instead it continued to coo as it looked up at her. It jumped up a couple of times in excitement but the giantess was not moved. She still looked to be very annoyed and the little lizard stopped jumping.

  “Lucky!” said the Giantess in a voice that was almost like a shout. “I told you that you couldn’t come you naughty little lizard!” She pointed her very long finger at it to show that she was not happy and the little lizard began to cower away knowing that it was in trouble. “It was dangerous just getting me here and I told you to stay behind! When we get home you won’t get any treats for an entire week.” By now the little lizard was close to the edge of her hand but it knew not to go any further. It heard her sigh in annoyance. “But now that you’re here you might as well stay where I can see you. I don’t want to leave you behind here, I love you too much for that.” She placed it on her shoulder and wrapped some of her long white hair around it for protection. “Mommy has work to do.”

  Now that her hands were free the giantess pressed a couple of buttons on her wrist device and a holographic screen appeared in front of her much like with a VSC device. This time it showed a map and there was a bright red indicator beeping on the map. The giantess looked at it with some confusion. She had expected to see two blips but instead there was only one, she began zoom the map out but there was still no second blip. The only other blip that did appear only indicated her current position.

  The giantess didn’t think too much of it at first and she began to walk towards where the blip had been located. Each step she took made the ground shake and everywhere she went people ran away in fear. They had been used to seeing a giantess before but not one of this size. Her height was around two thirds more than Jessica’s although for now she had caused no destruction although her enormous feet were leaving some footprints in the concrete.

  Tucker was completely oblivious to what was happening in the city. He was still trying to find some kind of sign of Jessica but his search seemed to be futile. The colossal woman had simply disappeared and he had absolutely no idea what could have happened to her. He even checked the very fabric of the blanket in case she had suddenly shrunk to microscopic size but he had never seen a shrinking process like that in any movie. He knew that this was real life but it still didn’t add up. He thought that she might have suddenly been sucked into a vortex but he had never heard her scream like that whenever she travelled.

  He also felt completely alone in this world. Jessica had been the only thing that made him feel safe here. Now that she was gone he didn’t know what he was going to do. He didn’t know his way back to the city and he didn’t know if the creatures who called the forest home were dangerous. They probably would have stayed clear with Jessica around but now that she was gone he didn’t know if they would attack him.

  The only thing he could think of was somehow contacting the company and he hoped that they would know what was happening. He remembered that Jessica liked to keep a communicator in her bag just in case of emergencies and this seemed to qualify as one. His only problem was that the bag was on top of the basket and it would be a bit of a climb for him. He had climbed trees when he was younger but as she looked up at the wicker basket it was more like scaling a cliff. The basket itself was twenty feet high and he could see Jessica’s bag at the top and there was only one way he could get to it.

  As Tucker grabbed onto the basket he slowly began to climb up it. He tried not to look down and he took great care with where he was grabbing the basket and placing his feet. If he made a mistake he would fall again and this time he did not have Jessica’s soft body to cushion his fall. He knew that he wouldn’t be high enough to be killed if he did fall but there was still a good chance that he would receive a serious injury. He didn’t have Jessica’s protection this time and in his mind it was his turn to help her. He had seen the look on Jessica’s face while she was disappearing and he had never seen anyone so scared.

  The climb itself took longer than he had expected but he preferred to be safe rather than hurry. He couldn’t help Jessica if he had a broken but his ascent had still been slow. When he did finally reach the top he did not hesitate in climbing inside her bag, luckily for him it had been leaning on its side and he only needed to unzip it to be able to enter. Most of what he could see wasn’t any use to him, he saw an oversized lipstick, a purse, some tissues, a mirror and eventually he saw what he had been looking for. He saw what looked to be an oversized cellular phone like device and he figured that it must have been the communicator that Jessica would use. His only problem with it was that it was much larger than him and thus much heavier. It was too heavy for him to move so all he could do was push a couple of buttons and he saw the screen on the communicator light up. He didn’t have that much of a clue on how to actually work the communicator but if it was anything like the phones they had on Earth he would eventually be able to figure it out.

  As Tucker continued to press a few more buttons the screen went dark and he had no idea what he had just done. He continued to press the buttons in hope that the screen would come back to life but still nothing happened. He was beginning to get annoyed as he saw that his efforts weren’t being rewarded and he felt that he had failed Jessica. He couldn’t think of any other way he could contact any of the other agents. He wasn’t even sure if anyone actually knew that they had come here. Like Jessica had told him there was no one around for miles although the city could be seen over the horizon. As he climbed out of the bag he felt lost, he didn’t know what he was going to do. Would it be best for him to stay here and wait for help or try and make his way back to the city? Both options had their pros and cons, if he stayed there would be no guarantee of rescue but he still had the food that Jessica had made for the picnic. But if he went back to the city he would most likely find help but he didn’t know what lay between him and his destination. He didn’t know if there were any dangerous animals or difficult terrain. During the journey he had been completely focused on Jessica and had not paid much mind to his surroundings. It was hard to concentrate on anything else when you had someone like Jessica around.

  Tucker decided to remain on top of the basket while he made up his decision. At least up here he was safe from any animals and he had access to the food within although it would be some effort for him to lift the lid. Not too far from the basket he could see a glass of water that Jessica had poured herself earlier and he noticed something that was odd. He could see the water within the glass ripple once every few seconds and it reminded him of a film that he had seen numerous times. As he stared at the water the rippling continued and it seemed to becoming more violent with every ripple. He didn’t have to be a genius to realise that what he was seeing was footsteps and whatever was causing them was getting closer. He didn’t know whether to feel relieved or terrified. He hoped that it was Jessica approaching him but there was something about it all that seemed odd. When he had been on Earth and seen Jessica there she had any tremors when she walked, it meant that whatever was making its way towards him was larger than Jessica.

  Tucker began to fear that some kind of giant monster was making its way towards him and the first thing that came to mind was hiding. He had just played a game of hide and seek but this time was much different, before he had all been for fun but this time he felt that it was the difference between life and death so the stakes would be much higher than just getting a nice surprise. Instead of trying to lift the lid of the basket he decided that his best option. Without hesitation he climbed back into the bag as he felt the tremors grow more violent. It wasn’t like he was in a dangerous earthquake but more like a somewhat gentle shaking of the ground. Beforehand he had only seen the tremors through the water but now he could feel it in the ground. He tried to find the deepest, darkest part of the bag so that he couldn’t be seen and he made sure that he was absolutely silent. If this creature had the same sense as Jessica it would be able to hear him out. He began to hear the impact of the footsteps and the movement of the trees. He was curious to pop his head out of the bag and look at whatever was causing the tremors but fear kept him paralysed in the bag. He didn’t want to do anything that lowered his chances of survival.

  Just when the tremors seemed to be at their most violent they suddenly stopped. The footsteps had also been at their loudest when they suddenly stopped and Tucker wondered if whatever had caused them had arrived at the site. He had hoped that it would just have carried on but it sent a chill down his spine that it had stopped. He knew that the picnic site would most likely attract its attention and he hoped that it would lose interest soon and just carry on. He even went as far as to quietly pray to God, like he had said before he was not really a religious man but in this time of desperation he was willing to try anything to save his skin and find Jessica.

   “Where are they?” asked a woman’s voice. Tucker did not recognise it but it sounded louder and not as soft as Jessica’s voice. He thought that it sounded like someone who was in their very late teens but not quite an adult yet. He didn’t know whether to come out of his hiding spot and confront this mysterious stranger or stay hidden.

  His options seemed to be very limited. He wanted to see this stranger but if it was indeed another giant woman it would mean that Jessica was not the only one despite what she had told him. He didn’t know if she had simply lied to him or if she was unaware of the existence of this giantess. He didn’t know if she was a gentle giantess like Jessica or if she was looking for them so that she could destroy them. He would normally not jump to such conclusions but after everything that had happened over the last few minutes his mind was racing at the speed of light.

  He could hear a few cooing sounds that he didn’t recognise and then he heard a couple of bleeping noises. He dared not make a move but suddenly he felt the ground tremble a few more times and he heard the sound of heavy footsteps and much to his horror they did sound like they were coming closer. He had never been so scared in his life and it was worse than his ordeal on Doloria. His world was in darkness right now but all that changed when the bag began to move. It took him a few moments before realising that it was being picked up and he thought that his life was now at an end. When this giant woman got her hands on him he would surely be killed. He saw a giant hand enter the bag and he felt a sense of déjà vu but he noticed that this hand seemed to be bigger and longer than Jessica’s. He tried to hide as best as he could but he was powerless when the long fingers grasped around him and pulled him out of the bag. He began to scream in fright and he tried to resist but he simply did not have the strength.

  As Tucker was taken out of the bag he was once again in the sunlight but this time instead of being in Jessica’s presence he was in the presence of this mysterious giantess. He did not immediately get a good view of her until she brought her up to her level. He looked into her eyes and saw something that looked very familiar but he couldn’t put his finger on it. The first thing he really noticed about her was her size, he had gotten used to being around a giantess but this one was much larger that Jessica. This giantess was a good two-thirds taller than Jessica’s height and he couldn’t imagine the height difference if the two ever stood back to back. He noticed her white hair and her somewhat plain face. He noticed that her teeth weren’t exactly perfect but they would still make any dentist happy. Her lips seemed to be smooth but she wasn’t wearing any make-up and the shape of her nose also looked familiar but once again he couldn’t think of why.

  He saw the giantess look at him for a few moments in astonishment. It seemed that she was more in awe of him then he was of her. Her touch was gentle much like Jessica and his fear did begin to dissipate but he was still afraid of her. He heard the cooing sound and he saw the lizard wrapped in her hair on her shoulder. The giantess reminded him of a character he had seen in a medieval/fantasy TV series although her face was completely different.

  “T-Tucker Martel?” she asked in a timid voice. It was not a voice he had expected to hear from her. He expected it to be loud, booming and threatening but instead she sounded like a shy little girl.

  “Y-yes,” replied Tucker not sure if he had made the right choice. He was in no physical pain but it still did not quell his nervousness. He had trusted Jessica to handle him but he knew nothing about this giantess. He expected her to continue to speak to him but instead she brought him close to her chest and gave him a hug. He didn’t know exactly what was happening but his fear took another drop. It seemed that this giantess was just as gentle as Jessica but he still didn’t know who she was.

  “I found you.” Her hug was a little intimating for Tucker but she did not seem to notice. She just seemed to be completely lost in her own world and time seemed to stand still for her. “I can’t believe I’ve actually found you, everything in my life has been leading up to this very moment.” Tucker tried to respond but he could not get a word out. His speech was all muffled and it took the giantess a few moments to realise that he couldn’t breathe properly and she quickly broke the hug and instead rested Tucker in her hand. “I’m sorry I kind of got carried away there but I can’t believe I’m actually meeting the Tucker Martel.”

  The size difference between Tucker and this giantess was almost beyond comprehension. When he was with Jessica he was around three and three quarter inches tall compared to her. But to this giantess he was only two inches tall in comparison. Her hand alone was about fifteen feet from the bottom of her palm all the way up to edge of her middle finger. He felt small before but now he truly felt miniscule compared to this giantess. He saw her smiling and there was some tears rolling down her face. He had not expected such a reaction from her and he couldn’t help but feel a little flattered.

  “You won’t believe how many years I’ve been wanting to meet you Mr Martel,” said the Giantess without her smile fading. He could see that her teeth were white but not pearly white like Jessica’s were. It was obvious that this giantess did take care of her teeth but they weren’t exactly perfect.

  “Years?” asked Tucker in disbelief. He had only been here for a week but she had made it sound like that he had been there for some time. “But I’ve only really just got here unless you’re from Earth and even then I’m a nobody. Hell even the homeless people have more of a life than me.”

  “You’re not a nobody Mr Martel. You’re the greatest hero I know, well you will be.” Suddenly she heard Lucky begin to growl quite loudly and it began to annoy her. She turned her head towards him but she was careful not to accidentally send him flying off her shoulder. “Lucky be quiet, you’ll scare him.”

  “I-is that a bloody dinosaur?” He pointed straight at Lucky and the small lizard continued to growl but the Giantess just looked back at Tucker.

  “I’m not sure what a dinosaur is but this is Lucky and right now he’s being very naughty. He gets jealous if I even look at anyone else besides him.” She looked at Lucky once again, he was still growling a little but he could see her stern look. “Mommy loves you Lucky but if you don’t stop behaving yourself you won’t get any loves or treats for an entire month.” It seemed that Lucky understood what she was seeing and he began to back down. “Now I don’t want to hear another sound out of you until we get home.” As soon as he went quiet the Giantess turned her focus back to Tucker. “I’m sorry about that normally he’s very good.” He stroked Lucky with her right index finger. “He’s the best friend a giant girl could ever ask for. Now there is something I’m wondering, where is Agent Snape? She was supposed to be here with you but I can’t see her anywhere and I know that you couldn’t have brought all this picnic stuff here all by yourself? I’ve scanned the area and I can’t find a trace of her.”

  “I-I don’t know what happened to her.” It was painful for him to remember what happened to Jessica. He thought that she might have been killed and he had been powerless to stop it from happening. “She was there one moment and then she began to scream and she disappeared. At first she looked normal but then her skin disappeared, then her muscles and organs, then finally her skeleton disappeared but all the time she was screaming in agony.” His eyes began to well up. “I couldn’t do anything to save her, she’s been so nice to me and I failed her when she really needed me.”

  “Oh crap I was afraid this would happen.” He was surprised about the Giantess’s tone of voice and when he looked at her face he could not see any concern in it. In a way it made him feel a little better since it meant that Jessica might not be lost after all. “They told me that something like this would happen.”

  “I-Is Jessica dead?” To him this was probably the most important question that he had ever asked in his entire life. All he could do was wait for the Giantess to respond.

  “No she’s not dead Mr Martel.” Those words were felt like a huge strain had been taken off Tucker’s shoulders. He almost wept tears of joy but he wouldn’t allow himself to, he had been raised with a tough mentality and a grown man crying was definitely something that wasn’t tough in his mind. “Agent Snape has become what my friend calls a matter substitute.” She gave out a sigh as she looked at Tucker. “My name is Agent Dawn Clarke and I’m not of this time. I am from almost twenty years in the future and only you can help me. In a few short days there will be an alien invasion that will cripple Home leaving it vulnerable to conquest. Although our weapons are destructive these aliens have technology even greater than ours but you are the only ones who can stop them. Your human DNA is resistant to all their weapons and unfortunately by the time we realised this they had already taken a firm grasp of Home. In my time it would take years to force them off Home and there wasn’t even a guarantee that we would succeed. But only by sending me back to when it all began would we be able to stop the invasion before Home was devastated.” She could see Tucker taking it all in and he almost couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “I was hoping that Agent Snape would help us, in my time the Tengi saw her as a major threat and took her out almost as soon as they landed. Before she died she made sure that you were safe and due to your biology and your will to avenge her you will kill countless Tengi but it isn’t enough to stop the invasion. With all of our strength combined I thought that we would have no problem defeating the Tengi but now our task is a lot more difficult.”

  “W-wow wait a sec.” He needed her to stop so that he could fully process everything that he was hearing. It almost seemed impossible to think that there was an actual alien race who were more advanced than the people of Home and the fact that he was going to be some kind of hero to these people. But there was one thing that was causing him the most concern. “If Jessica isn’t dead then what the fuck happened to her?”

  “I’m sorry I should have explained. When someone goes back or forth in time just before they reach their destination someone of equal height and weight as the traveller disappears and goes into a limbo state. It’s called a matter substitute and as you can obviously see the only person on Home who is anywhere near my height and weight is Agent Snape. Don’t worry though, as soon as I leave she’ll reappear as good as new.” She saw Tucker’s spirits begin to lift but this was interrupted when she heard a humming noise. She unwrapped Lucky from her hair and placed him in the same hand as Tucker before she fully turned her head. Not too far in the distance she could see a couple of one man fighter ships hovering in the sky. These ships were very flat and they did not seem to have any wings. Instead they supported anti-gravity generators that allowed them to be airborne and they had a light blue colour that made them hard to see in the sky. Under normal circumstances it would be impossible for them to even lift off the ground but with the anti-gravity generators they easily maintained flight.  Although no weapons could be seen on them they were loaded with enough firepower to level a large section of a city. One thing about the ships was that they were not alien but had the Air Force logo on their side meaning that they belonged to the people of Home. “Oh crap!”

  Without a doubt Dawn’s sudden appearance raised a lot of attention all around the city. It had been many a year since the city had ever experienced terror like that. These fighters although powerful were most likely not an attack force but instead were there observe the situation at hand and send all data back to their H.Q. They did not know whether Dawn was a threat or some kind of visitor but either way they could not allow her to walk around wherever she liked. Unlike Jessica she hadn’t been certified by Park Incorporated so to them she was a super powered being whose abilities were from an unknown source. Their first thought was not to destroy her but try and contact her. They thought that a full force of strength would not send the best message. Instead these two fighters were probably the best and they could protect themselves if things began to go south.

  The fighters slowly approached Dawn as she stood up to her full height and turned her entire body towards the approaching fighters. She kept Tucker and Lucky safe in her hand but when Tucker looked up to her he could see that she was trying to think. She seemed to be very concerned about the appearance of these two fighters and there was something that struck him as being odd. If she really wanted to warn people about this alien invasion wouldn’t it have been best to go to the authorities first before finding him. Although from what she had told him he would be an important key to fighting these aliens it probably would have been best to alert the military and all government forces first.

  Within less than a minute the fighters were close enough so that they could be seen and heard clearly. They stopped dead in the sky as they hovered maintaining a safe distance between themselves and Dawn. They weren’t sure what she was going to do and from her sheer size they knew that she was probably much stronger than Jessica so they didn’t want to take any chances. They had their weapons online and ready to fire if she decided to attack them. They were ordered to only attack Dawn in self-defence since they wanted to show that they weren’t a threat to her. The pilot in the fighter that was closest to her pressed a couple of buttons in his cockpit that allowed his voice to be heard outside his fighter. He had to think of his words carefully but he had some experience in negotiation in the past and he hoped that he would use them to good effect here.

  “Ma’am identify yourself,” said the Pilot, his voice was being carried outside his jet and it could easily be heard by Dawn. She took a step back and Tucker could feel a faint pulse in her hand and he could feel it increasing. “We are not here to harm you but you are a super powered being with no links to Park Incorporated. That is an offence on Home and I must ask you to come with us for evaluation. Any residence will not be tolerated now please unhand the civilian and follow us. We will direct you to a safe route back to headquarters so that we can help you anyway we can.”

  Tucker thought that Dawn would be more than willing to give herself up to the authorities since she would be able to explain everything to them and therefore better prepare them for the incoming invasion. He thought that everything was going to be fine but he was very surprised with what happened next. He felt Dawn’s fingers grasp around both himself and Lucky and he felt her turn around. His confusion was beginning to grow as he felt her turn her body one hundred and eighty degrees and she began to move her colossal body forward in a sprint. He felt her hand move up and down as she ran and it made him feel sick and the fact that he was now in close proximity of Lucky and the lizard was not happy to be close to Tucker. In his eyes Tucker was a competition for Dawn’s attention and affections and for he hated him almost instantly. Tucker could hear the pilot continue to speak but with everything that was happening it was hard for him to make out what the pilot was saying. He could hear the fighters’ engines begin to rev again and he realised that they were going to give chase. He didn’t have time to fully realise what was happening but either way he knew that things weren’t going as he had expected.

  Due to her extremely long legs Dawn was able to run a great distance in a very short amount of time. The fighters behind her were more than up to the task to keep up with her and they also had one advantage over her. They had more than enough fuel to keep up with her but due to her size Dawn was beginning to tire relatively fast. Unlike Jessica she didn’t seem to be able to retain energy as well as she could or it was possible that her energy was being diverted somewhere else. Either way it meant that it wouldn’t be long before Dawn exhausted herself.

  A few times Tucker heard the fighters fire at Dawn but their weapons were only set to stun. They did not want to kill her but simply stop her. So far their shots had not hit their target even though Dawn was a very large target. Thankfully for her since they were in a rural area she did not have to worry about accidentally stepping on anyone while she ran but all she could think about was getting away from the fighters but that would be extremely difficult for someone of her size. She could literally be seen for miles and there almost seemed to be no escape from the fighters.

  Everything that was happening was being beamed back to headquarters and this time it was not the Park Incorporated headquarters but instead to a military facility just outside the city. They were witnessing everything that was happening during the chase and a tall man with grey hair was commanding the fighters as they gave chase. He was the commanding officer of the facility and he was becoming very suspicious of Dawn’s actions. He knew nothing about her and he did not know why she was running but he still wanted her to be captured and questioned. He wanted to make the capture as painless as possible and he wanted there to be no serious injury to Tucker although at this point he didn’t even know who Dawn was carrying. He was seeing everything that was happening through a small camera mounted on one of the fighters and there were several other soldiers all around him communicating with other fighters to assist in the situation.

  “Where are those other fighters?” asked the Commander. He had been in the armed forces for practically his entire adult life and his abilities had allowed him to rise quickly through the ranks. He was known as a man of caution who did not take any unnecessary risks. He was also somewhat compassionate and he would normally not order the death of another person unless there was no other choice in the matter. He was not happy with what was happening as he viewed everything on a large screen. There were people sitting down at various large communicators and scanners. He looked towards one young woman who was sitting at a communicator trying to patch herself through to an unknown person. “Dane get me through to Park Incorporated and tell them to get their own giant to stop this girl before she does anything stupid.”

  “I have done,” replied the Woman. “They’re sending a few agents now but they can’t seem to get in touch with Agent Snape. I don’t exactly know what they meant but they said that Agent Snape has fallen off the radar so to speak.”

  “What in the blue blazes is that supposed to mean Dane?” At first he thought that he might have misheard her but he knew that she wasn’t the kind of solider who would joke around and especially at this time. “How can a woman the size of a building just fall under the radar?”

  “That’s what they’re not sure of either sir. They say that her bio-signature has simply disappeared. They don’t know where she’s gotten to but wherever it is they say that she’s not on Home at all.”

  “Crap this is all I need.” He grabbed a small microphone like device that was on a desk just in front of him and he held it to his mouth. The device would allow him to contact the fighters directly. “Units this is Commander Croft take her down before she endangers anymore lives. Use non-lethal weapons only and remember your training. Park Incorporated has given you Intel on how to take down a giant. Use it and for the sake of your families get out of there in on piece.”

  As with each of the agents as soon as their powers were realised counter-measures would be developed to combat them if they ever went rogue or fell under the influence of a mind control. In most people’s mind the easiest way to combat a giant person would simply to use a lot of firepower but the people of Home still preferred not to kill an enemy. Instead all counter-measures were non-lethal although the option was always there if need be. Due to Jessica’s lifespan the armed forces had plenty of training on how to take down someone like her but Dawn was different to her. The most obvious fact was that she was much larger than Jessica and her exact strengths and weaknesses had yet to be determined. They didn’t know if she had any additional abilities along with her size or even if she could make herself even bigger. The training that the pilots received only went so far but they just hoped that it would be enough to capture Dawn.

  As Dawn was running away she felt a couple of the energy bullets fired by the fighters strike her back and it caused her some pain. They had been powerful enough possibly take down Jessica but for her they were a minor inconvenience although she was quickly running out of energy. If she didn’t end the chase soon she would collapse from exhaustion and Tucker and Lucky would most likely not survive the fall. She looked at the device on her wrist and she was beginning to think about which button was the right one to push. There were so many different buttons and she couldn’t remember what all of them did but there was one in particular that she was looking for. In all the excitement she had not thought about using her wrist device. Eventually she discovered the button that she needed but before she pressed it she looked down at Tucker who was in her hand and she tried to prepare him for what was about to happen.

  “Hang on guys this might be a bumpy ride,” said Dawn as she moved her right hand towards the device. Her right hand was the hand that she was using to grasp Tucker and Lucky but she was still able extend her index finger without compromising her grip.

  Immediately after pressing the button on her wrist device a large vortex appeared almost instantly in front of them and Dawn ran straight through it. As soon as she was through it closed behind her leaving her pursuers completely clueless to where she had gone. As soon as she was out of sight they tried to scan for her whereabouts with their scanners but they picked up nothing. They knew the potential of Vortex technology so they knew that she could literally be millions of miles away although they doubted she would have gotten that far. To travel across space the computer controlling the vortex would need time to work out all the calculations. Since this had only just popped up they were most likely still on Home. For now however Dawn had escaped taking both Tucker and Lucky with them. It might take them some time for them to find them again but finding someone of Dawn’s size would be relatively easy to find

  At the military headquarters near the city Commander Croft had seen Dawn disappear on the screen and he was not happy with what he had seen. He didn’t think it would be all that difficult to capture her but the fact that she had escaped made his blood boil. Her sudden disappearance had taken him completely by surprise and he was beginning to lose his temper. The normally placid commander hated failure and he even disliked it how she was offered an opportunity to surrender but she had chosen to run instead. He was almost ready to snap at the next person who made only the slightest error. There were numerous other personnel were also looking at the screen and they were afraid with how Commander Croft would react. He was notoriously hot tempered when it came to failure.

  “WHERE THE FUCK DID SHE GO!” shouted Commander Croft so loud it made a couple of the personnel jump out of their skins. “I WANT HER TRACKED DOWN AND APPREHENDED WITHIN THE NEXT SIX HOURS OR ELSE HEADS WILL ROLL!” He turned around and walked away from the screen as the other personnel ran around like headless chickens trying to fulfil his last order. Although Dawn had disappeared it would probably not take them long to track her down.

  Several hundred miles away near a mountainous area a large vortex opened suddenly and seconds later Dawn came through still clutching Tucker and Lucky. She knew now that they were safe but the chase had taken a lot out of her. She was close to collapsing and as soon as she was through the vortex it closed immediately behind her. She only had enough energy left to place Tucker and Lucky on the ground before she sat down herself to catch her breath. She was panting as if she had run a marathon nut in truth she had not even run that far of a distance, even for someone of her size.

  Tucker did not recognise where he was, he could see a mountain range that rivalled the Himalayas in size but once again he could not see anyone around. From where Dawn was sitting she could see a couple of buildings in the distance but they were all very small and looked like housing rather than a facility or government building. There weren’t any trees around and there were large fields almost as far as the eye could see. They were some distance from any city and for now it seemed that they had escaped their pursuers.

  The sudden trip through the vortex had made Tucker vomit his lunch, although he was beginning to get use to travelling through a vortex the addition trauma of being held while Dawn ran and the fact that he had eaten a lot of Jessica’s food had taken its toll on him. It was an uncomfortable experience and he was glad that it was over.

  Tucker could see Lucky running towards Dawn’s feet and he cooed at her. He attempted to climb onto her shoe but she moved it slightly so that he couldn’t get a grasp. She loved her little lizard dearly but she was in no mood to be climbed on. She was still panting and large drops of sweat ran down her cheek and onto the ground. Each one left a small puddle and the smell from the puddles was unpleasant. Tucker waved for a moment so that he could get Dawn’s attention and much to his relief the young giantess looked down at him although he could see just how tired she was. If he didn’t know any better he would have thought that she had just completed an Iron Man Challenge. He carefully approached her and he was concerned for her health. He didn’t want her collapsing any time soon and he wasn’t sure if she had just saved his life.

  “Dawn are you alright?” asked Tucker looking up to Dawn. The sweat was still dripping from her chin but she still looked down at him. She wanted to pick him up but she was too tired at that moment in time.

  “Yeah I’m fine,” replied Dawn trying to break into a smile. “I just need a minute or two to catch my breath.” She was still breathing heavily and if he had been close enough to her mouth she would have easily been able to suck him in or even blow him away. “But at least we’re safe for now; I might have gotten away from them for now but it won’t take them long to find us again.”

  “Wait a minute Dawn why did we run?” He was feeling even more confused than he was before. “If I’m not mistaken those guys weren’t alien. If you’re supposed to be here to prevent an invasion shouldn’t you just have told them about it? Surely they could have done something to help.”

  “Those guys weren’t the air force.” Her words were sharp and it caught Tucker by surprise. “It’s how it starts, the Tengi mimicked the vehicles of Home so that they could attack us without warning. Everything’s happening faster than it should, we need to move fast if we’re going to prevent Home from being successfully invaded. If that happens then all of my efforts have been for nothing.”

  This had answered Tucker’s question but there was still something that he found off. There was something in Dawn’s face that he found familiar but once again he couldn’t put his finger on it. He felt like he already knew her but they had only known each other for a few minutes and she had already told him a lot of information that he was still processing. He could see Lucky running around now and he seemed to be full of energy. He was still staying close to Dawn and she just watched him and she was even able to break a smile as she watched him. She loved her little lizard more than she could say in words, to her he was more than a pet, he was her friend.

  Tucker’s thoughts were broken when he heard a relatively loud creaking sound. It only lasted a second or two before subside. Tucker looked around to see where the sound had come from but there was only Dawn, Lucky and himself in the immediate area and he looked up at Dawn again. He wasn’t sure whether she had heard it too but right now she was concentrating on Lucky. It looked like the little lizard was performing for her amusement.

  “Did you just hear that?” asked Tucker with some confusion. He was beginning to think that he had just imagined the sound.

  “Hear what?” replied Dawn not taking her eyes off Lucky. He was jumping around and a couple of times he purposely fell to the ground and it made the young giantess giggle.

  “I swear I heard a creaking noise a sec ago but maybe I’m going barmy.”

  “Oh no you did hear it.” She finally took her eyes of Lucky and looked at Tucker. “That was me you just heard.” She gave out a sigh and she looked down for a moment. “What you just heard was me grow by another foot, it happens every once in a while but I’m so used to it I barely notice anymore.” She could see Tucker look at her with some astonishment. “Unlike Agent Snape I’m still growing and as far as I’ve been told I’m never going to stop. I might be this height for now but in a few years time I’ll be maybe double in height and I’ll just keep going.” She gave out another sigh. “All my body is good at doing is growing and even though I’m eighteen I haven’t been slowing down. If anything I’m growing faster than ever.” She had a disappointed look on her face. “All my life I’ve been taller than everyone else but to know that I’m never going to stop really makes me feel low.” There was another sound but this time it was a loud growling sound and Tucker thought that she was growing again but he saw no change in her size. The other growth spurt had been so small it was hardly noticeable but if she was having a bigger spurt it would be recognisable instantly. Instead Dawn just placed her hand on her stomach as the growling continued. Even Lucky stopped upon hearing the sound but he was not afraid. He was never scared when he was Dawn. “As you can see growing burns a lot of my energy and my stomach’s telling me that I need food and now.” She placed her hand inside one of the pouches on her belt and picked out some food that Tucker didn’t recognise but it looked to be some kind of processed bar. In her hand they looked tiny and there was no way that they would be able to feed someone of her size but he watched in amazement as the food began to grow in her hand. He could only watch as the fruit grew until it was up to her proportions. As soon as the bar was large enough Dawn took a bite out of it, she needed fruits to help her body and she had more food in the pouches that would give her the extra energy she needed.

  Tucker was amazed with what he had seen. He guessed that her power was somewhat similar to Jessica’s when she first received her abilities. Jessica had been able to change her size but Dawn seemed to be able to change the size of other things as well through touch. It still raised a few questions but it seemed to make some sense to him.

  “How did you do that?” asked Tucker already half knowing the answer but he wanted to hear it from Dawn.

  “Oh that?” replied Dawn still biting into the bar. She allowed herself to swallow what was in her mouth before she spoke again. “I can change items as big as I want; it’s useful when it comes to lunchtime. I can feed myself on a mere scrap of food.”

  “If you can change the size of anything why can’t you just make yourself smaller or make everyone on Home bigger so that they can stop the invasion themselves?”

  “My powers don’t work like that. I can’t change size of anything living so I can’t make people or animals grow. I can’t even make any fruits or meat grow. If I want any of that I have to have a supersized portion. Also if I were to break contact with anything I’ve grown they instantly shrink back to their original size, the only reason that the food doesn’t shrink after I’ve eaten it is because I’m still in contact with it so it’ll stay that size until my body fully digests it.”

 “Oh I see.”

  Tucker had to wait for a moment to eat the bar, at one point it was almost finished and she was still feeling hungry so she made the last part even bigger so that her hunger would be satisfied. She had offered him some of the bar but he was still feeling sick after the sudden trip through the vortex. Lucky on the other hand was hungry and Dawn was able to give him another bar that was in her pouch. This time she didn’t bother increasing its size since it would only shrink again when she broke her contact with it. It was still more than enough to satisfy the little lizard but when everything was done Dawn prepared herself for another long walk. She needed to make sure that they weren’t in one place for too long and it would take time before she could use the vortex again. It needed time to recharge and after carrying someone as large as Dawn it would need quite a bit of time. Tucker could also see the way that she was looking at him; he could see her gentle smile every now and again and her look of happiness. He thought that she was simply meeting her hero and that she was just happy to be around him but it looked to be deeper than that.

  “Ok let’s get moving again,” said Dawn as she gently picked up Lucky and Tucker. Since she had more freedom this time she kept them in separate hands. She also knew that Lucky would still be jealous of him. Only seconds after having a firm grip on the pair she stood up to her full height which had increased by a foot within the time she had sat down. “I know a place not too far from here where we’ll be safe for a while. It might be a little while before we’re truly safe but at least the Tengi won’t be able to find us for a short while at least. I just hope that there’s nothing there right now.”

  Dawn turned ninety degrees to her right and began to walk fairly quickly straight in front of her. Each step she took caused a small tremor and it almost disastrous if she were any bigger. If she was causing small tremors like this at her size she didn’t want to imagine how large they would be when she grew larger. Since she had Tucker in her hand right now it made her feel happy. She had been waiting all her life to finally meet him and now that she had she didn’t want their union to end. With everything that had happened to her recently in her life it made it all worthwhile. There was even a part of her that never wanted to go back to her own time. She wanted to stay with Tucker forever and she didn’t care if she caused some kind of time paradox. All she wanted to do was to keep him close and she was doing everything she could to stop herself hugging and kissing him. For the first time for as long as she could remember she thought that her life was perfect.

  She didn’t realise just what damage she was doing. Thousands of miles away on the other side of Home a group of strange looking animals were having a drink by a stream. The area was a nature reserve so there was no one around for miles and miles and the land belonged to the animals. Here there was a thriving ecosystem that was completely detached from the meddling of the people of Home. The animals were free to do practically whatever they wanted and it had been this way for countless years. Unlike humans the people of Home were much more respectful to nature and only built where absolutely necessary and there was plenty of room for everyone since Home itself was larger than Earth. A fair few places on the planet had great cities but everywhere else was left to nature. People would sometimes come to admire the beauty of nature but they would always travel through some kind of hover vehicle so that they did not disturb the ground itself.

  While the small group of animals were drinking the water a flash of yellow light appeared behind them and they turned around to look at where it had come from. They saw what looked to be a yellow tear roughly five feet across. It was not on the ground but directly in front of them six feet in the air and it wasn’t floating. The tear was there right in front of them and it was slowly growing a few inches every minute. An animal that looked similar to a moose but taller and with a single unicorn like horn stepped towards the tear curious to what it was. When it got within a couple of feet of it the tear glowed bright yellow and the light engulfed the animal before it had a chance to run. The light lasted for a few moments and when it finally subsided the tear remained but the animal was gone. It had simply disappeared into thin air and there was absolutely nothing left of it. This was the time when the other animals fled for their lives but the worst thing about it all was that the tear had not gone away and it was still growing.

  After several minutes of walking Dawn reached what she considered to be the safe place. Tucker had expected to see some sort of hi-tech building that would shield them from unwanted attention. Instead they were at a large cave with an entrance that came up to Dawn’s chest. It was a very large cave but she still needed to bend down considerably just to be able to fit, thankfully for her there the ceiling was very flat and she didn’t have to worry about any jagged pieces of rock dangling from the ceiling.

   Throughout the walk into the cave Dawn kept a hold of Tucker and Lucky and after a minute or two they would have been in complete darkness but the device on her left forearm lit the way for them. The tunnel was much longer than Tucker had expected and it went deep into the mountains, he wasn’t surprised that Dawn would think that this was a safe place. To be detected here a scanner would have to go through miles of solid rock just to be able to pick them out.

  As they went deeper into the tunnel the ceiling began to rise higher and higher and eventually Dawn was able to stand up straight without fear of her head hitting the ceiling. It took another few moments before they got to what seemed to be the end of the tunnel and Dawn carefully placed her two passengers on the ground. Lucky seemed to be happy on the ground as he once again began to run around and jump every now and again. But he did not wonder too far away from her, although his large eyes allowed him to see in the dark he always wanted to be with her. Lucky had known Dawn ever since he was a chick and he saw her more as a mother than a friend, she had raised him ever since he hatched out of his egg and she was the first thing he ever lay eyes upon. Whenever they were separated Lucky would be like a lost sheep and Dawn would always feel that there was something missing. When they reunited Lucky would not be able to contain his excitement and on a few rare occasions he would wet himself but Dawn would never be angry at him for it. She would always just clean it up and give him hug and a kiss. Sometimes she couldn’t imagine her life without her little lizard and to Lucky, Dawn was his entire world.

  After the walk Dawn took another sit down so that she could rest. The walk had once again taken some of her energy but she was not as tired as she was before. She thought that here she would be able to have some alone time with Tucker without fear of being discovered by the military. If she had stayed out in the open like she had been a couple of minutes ago it wouldn’t take the military long to track her location. In here she thought that they would be shielded from any scan.

  “Ok we should be safe in here,” said Dawn as she looked down at Tucker. She made sure that the light from the device on her forearm was sufficiently placed so that it could like the area. It was more powerful than any torch and it had enough charge to last for several hours, perhaps even days. “In here I can help prepare you for the Tengi invasion without them finding us.”

  “Sorry can we just slow down for one sec,” replied Tucker waving his arms indicating that he wanted to slow down. “Things have been happening too fast, one minute I’m eating a picnic with a giant woman, then she disappears into thin air and another giant woman shows up. I get told something that completely fucks my mind so you can forgive me for being a little confused with everything that’s happening. I’ve seen things that I know are scientifically impossible and now I’m in some cave with a girl who who’s taller than Big fucking Ben.” He looked over to Lucky who was still jumping up and down for Dawn’s amusement. “And I have a stupid dinosaur who doesn’t know how to stay still!”

  Dawn sat there for a moment and looked at Tucker. He was expecting her to be somewhat annoyed by his sudden outburst but she seemed to just sit there and take it in. She had more than enough strength to put him in his place but she chose not to do it. The last thing she wanted in the world was to harm Tucker. She had accidents in the past with her size but he was the last person she ever wanted to harm. She just looked down at him and she gave him the moment to calm himself down.

  “His name is Lucky,” said Dawn not taking her eyes off Tucker. “And he can stay still and he’s not stupid.” She looked at Lucky was still jumping up and down. “Lucky stay still.” The little lizard heard her command and quickly stopped jumping and stood on the spot. He chirped a few times in compliance and she gently stroked his head with her index finger. “Good boy Lucky, now show Tucker how smart you are.” She lowered both of her hands directly in front of Lucky, Tucker watched wondering what was about to happen. “Ok Lucky which is Mommy’s left hand?” After hearing the question the little lizard walked towards Dawn’s left hand and rubbed himself on it indicating his choice. This convinced Tucker that Lucky did have some intelligence but he thought that a dog would have been able to do that with enough training.

  As soon as Dawn was finished with her little game she went into another one of her pouches and took out a small device. Instantly she increased its size until it was up to her own proportions. There was a limit to just how large she could make an item but for now it would do. She held it over Tucker and he was engulfed by a bright purple light that last for a few moments before subsiding. He had not expected that and he thought that she might have done something to him that he wouldn’t have liked.

  “What the hell was that?” he asked. He was beginning to feel a little scared in her presence and he couldn’t stop thinking about Jessica. More than anything right now he wanted her protection but even if she were here he thought that she wouldn’t stand a chance against this giantess. Dawn was much larger than Jessica and if the two ever fought he couldn’t see Jessica emerging triumphant.

  “Don’t worry little man,” replied Dawn with a smile. “I’m not re-writing your DNA or anything like that. It’s just a basic scan just to see if your body is ready for what lies ahead.” A small hologram projected from the device and it showed Tucker as he was right now. There was no additional information from the hologram and he thought that it wouldn’t be much help. Dawn however looked at the hologram and she seemed to be happy with herself. “From what I can see you’re perfectly healthy and ready for the Tengi.”

  “Wait I thought you said I still needed some preparation.” He was becoming more confused with every passing moment. “Don’t you have some kind of weapon with you that I can use or something like that?”

  “Sorry I think I left those with my other belt.” She tried an apologetic smile, she could have not thought about brining any weapons and she hoped that he wouldn’t mind all that much. “And you do need some preparation; I just wanted to make sure that your body could take it before we started. The last thing I want is you to collapse from exhaustion or have a heart attack on me. As soon as the time is right we will both confront the Tengi and defeat them before they can properly get a foothold on Home. We will save trillions of lives, not just on Home but on all the other planets that the Tengi have conquered over the millennia. Everyone will know Tucker Martel as the hero you truly deserve to be.”

  This little statement had made Tucker feel more at ease. He still liked the idea of being a hero on Home. It would make him feel like Flash Gordon which he used to watch with his grandfather many years ago. He wondered if he did become a hero if he would also get his own theme song like in the Flash Gordon film but he thought that it would be silly. He just hoped that he would be able to help Dawn with defeating the Tengi and to help save Jessica. When he was told that she was killed in Dawn’s future the thought of her dying greatly saddened him. She was by far one of the nicest people that he had ever met in his life and just thinking about her dying had deeply saddened him. To most people he would have been just a burden on them after everything that had happened but Jessica had never let him feel like that. He was definitely the happiest he had been for some years when he was with her. With everything that had happened in the last week or so he felt like he was in an episode of Doctor Who with the space travelling and now a time traveller.

  What Tucker didn’t realise that what Dawn had used to scan him was not a scanner to check his health. The scanner had not picked up any vital information for that, instead it had purely scanned his image and uploaded it onto the device. The device itself was more like a hi-tech communicator rather than a scanner. It wasn’t just used to communicate with others; it had many other uses that were very similar to a phone from Earth. The scan had basically taken a three dimensional photograph of Tucker and it had uploaded itself to the device. Dawn couldn’t be happier with gaining this hologram, she looked at it for a few more moments and it almost seemed like a tear was rolling down her cheek but Tucker could not see this due to the low light.

  For the next hour Dawn began to run things through with Tucker that she thought would be vital for the incoming invasion. Tucker had been more reassured after being told just how heroic he was going to be. He even asked her more about her own time and she told him that the cities were in ruins and that people struggled to survive. Only one percent of the population was still alive and that would be soon extinguished if they failed here today. He tried to ask too much about his own future, he was cautious that way and he didn’t want to spoil the surprise. Dawn also seemed to be enjoying every second that she was with Tucker; she was finding it difficult to contain herself in his presence. She wanted nothing more than to just pick him up, hug him and kiss him repeatedly but she didn’t want to ruin the moment they were having. She was so infatuated with Tucker that she failed to notice that Lucky had wondered off.

  Lucky had decided to go exploring in the cave since he saw that he was not getting any attention from Dawn. He wanted to find something that would impress her and make her see that he was all that she needed. Thanks to his large eyes he was able to see in the pitch blackness of the cave, he also made sure that he didn’t wonder all that far from Dawn. He didn’t want to get lost and he thought that she would not go looking for him now that she had Tucker all to herself.

  After some minutes of searching Lucky couldn’t find anything that he thought Dawn would like. All he found were rock, rocks and even more rocks but he would not end his search. He kept going in hopes of finding anything of interest but he began to hear something in the cave and it was not Dawn’s voice. As he continued to hear the noise he looked around to see if he could see anything in the immediate area. With his enhanced sight he could see as if it were the middle of the day. Much to his horror he could see what seemed to be a small group of soldiers all dressed in black from head to toe approaching him. Each were wearing special goggles that allowed them to see in the dark and they carried a hi-tech rifle amongst other gadgets. They also seemed to be wearing backpacks although they were not that simple. There were only about half a dozen soldiers but there were heavy vehicles on their way. These men seemed to be a scouting party and they had not anticipated finding Lucky wondering around in the tunnels. If anything they didn’t even know that Dawn had him with her, they had been concentrating on finding Tucker since they thought that he was being held hostage by the giantess.

  As soon as Lucky saw the soldiers he turned around and began to run towards Dawn. He was screaming all the way down but unfortunately for him he had wondered a little too far away from her and it would be some minutes before he would actually reach her. His escape had not exactly been subtle either and with their goggles the soldiers could see him running away and one of the soldiers calmly fired a single shot at the small lizard. The soldier’s accuracy was pinpoint as the shot struck Lucky and he fell to the ground with but a mummer. Thankfully for him the weapon had only been set to stun so Lucky was not dead but merely sleeping but there was more bad news to come for the soldiers.

  Lucky’s attempted escape had been heard by Dawn and she also heard his whimper when he was struck by the bullet and she quickly turned around towards the entrance of the cave. From where she could see she couldn’t see any of the soldiers. Her worry for Lucky grew quickly as she stood up to her full height. The ceiling of this cavern was still high enough for her to stand up straight but before she moved anywhere she turned towards Tucker and told him to stay where he was. She also placed another small device by him that also acted like a light so that he would not be left in darkness. After Tucker gave her a nod of acknowledgement she walked forward hoping to find her friend.

  “Lucky!” shouted Dawn so loud that her voice echoed throughout the entire cave. She whistled several times since he would always respond to her whistles. As the seconds went by with no response she was beginning to panic. She knew that Lucky was a very curious lizard but she knew that he would always respond to her. She was also looking down towards the ground so that she didn’t accidentally step on him. Unlike Jessica, Dawn’s breasts were much smaller so she didn’t have the same blind spot that Jessica had. “Lucky if you think this is a joke Mommy’s not laughing.” Lucky would always pull a trick on her every now and again but never on anything like this. This was a further sign of just how intelligent he was.

  Dawn was waving her arm slowly so that the light could cover more of the cave. Unlike Lucky she didn’t have his night vision so she relied on the light to see where she was going. The cave itself was relatively wide but as she wondered closer and closer to the entrance the ceiling was beginning to get lower and lower and eventually she had to bend down and walk just so she didn’t hit her head on the ceiling. She hated being reminded that she was so much taller than everyone else and she was getting taller all the time.

  After a few minutes Dawn was close to where Lucky had fallen and the soldiers could see her coming. Instead of taking her on openly the small group split up so that it would be harder for them to be detected. Half of them actually began to move towards her but this was not so that they could attack her, they wanted to get around her so that they could get down to Tucker. Their goggles also gave them a zoom in option and they had seen that Tucker was not on Dawn’s person. The goggles also had X-Ray vision so they could clearly see that Dawn did not have Tucker with her. They could only think that she had left him at the bottom of the cave. If they could get around her and retrieve him their mission would be a success and they wouldn’t have to engage with the powerful giantess.

  As the small group approached Dawn they saw her coming but for now she had not seen them. They could feel the tremors in the ground with every step she took. They stayed close to the cave wall as she approached them. So far they had not been engulfed with her searchlight so she had not seen them. They worked in silence and they only communicated with themselves through sign commands. Their black uniforms allowed them some camouflage in the dark but if they were spotted they didn’t know how Dawn would react. They didn’t know if she was a gentle giantess like Jessica or one who wouldn’t hesitate in killing them, especially after what they had done to her beloved little lizard Lucky.

  As Dawn’s light crept closer to the group each man kept themselves flat along the wall and almost instantly they uniforms changed so that they were the same colour as the wall itself, by the time the light shone on them they were completely camouflaged but if they moved it would be every likely that Dawn would see them. As the men remained still Dawn’s enormous foot landed no less than a couple of metres away from one of the soldiers. If he had picked a closer spot most likely he would have been crushed by the unsuspecting giantess and there would probably be nothing left to bury. He made sure that he was absolutely still and quiet as Dawn’s foot rose up into the air and came down again nearly a hundred feet away from him. He gave out a sigh of relief when she had walked straight past them and they continued their trek towards Tucker. All the way during their trek they could hear Dawn calling out for Lucky and for now at least they were still hidden from her.

  After another minute Dawn came across the unconscious body of Lucky. No sooner had she seen him she dropped down to her knees and quickly picked him up and rested him in the palm of her hand. He wasn’t moving but she could see that he was breathing and she became very worried about his health. She tried to rub him to try and wake him up but Lucky was unresponsive. Tears were beginning to stream down as she feared the worse for him, he was her dearest friend and the thought of losing him was almost too much to bear. It would look funny from some people’s point of view that a big girl like that cared so much about a creature that was so small compared to her that she could crush it in the palm of her hand with ease.

  “Lucky, Lucky speak to me!” said Dawn as she tried to awaken her little lizard but her efforts seemed to be in vein. No matter how hard she tried she couldn’t awaken him and she didn’t want to do anything that could cause him an injury. She had always been told that she was incredibly strong and that she could hurt a lot of people if she was not careful. She had lived with her size for her entire life so she had learned just how much strength was needed for a task. “Mommy’s here Lucky, please say something to me.” But there was still no response from the little lizard. She could still feel him breathing so she knew that he was still alive but she was almost overwhelmed by grief and guilt. She was the one who had brought him here, if she had only checked her pouches before she left she would have known that he was there. If she had known that he was in her pouch she would never have allowed him to come with her. Once again it looked like someone she cared about had gotten themselves injured because of her and she knew that it would most likely not be the last. It was only then did she realise that Tucker was still at the back of the cave. She had thought that he would be safe there but after what had happened with Lucky she knew that something was very wrong here. She gently placed Lucky in one of her empty pouches on her belt and she quickly began to move back to where she had left Tucker. Everything she had planned for was beginning to crumble around her.

  By the time Dawn had realised that something was wrong the small group of soldiers had reached Tucker’s position. He had a small light with him that kept the darkness at bay and he didn’t realise that the soldiers were even approaching him before it was too late. One came up from behind him and placed his hand over his mouth so that he couldn’t make a sound. Tucker thought that these soldiers were the invading Tengi and he wanted to shout so that he could alert Dawn. Unfortunately for him his shouts were being muffled by the soldier’s hand and he could not shout loud enough for Dawn to hear him.

  “Don’t make a sound,” whispered the soldier so quietly that he had to put his mouth right next to Tucker’s ear so that he could be heard. “We’re here to rescue you Mr. Martel, do exactly what we say and we’ll be able to get out of here before alerting the giant girl. There is a transport waiting outside to take you to safety along with a little surprise for our little friend.”

  Before they started to move another soldier turned off the light that Dawn had given Tucker so that they were once again in darkness. Tucker could not see a thing but the soldiers still had their goggles so they could see clearly in the dark. No sooner was everything around them dark the soldiers began to move Tucker towards the cave entrance and to safety. His heart rate was increased as he thought that he was being kidnapped by the Tengi and a few times he tried to resist and scream for Dawn. The soldiers had kept him well restrained and his shouts were still being muffled so that she couldn’t hear him. They were not harming him but instead preventing him from signalling Dawn. They couldn’t think of why he would actually resist their rescue, although they didn’t really have a term for it on Home, on Earth they would have said that he was suffering from Stockholm syndrome. They could not allow him to make any kind of signal to Dawn, the last thing they wanted was to be found and possibly killed by a giantess.

  All the way towards the exit the soldiers could feel Dawn walk closer and closer towards them. With each step that was taken the tremors were getting more and more violent but they were still not powerful enough to cause any real damage to the cave. If there was a cave in no would survive, even Dawn might not survive being crushed by millions if not billions of tons of rock. It would be like the entire mountain coming down on top of them. The soldiers could also see Dawn’s search light but this time her search was more in haste and they thought that they could take advantage of her panic. They could use it to slip by her again and make their way to the exit without being seen. Although the weaponry they possessed was very hi-tech they lacked the firepower to take down someone of Dawn’s size. If it had been Jessica they would have had a better chance but with Dawn it was almost completely different. She was getting close to being double Jessica’s height and it was only natural to think that Dawn was also stronger. In reality the truth couldn’t be more different, due to her body growing so fast and general life style Dawn was not as strong as she should be. If there was a test of strength Jessica would be able to win quite easily, for Dawn it was much a strain for her just lifting something that was nowhere near being her own body weight. If she was normal height she would be considered to be very weak.

  Within a couple of minutes both Dawn and the soldiers were once again very close to each other. The soldiers quickly hid again much like they had done a couple of minutes ago but this time they were sure to keep Tucker hidden as well. They surrounded him by one of the walls and their uniforms changed colour to match the wall itself. Once again it seemed that it had worked since they saw Dawn walk past them going deeper into the cave. Almost instantly when she was close enough to the end of the cave she saw that Tucker’s light was off, she could see it from where she was standing even though she was still several hundred feet away from the end of the cave. There was more than enough battery left in the light to last for several days, it was the first time that she truly knew that they hadn’t been alone in the cave.

  As the soldiers continued to move towards the exit they were still in complete silence. Almost any sound would alert Dawn to their presence and that could disastrous for everyone involved. Although she was weaker than she should have been she still had more than enough power to kill a man. Unfortunately things were about to turn nasty for the soldiers, one of them had not been looking where he was going and tripped over a small rock sending him down to the ground. The fall accidentally activated his backpack that turned out to be a jetpack. He rocketed forward towards the exit and the sound was easily loud enough for the young giantess to hear it. Instantly she turned around and shone her light directly down at the soldiers and she could that they had Tucker in their possession. She also figured that they were the ones responsible for harming Lucky and she was doing everything she could to bottle her rage.

  “You’re not taking him away from me,” said Dawn in an almost calm voice that masked the rage she was feeling inside. Although the soldiers were a relatively long distance away from her with her long legs she could make up that distance in seconds. For the soldiers themselves it was time for plan B.

  Now that they didn’t have to worry about being stealthy the other soldiers activated their own jetpacks and they lifted into the air. As soon as they were at a safe altitude they began to fly towards the exit at extreme speeds. Tucker was being held onto by one of the soldiers and he began to shout in panic. If he was dropped from this height he didn’t think that he would survive, he held onto the soldier’s arms for dear life as they darted forward towards the exit. No sooner had she seen them Dawn had begun to chase the soldiers but for once her size wasn’t entirely helping her. As she got closer to the exit the ceiling was getting lower so she was having to bend down more and more and it slowed her down. Even though she couldn’t run at her full speed she was still more than fast enough to keep up with the soldiers. Every few seconds she would try to grab a hold of one of the soldiers but they were always just beyond her reach, which was almost unheard of for her.

  It only took less than a minute for both the soldiers and Dawn to reach the exit and almost instantly Dawn was blinded by the sunlight. She had to stop her chase as her eyes had to adjust to the light, she had also fully exited from the cave so she was able to stand up to her full height but when she regained her vision she was horrified with what she could see.

  In front of her Dawn could see several squadrons of hi-tech fighters, tanks, infantry and other armoured vehicles, they all had their weapons targeted directly at her. She knew that they could easily kill her where she stood before she had any chance of escaping. She could see that the soldiers had taken Tucker behind all the vehicles and he was being attended to by other personnel. She began to weigh her options and it was a choice of either surrendering or facing certain death. It did not take a genius to see which was the right course of action as she raised her hands into the air above her head. Even on Home it was the indication that she was willingly surrendering herself.

  Several hours later it was late evening and Dawn had been successfully taken into custody at the Park Incorporated headquarters. She put up very little resistance and she was relieved of all personal possessions besides the clothes she wore. Many of the items they took off her they were surprised to find would shrink down to a more appropriate size as soon as they were removed. What caught their attention the most was the wrist device she had that was much like the VSC device that they were used to seeing but this one had been modified. From what the scientists could tell from the device itself was, that whoever had modified it had intelligence that borderline super genius. Thankfully for them when the device had been taken away from Dawn it also shrank down to a more appropriate size so it made it easier for them to study.

  Dawn was placed in a gigantic cell that had been designed to hold Jessica. Unfortunately the ceiling was much lower than she would have liked and it was only around one hundred and fifty feet high where she was close to being two hundred feet tall. She was also handcuffed made out of a special metal that was thought to be indestructible. Again they had been designed to fit Jessica but at least this time they were adjustable. She also couldn’t expand them so that she could escape because her fingers had to be touching the cuffs to make them grow. Unfortunately the way she was being cuffed meant that she couldn’t touch the cuffs themselves with her fingers.

  The only thing that they allowed Dawn to have was Lucky, by the time they had gotten to the facility Lucky had awoken and Dawn had been so happy to see that he was alright that she shed a few tears of joy. Unfortunately these tears made a couple of small puddles on the ground and one person had been unfortunate enough to slip in the salty puddle. She wanted to hug and kiss him but with her hands cuffed behind her back she wasn’t able to and instead all she could do was talk to the little lizard and try and think of a way out of it. She already knew that they were questioning Tucker about what had happened and she also knew that she would have a lot of explaining to do.

  The cell she was sitting in was relatively featureless and all that remained inside was a large bed, a sink and a toilet. One wall could be made transparent so that people could see inside the cell but it was specially made so that it remained solid while an inmate was using the toilet. The cell itself had only been used on a few rare occasions over the close to two centuries since its creation but it was still clean and well looked after. Dawn could only sit on the bed but she could hear it creak under her weight and it was nowhere near long to be comfortable for her body. She just wondered how long she would be held here and more importantly how long it would be before they fed her. Her body was still burning calories at an extremely fast rate, unfortunately it meant that she could starve to death much quicker than a normal person. Where most people could most likely survive three weeks without food, Dawn could only live for a day or two. She had eaten a bit before she had been captured and she doubted that they would let her starve, if what she had heard about the company was true letting her starve would most likely be the last thing that they would do.

  As expected when Tucker was questioned he told them everything that he knew. The two interviewers were Agent Carpenter and another agent that Tucker had not met. His name was Agent Orton, a dark skinned man who had empathic abilities. His abilities were useful during a questioning since if an interviewee got angry he could use his powers to make the interviewee feel a more positive emotion and fuss would calm down. His powers were very useful when dealing with someone who was seen as a danger. Although he could make someone feel depressed he could not make them commit suicide, even if he wanted them to. His powers had hypnotic properties and no one could kill themselves under hypnosis, the will to live was too strong. Even he could make someone commit suicide he would never do anything like that, like all the other agents he was tested thoroughly before receiving the Jones serum so he knew not to misuse his powers.

  Although Tucker felt that he was in a police interrogation he did not withhold any information. For everything he believed he thought that Dawn had told him the truth about everything. He told them about the upcoming invasion and everything else Dawn had told him like him being a hero and sadly Jessica being killed at the start of the invasion. Throughout the interview Agent Carpenter was scanning Tucker’s mind to see if there was any indication that he was lying. She wasn’t directly reading her mind, instead she was just scanning it and she was easily able to pick up any signs of him lying. As the interview went on she was worried to find that Tucker wasn’t lying, everything he was saying seemed to be the truth. She had some worry that there was really going to be some kind of alien invasion but just because he believed it to be true didn’t mean it was.

  At first during the interview Tucker had been nervous talking to the agents in case they were Tengi in disguise like Dawn had said. She had never told him whether they could mimic someone’s physical appearance or only the vehicles. One thing that did bring him over to their side was the fact that Agent Carpenter had helped save both himself and Jessica during their capture on Doloria. Out of all the agents in the company she was probably one of the ones he could trust the most. Although he was expected to feel nervous he felt surprisingly talkative. He didn’t realise that Agent Orton was using his abilities to make Tucker feel happier and more at ease, it was something that made the whole process go smoothly. Within a very short amount of time the agents had everything that they needed but they still needed to talk to Dawn herself and they knew that she would most likely not be as co-operative as Tucker had been for them. He had been a perfect interviewee for the two agents but Dawn was going to be another matter entirely. They had even released Tucker since he had done nothing wrong but he was temporarily placed in the care of another agent since Jessica was still missing. He wanted to see Dawn but he was not allowed to see her, she was being prepared for an interview just like he was but he did not suspect what would be discovered about the mysterious giantess.

  A few hundred miles away on the outskirts of one of Home’s many cities three young boys were playing on hover boards and throwing a ball to each other. The boys were of different races and each one wore enough protective clothing to protect them from most harm if they fell to the ground. The hover boards were designed to be children’s playthings and they were specially designed so that they didn’t go too high off the ground and thus make them safer for use. The boys were playing behind an old building that was due to be torn down and replaced shortly so this seemed to be their last opportunity to play here before it was rebuilt.

  The boys were no older than twelve and they didn’t seem to have a care in the world. They didn’t have any school today so today was just going to be a day of fun for them. It seemed that nothing could spoil their fun and games, but that changed in almost an instant.

  Suddenly there was a bright flash of yellow light and it almost blinded the boys. They had to cover their eyes so that they weren’t blinded and one of them even lost his balance on his board and fell to the ground. Thankfully for him the fall wasn’t too high so he didn’t receive any serious injuries. But all along the wall of the old building they could see a long, glowing yellow crack that had appeared out of nowhere. Curiosity took over the boys as they got off their hover boards and slowly approached the crack curious to see exactly what it was. If they had known what was going to happen they would have turned tail and ran. Instead as they came closer to the crack in the wall they could see it slowly expanding and the first thing that went through their minds was how cool it was. They didn’t realise that their lives would more or less come to an end.

  As the boys moved within a few feet of the crack they were engulfed by a familiar yellow light that shined brighter than a star. Again the light only lasted for a few moments before subsiding but unlike before the boys had not simply disappeared. All three boys were still there they had all been changed. Before the boys had looked to be around twelve years old but now they looked like they were in their eighties. The light had aged all three of them rapidly and each one now looked like they should be in a nursing home rather than playing on hover boards. Each one fell to the ground as they could no longer support themselves without a walking stick or a frame. Everything had happened so fast that the boys had no time to call for help. They just lay on the ground as the crack continued to grow and it caused their bodies to grow older and older.

  Several minutes later back at the facility Dawn was still sitting in the cell waiting to see what would happen to her. Lucky had been there to try and make her feel better, but with her hands cuffed behind her back she could love the little lizard or pick him up to give him a kiss. Instead she just let him climb on her foot and jump on it a few times. Her stomach was beginning to growl indicating that she was hungry and for now they had not fed her although she knew that they would probably not have to wait much longer.

  As Dawn sat there looking down at Lucky she saw the wall across from her turn transparent and she saw Agents Carpenter and Orton standing on the other side. There was silence for the first few moments before Dawn broke the tension. She was still unhappy with the fact that they had captured her and separated her from Tucker. She had done some things that she wasn’t particularly proud of to be able to be with him and it all seemed to be falling apart around her.

  “What do you lot want?” asked Dawn with detest. Lucky could feel her change of move and quickly climbed down her foot and stayed still, close to her. His only consolation was that she wasn’t angry with him.

  “We would like to ask you a few questions,” replied Agent Orton refusing to feel intimidated by the giantess in front of him. The wall was strong enough to keep both agents safe from her. “You’ve caused a lot of panic appearing like that in the middle of the city. Do you know that more than a dozen people have been injured trying to run away from you.” The thought of her hurting people did make her feel sad inside but she didn’t want it to show. She needed to stay tough; she didn’t want them to think she was some kind of weak little girl. That girl was dead to her.

  “If they were stupid enough to get themselves hurt they deserve it, I only took a short stroll and they go into a panic attack. I can’t see how that’s my fault.” She tried to show that she was also not intimidated by them but it was a show. Deep down she was very worried about what would happen to her and the people who had been injured. Much like Jessica, she didn’t like to hurt people but she was known to have some anger issues in her teenage years. She even had her own deserted quarry some distance from any city where she could vent her anger and frustrations on lifeless pieces of rock.

  “I find it very hard to believe that you’re an agent much like us.” He could tell that Dawn was getting anxious but he didn’t want to use her powers just yet. “Mr Martel tells us that you’re from twenty years in the future, is that right?”

  “Yes that’s right.” She didn’t realise that Agent Carpenter was scanning her mind and for now it seemed she was telling the truth.

  “Before we go any further please tell us your name and why you’re here.” This was what everyone really wanted to know. He could see Dawn become more nervous and she took a moment to answer him.

 “My name is Agent Dawn Clarke and I came back here to warn everyone about an incoming alien invasion.” She was being careful with her words and she was thinking carefully about which words to use. “The Tengi have devastated my time so I came back in time to prevent them from gaining a foothold on the planet. Tucker is going to be a ….”

  “You’re lying,” interrupted Agent Carpenter. She had to stop her there because practically everything that Dawn had told her was a lie. The only time she could sense any truth was with the answering of her name and even then only one part of it was true. “I don’t need to be a telepath to see that you’re lying.”

  “I’m not lying!” Dawn’s anger was beginning to build but she began to feel strangely calm. She didn’t realise that Agent Orton was using his powers to keep her mood calm. It also made her feel more like being truthful rather than trying to lie to the agents.

  “You’re only making the situation worse for yourself. Let me be frank with you, you won’t be leaving there any time soon if you don’t start telling us the truth. I know when you’re telling us the truth or not so there’s no point in trying to mess us around. Come clean now and things will go a lot smoothly for everyone involved. Now let’s start by telling us your real name.”

  “I-I did tell you half my real name.” She took a sigh as she realised that there truly was no point in lying to them. She wanted to get out of this relatively small cell as quickly as possible and get some more food in her belly. She already felt like she hadn’t eaten for a day and she couldn’t bear to be hungry for much longer. “My name is Dawn but my surname is but surname isn’t Clarke, its Snape and I’m not even an agent, hell I haven’t even graduated from high school yet.” The two agents stood there in silence as they realised that the giantess sitting before them was indeed the daughter of Jessica. They had suspected it but they thought that it was impossible for her to be able to reproduce.

  Due to Jessica’s extreme size becoming pregnant was practically impossible for her. Her reproductive organs were much like that of a human woman but the only difference was their colossal size. If any semen entered her fallopian tube the distance to her egg would be too great for them to reach it. Even on the extremely small chance that a single sperm was able to reach her egg, it was too small to be able to penetrate it and bond together. It meant that any artificial insemination was pointless and this would cause Jessica regular bouts of depression. She saw that the biggest drawback to her size was that she couldn’t have children, even when she was young she always wanted to be able to start a family but her dream had soon faded away. She had tried several times to become pregnant but each attempt would be the same, she wasn’t even allowed to adopt a child due to the safety concerns at her home and whether she could actually bring up a normal size child. A few times she had attempted to adopt a child but because her extreme size the authorities thought that she couldn’t give a child the care that it needed. They also thought that a giant apartment would not be safe for a child; they could fall from any number of surfaces and fall to their deaths. For these reasons her requests to adopt were turned down every time.

  The agents needed a couple of moments before they could ask any more questions. The fact that they were looking at Jessica’s teenage daughter was still unbelievable to think. They could definitely see some of Jessica in her face but they didn’t know how she could have even been conceived. All of Jessica’s attempts to become pregnant either naturally or artificially had failed and yet they were looking at what was thought to be impossible. They did consider it to be another lie but Agent Carpenter could sense no deception. She even went as far as to begin to scan some of Dawn’s memories and this further convinced her that the giantess was indeed Jessica’s daughter. But all this left one nagging question, if Jessica was her mother, who was her father? It was something they would be asking very soon but first they needed to ask a few more questions before that.

  “Ok now that you’ve told us the truth Miss Snape there are more things we need to know,” said Agent Orton still using his powers to make Dawn feel good. If he kept her in a good mood she would most likely be more talkative. “Is the future still in a mess or was that a lie as well?”

  “It’s err…” She wanted to hide as much as she could but again it seemed pointless to her. Agent Carpenter was basically a walking lie detector so lying would only make things a lot harder for her. She sighed and closed for her eyes for the moment as she began to admit the truth. “There’s nothing particularly wrong in the future. There’s no race of aliens coming to take over, there’s no great disaster that’s doomed the planet and there are no wars going on. It’s much like now.”

  Agent Carpenter had scanned every word that Dawn had said and once again she could sense that she was telling the truth. But this did raise one big question, if Dawn wasn’t here to stop an alien invasion then why was she here? They even wondered just how she got here as well, even for the people of Home time travel was impossible save for one agent who had minor time travelling abilities, but that agent had died a century ago.

  “Ok if you’re not here to stop an alien invasion then why are you here?” asked Agent Orton finally asking the question that was on everyone’s mind. “From what you’re saying there is no decent point of going back in time other than to prevent a horrific event. You coming here now is most likely doing more harm than good, already there’s no telling what harm you might have done or what you’ve changed. There is no real reason for you to be here so tell us why you came to this time in the first place.”

  “Tucker.” Her voice was very quiet and it was hard to make out. The agents couldn’t fully hear what she had said.

  “What was that?” replied Agent Carpenter in a relatively loud voice indicating that she wanted Dawn to speak up.

  “I wanted to be with Tucker OK!” Her voice was sharp and angry and Agent Orton seemed to have lost control of her emotions. This had never happened before but he had never used his powers on a teenager before. Although she was eighteen she was still quite immature for her age. It seemed to be counteracting his powers but it didn’t seem that Dawn was getting angrier, she seemed to be getting sadder.

  “What’s so special about Mr Martel?” In her eyes besides being human there was no real reason for her to go back in time. If she had wanted to see a human it would have been easier for her to travel to Earth rather than time travelling. For a few moments Dawn did not seem to answer and the agents were still eager to know the answer. “Please answer the question Miss Snape.”

  “I JUST WANTED TO SPEND TIME WITH MY DAD!” Her voice was extremely loud and when Lucky heard it he jumped out of his skin before cowering in fear. The loudness of her voice had also caught the agents by surprise and by now Agent Orton had no control of Dawn’s emotions as she began to sob uncontrollably. Instead of looking like a big scary monster she seemed to be a sad lost little girl trapped in the body of a giantess. “Is that really too much to ask for?”

  The agents wanted to ask her more questions but they could not be heard over Dawn’s sobbing. Instead of pressuring her for more questions they decided that it was best to let her get the tears out of her system before they continued. There was still many important questions that they needed to ask her, but they were prepared to give her time for her to stop crying. By now Lucky was no longer afraid and he tried to comfort her as best as he could. All he could do was rub his body on her enormous foot and when she looked down on him unfortunately one of her large teardrops landed straight on him drenching the poor little lizard. Dawn wanted nothing more than to pick up Lucky and just love him like she normally did when she was upset. Sadly her hands were still cuffed behind her back so she could do nothing to really show how happy she was to have him with her. He was one of her very few friends and she always liked having him around even when it was inconvenient for her.

  It took her ten minutes of sobbing before the agents felt that they could continue the interview. Agent Orton was surprised that his abilities were not working on Dawn but he took her size and maturity into account, if she had been normal size he most likely would have been able to keep her calm but because she was so big he had simply been overwhelmed. By the time Dawn had finished crying her eyes were red from crying and she had been unable to wipe her nose. She wanted nothing more than to break out of the cell and reunite with Tucker. She had been waiting all her life to be with him and now that they were apart she felt that there was a hole growing inside her soul. When she had been with him it felt that every wish she had ever wanted had come true. She felt that her life had finally been complete and all the bad things that had ever happened to her had been worth it.

  “If you are ready Miss Snape we wish to continue,” said Agent Orton as he saw the final tear fall from Dawn’s cheek. The ground where she was sitting was now very wet after the huge tear drops. He saw Dawn look at them and she looked to be broken, he did sympathise with her but there was still much that the agents needed to know. “So Mr Martel is your father, how is that even possible?”

  “I don’t know,” replied Dawn still very tearful. “My mom never told me how it happened; we haven’t been getting along lately. She hid him from me for too long and when she finally told me who he was it was too late. Tucker was gone and there was no way I could ever see him.”

  “Gone how?” He knew that Tucker would have been sent back to Earth by then but he thought that she would have tried to travel there herself. Again it would have been easier than time travelling.

  “He’s…” She paused for a few seconds as the words choked in her mouth. “He’s dead.” Her voice was so quiet that it was hard for the agents to make out. More tears began to roll down her cheek. “He was sent back to Earth and he died, Mom never said how he died but it was before she told me about him.” Her sadness began to turn into anger. Her emotions were once again getting the better of her but at least the agents had the safety wall between them and Dawn. “It’s all her fault! She didn’t let me know about him until it was too late! She could have done something to save him! I had a right to be with my dad and she took that away from me! I HATE HER!” There was slight metallic creaking noise as she pulled at her cuffs. They stayed strong but they were beginning to strain under her strength. This caused some concern for the agents since the cuffs were supposed to be indestructible. If she could break out of them then she could probably break out of the cell.

  “Please remain calm Miss Snape,” said Agent Carpenter trying to keep some amount of peace but they realised that they had their hands full with Dawn. One of the worst things anyone had to deal with is a moody teenage girl but given the fact that she was a two hundred foot giantess only made things that much harder. She also didn’t realise that Dawn could possibly hate Jessica. She had worked with Jessica for some years now and she couldn’t imagine how anyone could hate her, she was by far the kindest and gentlest person she had ever met. But right now it wasn’t all that important about the relationship between Dawn and her mother, for now they needed to know how she came to this time. “If you don’t start behaving yourself we might have to take more drastic measures. You may be big but you’re far from indestructible, anymore mood swings we’ll have to enforce our countermeasures and believe me you won’t like that.” It was somewhat an empty threat, although they did have countermeasures for combatting a giant person they were unwilling to use them. They didn’t want to harm Dawn, especially now that they knew that she was a daughter of a fellow agent. She just waited for Dawn to calm down for a minute before she decided to continue the interview. “Please tell us how you have been able to travel through time and what’s happened to the Agent Snape of our time? When you arrive her signal went dead, it doesn’t take a genius to figure out that her disappearance and your sudden appearance are linked.”

  “I don’t fully know what happened to her,” replied Dawn still fighting back her anger over her mother. “I was told that when I travelled through time there would be something called a matter substitute. My mother was the only person anywhere near my height and weight so she’s gone into some kind of limbo state, she’s neither alive nor dead. It’s like she’s no longer on this plain of existence. I think if I leave then she’ll reappear as if nothing has happened.”

  “Wait what do you mean if?” Those last words seemed to haunt Agent Carpenter. She had thought that Dawn would have gone back to her own time eventually but the fact that she seemed to want to stay sent chills down her spine.

  “Oh I’m not going back. I’m going to stay in this time with my Dad and there’s nothing you can say or do that can stop me.” There was an almost evil grin on her face as she said those words. It further made the agents nervous.

  “What about Agent Snape?” asked Agent Orton in disbelief. “You even said yourself that as long as you are here she’s going to be in limbo.”

  “Fuck her!” Her words were angry again and Lucky began to cower again. “That bitch deserves to be in non-existence for keeping me away from my dad.” The evil grin reappeared on her face. “You know I’m going to get out of here eventually and I’m going to be with my dad. You can send an entire army after me but it won’t make any difference, we’re going to be together forever.”

  The mood of the interview changed in an instant. Dawn no longer seemed to be the lost little girl that she had been a few moments ago. Agent Carpenter didn’t need to be a physic to see that Dawn had a deep hatred for her own mother. It was sad to think that someone who was as nice and gentle as Jessica could have a daughter that would hate her so much. She could see how Jessica would have problems controlling her enormous daughter. Jessica was indeed a giantess but she would look like a dwarf in comparison to Dawn. If she had one of her mood swings she could see that it would be difficult for anyone to keep her in control. She was also in some disbelief that Dawn was actually the daughter of both Jessica and Tucker but as she looked more at Dawn’s face she could see the resemblance. Dawn had more of her father’s features rather than Jessica’s. She had Tucker’s eyes and ears but she had a couple of Jessica’s facial features, sadly for her not enough to be as beautiful as her mother. The only main thing she had inherited from Jessica was her size even though she was much, much taller. She didn’t seem to have her mother’s large breasts and for Jessica that would have been fine but that was not the case for Dawn. She had wanted larger breasts so that she would have been more popular with the boys but her breasts were quite small in comparison to the rest of her body. The only thing that Agent Carpenter could not see was where she could have gotten her hair colour from, Jessica was a brunette and Tucker had black hair but Dawn’s hair was as white as snow. She didn’t know if Tucker had a gene inside him that allowed someone to have white hair or that it could be some kind of mutation due to her mixed genetics. She had even considered that Dawn might be an albino but her skin was not as white as her hair and her pupils were not pink.

  “Y-you can’t stay here,” said Agent Carpenter still fathoming what she had just heard. “I’m no scientist but I think that you staying here is going to cause some kind of time paradox. If you stay here then Agent Snape will still be in limbo and won’t have the opportunity to have intercourse with your father and give birth to you. You may soon cease to exist and I’m not sure if that’s going to be a good or bad thing. We hope that it doesn’t come to that but we will do all we can to send you back to your own time if you leave us no choice.”

  “You can’t force me to go back,” replied Dawn with defiance. “I don’t care if I never see my mom or Graham again. As long as I have my dad and Lucky I’m going to stay here. I don’t care if I cause a time paradox , I’ve been waiting my entire life to be with my dad and my mom took that away from me. Now I’m here and she’s not and I intend that to stay that way.”

  “You can’t possibly mean that,” answered Agent Orton still trying to keep Dawn calm but it was like trying to close the gate after the horse had bolted. “Agent Snape is your mother; surely you don’t truly hate her.”

  “I do hate her! My life is miserable because of her.” More tears began to roll down her cheek. “Not only did she keep my dad away from me but it’s her fault that I’m a fucking giant! I never wanted to be big; at least when she became a giant she had some choice in the matter! I didn’t have that, I was born a giant and throughout my life I’ve never been able to do things that normal girls do! I couldn’t go to sleepovers or play any sports; I was always the giant loser that everyone was too afraid to be around!” She closed her eyes as more tears rolled down her cheeks. “Lucky here is the only one I can call my true friend, he’s never called me a freak or been afraid to be around me because of my size. He’s been my friend ever since he laid eyes on me.” She looked down and saw Lucky still cowering with some fear but he could tell that she was talking about him in a good way and it seemed to make his fear evaporate. He cooed as she looked down at him but eventually she did look at the agents once again. “Probably the closest thing I have to an actually person friend is Graham.”

  “You’ve mentioned this Graham a couple of times. Who is he?”

  “Like I said he’s the closest thing I have to an actual friend besides Lucky. He’s like super smart and we have a little agreement with each other. He helps me with my schoolwork and I stop him from being bullied. He’s a cute little guy and I think he has a crush on me but he’s definitely the smartest person I know. Possibly smarter than any scientist you guys have, he’s the one who was able to send me back here. He told me all the stuff to do with time travelling but it was long and hard for me to understand. I don’t know all that science crap, all I knew was that it gave me the opportunity to see my dad again.”

  “Sounds to me that’s he’s not so smart.” He could see that his statement had made Dawn a little annoyed. “If he was intelligent like you said he wouldn’t have just let you use a time machine like that. Even he would know that there was a great risk sending you back to our time. Just your mere presence here could have changed the future in more ways than I could dare imagine.”

  “Well he didn’t exactly allow me to use it.” She turned her face away for a moment as she began to feel guilty. She wasn’t truly the wicked woman she was portraying herself to me. She said that she didn’t care about Graham or her mother but deep down that was not the case. She had been saying all that more out of spite rather than sincerely meaning them. It took her a further few moments before she could look at the agents again. “He’s a sweet little guy who will do more or less anything for me. He even said that he was going to find a way to shrink me down but I knew that he wouldn’t let me use his time travelling device so I borrowed it off him. I was going to give it back to him but now I’m not going to leave, not while my dad is here.”

  Suddenly Agent Carpenter began to feel something in her head. She recognised it as someone trying to signal her and she responded by placing her fingertips to her forehead as she focused her telepathy. Dawn watched her and she didn’t know what was happening and she thought that something bad was about to happen to her. She tried again to force her hands out of her cuffs but the metal was too strong for her to break. She also wanted to stand up but the ceiling was far too low for her. It reminded much of the apartment where she lived with her mother. Although it was built up to their scale Dawn had grown so much in such a short amount of time she could no longer stand up straight in her own home. The last time she had spoken to her mother she had another argument. Although Jessica had remained calm throughout the entire argument Dawn had lost her temper once again and purposely stood up to her full height. It didn’t take too much effort for her to break through the ceiling, when she was her full height her head and shoulders were completely out of view and it left Jessica with an expensive repair bill.

  After Agent Carpenter had finished receiving her message she relayed it to Agent Orton so that they did not have to speak out loud. This was so that Dawn couldn’t hear what they were discussing and already she knew that whatever they were talking about was not going to end well for her. She could see them forcing her to go back to her own time but she would not go without a fight. She had come too far to let anyone get in the way of her being with her father.

  “That is all for today Miss Snape,” said Agent Carpenter after the telepathic conversation with Agent Orton had finished. “We will continue this discussion in the morning, for now you will be un-cuffed so that you can eat and sleep more comfortably. We apologise for not having a bed that’s up to your stature but this is the best we could do on such short notice. Farewell for now.”

  The wall that separated Dawn from the agents became solid once again and she couldn’t see them. Almost instantly the cuffs that had kept her hands immobilised unlocked themselves and her hands were finally free. She rubbed her wrists where the cuffs had rubbed her and she could see some bruising, but one thing that she had inherited from Jessica was her accelerated healing powers. Although she couldn’t instantly heal from an injury it would still be a short amount of time before she was fully healed. Like Jessica if she broke a bone a normal person would take weeks, maybe months to heal. For Dawn it would only take a couple of days at the most and she couldn’t heal from an injury that was fatal. Her bruises would probably only last for a few hours but all Dawn could do now was wait for her food to arrive. She was hungry again but she didn’t want to use her abilities just yet. From the interview she realised that the agents had never asked her about her ability to change the size of inanimate objects. She knew that the only reason that they hadn’t asked her was because they didn’t know about them. She guessed that Tucker had not told them about that part so she thought that she could use it to her advantage.

  The first thing Dawn tried to do was stand up but as expected the ceiling prevented her from reaching her full height. She pushed against the ceiling in hopes that she could break through much like she did during her last argument with her mother. Unfortunately for her, whatever the cell was made out of was much stronger than she had expected and she couldn’t break through. Before she even attempted to break through the ceiling she made sure that Lucky was safe under the bed so that he wasn’t crushed by any falling debris. No matter what she did his safety and wellbeing was constantly on her mind. If she ever lost Lucky she didn’t know how she would be able to function but she knew that she wouldn’t be able to be with him forever. For Lucky’s species the average lifespan was around twenty years and he had been with her for a decade. They had roughly another ten years together but things could become strained for them. Dawn was going to have a problem interacting with Lucky since she was still growing and unfortunately for her Jessica’s longevity had finally kicked in. She had aged at a normal pace until she was eighteen but now her body’s aging had slowed to a crawl which meant that like her mother Dawn would live for a few thousand years before succumbing to old age. It also meant that she had a few thousand years of growth to look forward to, she had grown so much in such a short amount of time recently that she couldn’t fathom just how large she would become. She could see herself growing so tall that the deepest oceans on Home would only come up to her knees. Much like Earth, Home had oceans that were miles deep and the deepest ocean could go down for six miles. By then she would most likely be so big that she wouldn’t be able to breathe in Home’s atmosphere, she just hoped that sometime in the future something could be discovered to shrink her or at least stop her growth. One night she had even seen that she had grown so large that her mother Jessica was no bigger than a speck on her fingertip. She could hear her mother trying to shout her but Dawn was so large that she couldn’t hear her colossal mother. She could see that she was floating right next to Home itself with all the other planets in the local solar system within arm’s reach. She reached out and tapped Home with just a fingertip and almost instantly the planet began to crumble and she could hear the screams of the billions of inhabitants as their lives came to an end. She could also hear her mother screaming about the destruction of Home but Dawn could still not hear what she was saying. Then she felt a surge run through her body as she saw the universe around her shrink once again. She didn’t know if this dream was just a nightmare or an omen of things to come.

  Meanwhile some minutes later in a conference room inside the facility a very important discussion was taking place. Amongst the attendees were three high ranking military personnel, Agents Carpenter and Orton along with a Doctor Crilly who was the head of the R&D department for the company. His team had been studying the wrist device that Dawn had brought with her from the future along with her other effects. The General at the head of the table was the same one that Tucker had met as soon as he first came to Home. His name was General Fields and he was the highest ranking military personnel who were tied to Parks Incorporated. As a sign of how diverse the Home military were one of the high ranking Generals was a woman, this was something that was practically unheard of on Earth.

  Before the discussion could even begin all six people confirmed their identities and all other devices were turned off. Everything that was discussed here would be classified beyond top secret. Everyone attending had to have the highest clearance, if anyone were to be eavesdropping they would face a lengthy prison sentence. Unlike Earth there was no death penalty on Home.

  “Ladies and Gentlemen I thank you on attending this meeting on such short notice,” said General Fields standing up for a moment before sitting back down on his chair. “As you all know earlier this afternoon the peace of Home was shaken by the sudden appearance of this giantess. Whether she intended to or not her appearance has caused mass panic and millions in property damage. As Agent Carpenter has been most generous enough to share with us we now know that this giantess is not of our time. This is why this meeting has been called, we need to make a decision now on what shall be done with her.” He looked over to Agent Orton who was sitting on the far side of the table. “I’ll allow you to begin Agent Orton since you and Agent Carpenter have been interviewing her at length. Do you see her as a threat to Home’s security?”

  “From what Agent Carpenter and I have determined is that Dawn as she’s called may pose a threat to Home’s security,” replied Agent Orton still sitting in his seat. “But we fear that she could do much harm by simply being here rather than her actually causing any physical damage. She has revealed to us that she is the daughter of Agent Snape and Mr Martel.”

  “What how is that even possible?” asked one of the other Generals. This general had an oriental look to him and was still relatively young. He had risen through the ranks at almost lightning pace.

  “We’re not sure but she also tells us that as long as she remains in our time Agent Snape is in a state of non-existence. I believe she called it a matter substitute or something like that but as I said while she is here Agent Snape is in a limbo state.”

  “Why did she even come here in the first place?” asked General Fields with some anxiety. The information he was hearing was new and troubling to him.

  “It seems that she is here purely to be with Mr Martel. She told us that in her time that he is deceased so she took it upon herself to come back to our time while he remained in the realm of the living.”

  “The worse thing is that she has no intention of going back to her own time,” said Agent Carpenter. She had been reading Dawn’s mind the entire interview and she could feel her anger towards Jessica. “She knows that being here could cause some kind of time paradox but she didn’t care. The girl is obsessed with being with Mr Martel and I know that she will go to any lengths to be with him. This could be extremely dangerous, I know that we have more than enough firepower to stop her but how many of our own men and women will we lose before she’s subdued. If she got into a populated area again the loss of life could be catastrophic.”

  “Hmm,” replied General Fields taking in what Agent Carpenter had said. “I see, thank you for that Agent Carpenter your talents are a valuable asset to the company, same as you Agent Orton.” His focus shifted from the Agents over to Doctor Crilly, he was a relatively young man although his hair was completely grey. He had only become one of the head scientists recently and he was still getting use to his new position. “Doctor Crilly can you shed some light on the device that the girl used to come to our time?”

  “I don’t think there is much I can share with you General,” replied Doctor Crilly pulling out a small device out of his pocket and he placed it at the centre of the table. Almost instantly everything in the room went dark and a three dimensional hologram appeared of the wrist device that Dawn had been wearing. It was very large so it was clear to see for everyone who was in attendance. “Although we most likely have the technology to build one today it would take a mind much sharper than any of ours to actually build one. If I was to look at this I would say that it would be impossible for anyone to actually travel through time using this and yet we have seen it happen. From what we’ve been able to determine it is the means that the giantess used to travel to our time but nothing much of any real importance. There are a few additional functions to the device like the mini vortex projector that was witnessed during our first encounter with her. It is not powerful enough to transport someone to a different planet but it is enough to take them several hundred miles.”

  “Can you reverse engineer the device so that we can find a way to send her back to her own time?” asked the female General.

  “We are reluctant to tamper with it General Walters. If we were to begin taking it apart we might not be able to rebuild it into a functional device once again. We could put all the parts in the right place of course but without the original blueprints or the person who actually created the device there is no guarantee that the device will function again. The only thing about it that we’re truly not sure about is how it was enlarged to fit her and then shrink down when we came to study it. From what we’ve discovered the device has no size changing capabilities. We will continue to study the device and hopefully we’ll have some more answers very soon.”

  As the hologram disappeared and the room begin to light up again a man wearing a white lab coat suddenly came through the door. This was not expected at all and was a rude entering, there were strictly no additional personnel allowed to the meeting, only those who were actually supposed to be present. The man was facing a court martial just for coming into the room without authorisation and almost instantly General Fields stood up to his feet and he was none too pleased to see this man.

  “My apologies General but there is something Doctor Crilly must attend to,” said the man with some fear in his voice. “I believe that the situation may be more dire than we had first thought.”

  “Do you realise that you have just committed a crime by entering this meeting room without authorisation,” replied the male general known as General Dixon. He was not happy to see the scientist come into the room like this. There were protocols to things like this and almost all of them had been broken.

  “Believe me General I would not have come if I did not feel that it was important. Please Doctor Crilly must come with me now, there is something that has possibly changed this entire crisis happening as we speak.”

  For a few moments there was silence, the scientist didn’t know what was going to happen next. He half expected a soldier to come in and arrest him for bursting into the room like this but instead he saw General Fields nod at each one of the attendees. Each person stood up from their chairs and looked towards the scientist. This was a good sign for him at least because it meant that they were temporarily stopping the meeting for the moment so that they could focus on the problem that he had discovered. He held his hand out towards the door indicating that he wanted them to follow him.

  A few minutes later all six of the attendees of the meeting were down in one of the many labs that the company had at their facility. This lab was very large much like a warehouse with very high ceilings and open spaces. This was required for numerous research projects that took place in this lab. This was also the lab where Dawn’s wrist device was being studied along with the contents of pouches that she had originally on her belt. At this moment in time it was still being scanned and a few scientists were still marvelling over the technology involved. It was safe to say that whoever had built it was much smarter than they were. At the centre of the lab was a very large computer which had a holographic projector rather than a screen. This computer was infinitely more powerful than any computer on Earth and it would most likely be centuries if not a millennia before humans would encounter anything like this. The computer itself was showing the entire planet of Home and there were numerous blips appearing on it. There were roughly a dozen blips but as they looked at the hologram another appeared out of nowhere. The blips weren’t around one local area but instead spread across the entire planet. The three generals and two agents who were looking at the hologram weren’t sure exactly what they were seeing but Doctor Crilly was the only one who showed concern. The scientist began to type away at the floating keyboard just in front of the hologram.

  “For the last few minutes we’ve been picking up energy signatures of an unknown origin,” said the scientist constantly looking at the hologram. The hologram Home was spinning slowly so that there was a clear view of the blips. “The energy output is like nothing that we’ve ever encountered before and most troubling of all is that that the energy output is increasing by the minute. When I first left this lab there were only four blips but now as you can see there are now there are thirteen blips. Whatever the source of the energy is it seems to be growing and multiplying at a rate that is beyond calculation.”

  “What exactly are we looking at here?” asked General Fields. His concern was growing by the second. At first he had been sceptical but with what he was seeing he knew that Home may be on the verge of a crisis that it may not be able to overcome.

  “Well when one of the blips showed up we had a satellite feed of the energy source.” With a few keystrokes a video like image appeared through the hologram and it showed a yellow tear that was growing large by the second. Right next to it was a tree and they watched as the tree seemingly began to shrink. It took them a few moments to realise that the tree wasn’t simply shrinking, its branches were becoming thinner and it’s leaves were becoming more like buds. The tree wasn’t shrinking it was getting younger before their eyes. Within seconds a tree that was as tall as a Giant Redwood had regressed until it was a seed, the tree had been hundreds of years old. If that had been a person they would have regressed before the stage of conception. For a few additional moments there was nothing but silence amongst all those in attendance. Doctor Crilly seemed to be the only one who seemed to understand what was going on.

  “W-what just happened?” asked General Fields. He was still in awe of what he had seen and if he hadn’t of known that it was a live feed that he had just watched he would have said that it was special effects.

  “Something that I fear maybe the doom of us all,” replied Doctor Crilly with a sombre voice. “As an educated guess it seems that Dawn’s very presence in our time is causing these anomalies. If what I am thinking is true this might very well be just an appetiser for what is to come.”

  “Explain yourself man, what exactly is happening?” There was more anxiety in his voice as he realised just what was happening.

  “Dawn just being in our timeline is causing time and space to literally rip themselves apart. These anomalies might be few for now but as you can see they’re spreading over Home like a plague. In places time is going in reverse, in others time is being fast forward. But eventually the anomalies will grow so powerful and numerous that time itself will cease to exist and a fear the effects will not be limited to Home. Eventually the effects will spread across the entire universe and life itself will literally fade away to nothingness.”

  “Is there anyway of stopping this madness?”

  “If we’re able to send Dawn back to her own time hopefully the space/time continuum will be able to repair itself and set everything back to the way it was. But this is only a theory and I have no evidence that it would even work. For all we know the damage is already unrepairable and that the universe is already doomed.”

  “But having some chance is better than none at all. Doctor Crilly I need your team to discover exactly how Dawn’s time travelling device works and this time you cannot hold back. Every second that you waste is another second that the universe nears its destruction. If we fail here then lives beyond count will be lost.”

  “What should we do with Mr Martel sir?” asked Agent Carpenter. Although it didn’t seem to be important in comparison to the impending crisis but it was still an issue that needed some discussion.

  “I think it’s best that we keep Mr Martel separated from Dawn and he should be protected,” replied Doctor Crilly. Although the question had been directed to General Fields he seemed to be the one most suited to answering it. “If Mr Martel is killed then the anomalies will most likely grow more violent and our doom will be all but a certainty.”

  “Very well,” said General Fields as he had made his decision. “Mr Martel is to be taken to an undisclosed location and put under tight surveillance. I want him to be guarded by two powerful agents at one time. “Dawn cannot be allowed to be in contact with him, even though the likelihood of her harming Mr Martel is low we cannot take that risk. May we live long enough to see the sunset.”

  Inside her cell Dawn had just finished eating the food that had been brought to her. Instead of an actual person bringing the food to her a small amount had been transported through the vortex directly into the cell. They did not want to risk Dawn getting her hands on any of the security personnel, they did not know what she was capable of. Ever since the interview concluded she had seemed to be a model prisoner and she just ate her food in silence. There were no outbursts and she had not attempted to break through the ceiling again. For the moment she concentrated on eating the food that she was given, she was building up her strength and energy for what she had planned. It was very risky but all she wanted to do was get Tucker back, she had waited her entire life for this and she was not going to let anything stop her. But she had not eaten all of the food, she had given a tiny portion to Lucky but it was enough to fill him. As soon as Dawn had eaten the food she gently picked up Lucky and rested him in her hand, her palm was very soft and he was very comfortable.

  “Ok Lucky it’s time to get Daddy back,” said Dawn in a quiet voice. She pulled the zip of her costume down to her chest and she placed Lucky between her somewhat small breasts. She looked down at him as he looked up in confusion. “Mommy needs both her hands for this and please don’t move around. You know how much that tickles Mommy.” She zipped her costume back up so that Lucky was covered and while he was between her breasts she thought that he was safe. “Don’t worry Mommy’s gonna make everything alright again, we’re going to be one big happy family.”

  Dawn could feel Lucky moving around a little between her breasts but after he had gotten himself comfortable he stopped squirming and stayed still, just like he was instructed to. For almost anyone it would be close to impossible to escape this cell, there were no doors since Vortex technology was used to get in and out of the cell. There were several vents so that a decently supply of oxygen was getting into the cell; her captors didn’t want her to suffocate under their watch. There was a small camera watching her every move but for what she had planned would only take a few seconds and there would be no guarantee that it would work, she just hoped that luck would be on her side but that’s one reason why she had named her little lizard Lucky. He seemed to bring her good fortune from time to time and she hoped that this time he would be lucky for her and not just in name.

  Before she went through with her plan she made one last check to see if Lucky was alright. She quickly unzipped her costume back down to her chest and looked to see if Lucky was in a comfortable position, it only took her a moment to see that he was both comfortable and safe between her breasts. She gave him one little stroke on his head before zipping her costume back up. She was now ready for what she needed to do.

  Quickly and carefully she moved her body towards the bed. She was too tall to walk over to it like she normally would have; instead she had to walk in a squatted position. She felt a little stupid but it was one of the downsides to her size. She remembered that when she was younger she would be sad about her size but she always remembered that her mother was taller than her. That was the only thing about her size that made her happy but she remembered the morning when she woke up and realised that Jessica now had to look up at her. It was a day that she never forgot and ever since then it seemed that Jessica was getting a little shorter every day, the difference was too minute to actually notice but over the course of several months and years the change was obvious. She also remembered the days when she was too tall for the oversized doorframes and when she first stood up and her head hit the ceiling.

  For now they were all just memories as Dawn placed both hands onto the bed and began to concentrate. The bed itself was too small for Dawn to sleep in comfortably, unlike her mother when Dawn slept she did not shrink in size, she remained a giantess twenty four seven. As she concentrated a wave of energy transferred from her fingertips and entered the bed and immediately it began to grow. This would be a strain on her abilities since it was already gigantic and for what she had planned she needed the bed to be a lot bigger. At first the change was subtle but as the seconds went by the bed continued to grow bigger and bigger, longer and longer. It had already been very large but now it was edging its way towards the cell walls. It only took a few seconds for it to be large enough for Dawn to sleep comfortably but for her plan it wasn’t comfort that she wanted. It was a way out.

  As Dawn continued to increase the size of the bed she needed to move back a little as the bed continued to stretch and expand. The bed was made out of a strong allow and was specifically designed so that it could carry the weight of a giant person. She just hoped that it was strong enough for her plan to work or else she would break the bed and still be stuck in the cell. As the bed continued to grow it finally reached the wall that could become transparent with a simple command. As soon as it hit the wall the bed moved back until it struck the adjacent wall but it continued to expand. The walls began to groan as the expanded bed continued to push against it. For the moment it seemed that the wall was not going to budge but the expanding bed was too much for the wall to handle and it began to crack under the strain. Much to Dawn’s delight the bed was seemingly strong enough to break through the wall like she had planned.

  Seconds later the bed crashed through the wall leaving a large hole big enough for Dawn to squeeze through, but before she wanted to squeeze herself she continued to increase the size of the bed so that the hole would be bigger for her. By the time she was finished with increasing the size of the bed it was large enough to make her look small if she lay in it but that would only last for a moment. As soon as she thought the hole was large enough for her to squeeze through comfortably she took her hands off the bed and almost instantly it began to shrink in size. She only had to wait for a few seconds before the ben was small enough to fit in the cell again and the hole was completely open to her.

  Her actions had not gone unnoticed however, almost as soon as she had begun to increase the size of the bed security personnel who were watching her through the camera had raised the alarm but Dawn’s entire plans had only taken around thirty seconds and it had not been enough time to properly initiate the countermeasures. Almost immediately knockout gas had begun to pump into the cell but with such a huge space and due to its weight it remained close to the ground and Dawn’s head was above the gas level. Given some minutes it would be able to reach her but she would not give it the opportunity. She had already squeezed herself through the large hole and she was out of the cell and seemingly free. In this part of the facility there were still very high ceilings so Dawn was able to stand up to her full height with her head only a few feet from the ceiling.

  It only took a few seconds for security personnel to begin amassing near her cell as they saw that she was attempting to escape. Just because she had escaped her cell didn’t mean that she was truly free and she also needed to find her effects before she could truly leave the facility. The wrist device that she had brought with her from the future was the only way she could pinpoint Tucker’s exact location. She had used her own DNA to pick up Tucker’s since half of his DNA was within her. It would also have detected Jessica’s location but since she was still in Limbo she wouldn’t show up on her scanners.

  The next part of Dawn’s plan rested entirely on luck. She had not truly thought her plan entirely through, unlike Jessica she didn’t have a close to genius level I.Q., in fact she struggled a lot with her schoolwork and she often felt stupid. That was one reason why she valued her friendship with Graham. He would help her out if she ever struggled with her schoolwork and in turn she would help him with his bully problem. There was one thing that Dawn hated more than her mother and that was bullies. She had enough size and strength to make any bully think twice and as long as Graham remained with Dawn he was under her protection. Neither of them kept tabs on who owed each other what but she could truly call him a friend. They would spend a lot of time together outside of school and he would not treat her like a giant freak, he treated her as if she was a normal person and she didn’t want to admit just how happy she was when she was with him. She did feel very guilty borrowing his self-made time travelling device without his permission but she thought that he would have wanted her to be happy. Also due to his nerd like qualities he also had very few friends and it was safe to say that Dawn was his best friend and she never mistreated him. With him she was truly a gentle giantess. The pair were not lovers but were very good friends and they would do almost anything for each other. There was even their school prom coming up shortly and he had vowed to find a way to shrink her so that she would be able to enjoy the dance as a normal person. She didn’t like the idea of being his test subject but the idea of being normal overwhelmed her sense of caution. She had to admit that it was one of the things that she would miss if she never returned to her own time but as long as she had her father with her she thought that everything would be alright for her.

  Within seconds of her escape security personnel were forming right in front of her and they were all lightly armed. Her sudden escape had happened so quickly that there had been no time to properly arm them with weapons that would actually harm Dawn. The rifles that they were equipped with not powerful enough to do any damage to her, the energy bullets that they were equipped with were not powerful enough to pierce her thick skin or even get through the fabric of her costume. The costume itself was an old one that Jessica no longer used; although it had been a little small for Dawn she had simply used her powers to increase its size until it fit her.

  When all of the personnel had assembled there were only two dozen of them but there were more on their way. Already Dawn could hear alarms sounding and it was a small wonder if anyone in the facility didn’t know that she had escaped. She knew that she only had a short amount of time before numerous agents appeared and although she was big she knew that she would not be able to overcome the combined might of numerous agents. She knew that there were a couple of agents who were powerful enough to stop her singlehandedly and one of those agents was Agent Carpenter. Her telepathic abilities meant that she could turn Dawn’s brain into mush if she was close enough. But before she engaged the security personnel she wanted to give them an opportunity to retreat. She did not truly want to harm them but she would not allow them to get in her way.

  “Listen up little people because I’m only going to tell you once,” said Dawn in an intimidating voice. She had learned long ago that she could intimidate almost anyone with a mere change in the tone of her voice. She had used it in the past and now she hoped that it would work for her again. “Stay out of my way and I promise that I will not hurt you. Try and stop me and I can’t guarantee that you’ll leave here with your lives.”

  She waited for a few moments to see exactly what they would do next. She was disappointed to see that they were still pointing their rifles at her and she gave out a sigh as she realised what she would have to do next. She felt the first energy bullet strike her abdomen but it bounced off harmless and fell to the ground. It was then that she began to feel more energy bullets strike her body but again it was not causing any damage to her. She bent down and swats away several personnel but she was careful not to hurt them too much. For now all she wanted to do incapacitate them so that she didn’t have their deaths on her consciousness. She was more like her mother than she hated to admit and the tough girl persona that she had been portraying was more of an act. Her anger towards her mother had made her deny her true self. Unlike what many people believed she didn’t want to go around crushing people, she just hated the way that they viewed her as a freak instead of a person. At least when her mother had grown up she had been a normal sized person, for Dawn she had been a giantess from birth so she had never experienced what it was like to be normal. But she thought that if she was with her normal sized father she would feel more at peace with herself.

  The security personnel continued to fire upon her but all their bullets just harmlessly bounced off her and she would swat them away as if they were flies. Many of the personnel hit the ground hard and were knocked out by the impact but for every second Dawn used combating these personnel was more time that reinforcements had to assemble and if there were any agents with them she would be in big trouble. She used much of her mighty strength but she made sure not to use too much. She didn’t want to kill them; she just wanted to make sure that they were taken care of. It only took the mighty giantess less than a minute to knock out all but one of the personnel. The remaining soldier was a young man who had only been working at the facility for a couple of months. He was terrified when he saw that he was the only member of his group still standing. Despite everything that he was taught he dropped his rifle and tried to run away, this was futile however since it was very easy for Dawn to reach over and pick him up. He kicked and screamed as Dawn’s long fingers wrapped around him and he was lifted off the ground and into the air. Dawn also stood back up to her full height so that he was as high off the ground as possible. For what she had planned next she had to use fear to get to where she wanted. It had worked well for her in the past and she hoped that it would work this time.

  “WHERE IS MY STUFF!” shouted Dawn in a booming voice. She was doing everything she could to make herself seem as threatening as possible.

  “Y-you’re what?” stuttered the soldier.

  “DON’T PLAY GAMES WITH ME LITTLE MAN!” She could feel his body shake in her hand with every word she spoke. “TELL ME WHERE MY THINGS ARE AND PERHAPS I WON’T CRUSH YOU INTO DUST!”

  “P-please don’t I have a wife and kids.” He thought that he was begging for his life but in truth he was in no real danger. Dawn was practically all bark and no bite but for now that was exactly what she wanted. She had been taught how to use her size and strength over the course of a number of years and she knew exactly how much pressure and force it would take to hurt someone. She did tighten her fingers so that the soldier would think that she was being serious but time was still not on her side. At any moment reinforcements could show up and ruin her escape attempt. “Ok, Ok I’ll tell you.” There were tears running down his cheeks as his spirit was broken.

  “Good now that wasn’t so hard was it?” She had lowered the volume of her voice to show that she was pleased with him. “Now tell me where I my belt and my device is and I promise I’ll let you go unharmed.”

  Meanwhile some distance away Tucker was sitting in a small room with Chloe sitting right next to him. It was much like a waiting room but it he was not waiting for another interrogation. He wasn’t sure exactly what was going on but he was glad to see a familiar face, although he had only met Chloe once on the night that he first came to Home he did feel safe around her. There was a small bowl with some small biscuits on a table a couple of metres away from where they were sitting. Instead of getting up to reach it Chloe just stretched her arm to an almost impossible length so that she could grab the bowl and she brought it back towards them. Tucker was in amazement with what he was seeing, he had seen people with stretching abilities in comics and on TV but he had never seen it in real life. It also surprised him with how naturally Chloe seemed when using her abilities. It was almost like she had been able to stretch her body her entire life. She took one of the biscuits out of the bowl and handed it over to Tucker.

  “Cookie?” asked Chloe as she passed the biscuit to Tucker. Since he was sitting right next to her she didn’t have to use her stretching abilities to be able to reach him.

  “Err thanks,” replied Tucker as he took a bite out of the biscuit. It tasted different to any biscuit that he had ever tasted before. It did taste delicious and he had a feeling that it was healthy much like all the other food on Home. But there was a few things on his mind that he wanted to get out in the open. “What is going to happen to me now?”

  “I’m not sure just yet. I was just told to keep you here for the moment before we receive any further orders.” She could see that there was some concern in his face. It didn’t take a telepath to know that there was more on his mind. “What’s wrong Tucker?”

  “I’m just worried about Jessica. I know that Dawn said that when she left that Jessica would come back as if nothing had happened but I don’t know that for sure. She’s been so nice to me and yet I could do nothing to help her when she needed me the most. It’s like when my ex-wife had a miscarriage, we had been so looking forward to having a child together but when she miscarried late into the pregnancy she wasn’t the same since. I tried everything I could to make her happy but it wasn’t enough, she couldn’t go through another pregnancy and since then I guess we just drifted apart.”

  “I’m so sorry to hear that. It’s hard for any parent to lose their child like that.” She put her hand on Tucker’s soldier and they both looked at each other. “There was nothing you could have done to help Jessica or your ex-wife so you shouldn’t beat yourself up about it. Don’t worry no matter what Jessica’s going through right now she’s a big girl, she can take care of herself. Believe me it’s not the worst thing she’s had to deal with.”

  “Really?”

  “Sure the amount of times she’s saved our asses over the years I think everyone on Home can give her a debt of gratitude. The only thing bigger than that girl’s shoe size is her heart, more than once she has put herself in harm’s way so that she can save everyone else. If it wasn’t for her sheer size and enhanced healing abilities she would have died many times over for us.”

  “Wow.” He knew that Jessica was a very nice person but he didn’t know that she had actually put herself in harm so that she could protect everyone on Home. He couldn’t help but feel a sense of honour with the fact that he had been living with her for the past week although a few days of that had been him in a hospital bed. He wanted to ask Jessica about all her heroic deeds over the years but first he would have to wait for her to return. Just being away from her made him feel empty inside. Only his mother had made him feel like that but he had lost her some years ago. “So how did she save everyone on Home?”

  “Well it happened…” Suddenly there was a series of loud banging noises that interrupted the beginning of Chloe’s story. There was the tell-tale sound of rifle shots and cracking sounds. She knew that something very bad was happening but she couldn’t leave Tucker. Her orders were to stay with him at all times. “Don’t move.”

  Chloe remained seated in her chair but she stretched her neck and right arm and went towards the nearby door. Using her extended arm she opened the door and popped her head and arm through it. By doing this she could investigate what the disturbance was and yet remain with Tucker. He could only watch as her head and hand disappeared out of the door and saw both her arm and neck grow longer and longer by the second. He was very impressed and he wondered if Chloe could stretch herself until she would be able to look Jessica in the eye. It would be a wonder for him to see Chloe as tall as Jessica but unlike her Chloe would most likely be extremely thin and she would look like a beanpole. At least with Jessica’s height she had the right proportions so that it didn’t look completely insane.

  As Chloe continued to stretch her neck she could hear alarms sounding but she still needed to find out exactly what was going on. After several minutes her neck was hundreds upon hundreds feet long and she eventually reached the cell where Dawn had been held. Much to her surprise Dawn was not in the cell and she could also see many injured personnel on the ground. She could also see that a huge hole had been made in one of the nearby walls and it was large enough to be made by someone of Dawn’s size. This was when Chloe realised just what had happened and as quickly as she could she retracted her neck and arm until she was back in the room with Tucker. He looked at her for in amazement but almost as soon as she was back to normal she stood up and grabbed Tucker’s arm.

  “Come on Tucker we need to leave now,” said Chloe as she watched Tucker stand up.

  “W-what’s going on?” replied Tucker in confusion. Things were happening extremely fast and he hadn’t had a moment to fully comprehend just what was happening.

  “I’ll tell you what’s happening,” said a mysterious voice.

  Both Tucker and Chloe looked towards the door and saw Agent Barnes standing there. He had only just gotten to the door and Chloe had not seen him while she had investigated the disturbance. Tucker was glad to see a familiar face but he still wasn’t too keen with Agent Barnes. The pair had not seen eye to eye but Tucker was still thankful for what he had done for both himself and Jessica on Doloria. He knew that he could trust him; it was just that he did intimidate him.

  “Agent Barnes what’s happening?” asked Chloe.

  “Unfortunately Dawn has escaped and I we have been given orders to take him to a classified location until the threat has been neutralised,” replied Agent Barnes. He remained professional as he always did. “If Dawn gets her hands on Mr Martel then universe itself could be doomed.”

  “What how?” replied Tucker. He couldn’t think of how him being with Dawn could possibly destroy the universe. At first he thought it was some kind of joke but as he saw Agent Barnes’ expression he knew that it was no joke.

  “That is classified information. Please Mr Martel you will have to trust me when I tell you that for the sake of every living thing in existence you need to come with me right now. There may be a time when I can explain to you exactly what’s going on but for now you’ll just have to trust me, like you trust Agent Snape.”

  Tucker stood there for a moment so that he could think. He knew that Agent Barnes had a bit of an attitude problem but he was not a bad person. He was an agent like Jessica and the others and he knew that only trusted people had the opportunity to become an agent. He gave Agent Barnes a quick nod to show that he understood what was about to happen. It was all Agent Barnes needed to see before he began to lead Tucker away. Chloe followed closely behind them since she was going to be the additional protection that had been required. They needed to leave as soon as possible or else things would take a turn for the worse.

  Meanwhile in the main lab Doctor Crilly and numerous other scientists were still studying Dawn’s wrist device. They had heard the alarms ringing but their work had been too important for them to be evacuated. Every moment that went by brought the universe closer and closer to its own destruction. Both Agents Orton and Carpenter had taken the generals away to safety. It was not known exactly what was happening but they were still evacuated to a safer location.

  All the scientists continued to work as quickly and efficiently as they could but they began to hear a crashing sound. It was relatively quiet at first but the sound was getting louder with each passing moment. On the far side of the lab they could see the enormous wall begin to crack as it was being pounded from the other side. They knew what was happening but they could still not leave the area. If they did not complete their research everyone in existence was doomed. A couple of them were beginning to panic and they did begin to run but the others remained behind.

  After a few seconds the wall finally shattered and a hole appeared that was large enough for the towering Dawn to step through. The ceiling in the lab was still very high so she was able to stand up to her full height, this had been very lucky for her but the most frightening thing about her entrance was that tons of debris began to rain down from the hole in the wall. A few of the scientists who had been close to the wall had to run for cover as she fully stepped through the gaping hole. Dawn also still had the security soldier in her hand and he was still struggling to get free. He was in a state of complete panic and he wasn’t even thinking about the close to two hundred foot drop if he did break out of her grip.

  By now many of the other scientists were also beginning to run away but Doctor Crilly remained by Dawn’s wrist device. He knew exactly what she wanted and he grabbed the wrist device and tried to flee, without it he could not complete his research and the time anomalies would continue until there was literally nothing left. He also grabbed her belt since it could also be vital to his research although he doubted it but at this moment in time he didn’t want to leave anything to chance.

  For his co-operation Dawn placed the security soldier on the ground and he ran away from her screaming. She never liked it when people ran away from her like that but in her mind it would be worth it if it led to her being reunited with her father. It only took her a moment to spot the fleeing Doctor Crilly and she stepped over towards him. He had been some distance away but with her long legs she made the ground up in mere seconds but she did not watch where she placed her enormous feet. She crushed several expensive pieces of equipment but there had been no danger of her crushing a scientist. They had all fled at first sight of her so that was one thing that she didn’t have to worry about.

  As soon as she was close enough to Doctor Crilly she bent down and grabbed him before he could escape through a normal size door. If she had been a moment later he would have escaped but she picked him up and brought him up to her level. He was afraid but he kept a firm grip of both the belt and wrist device. He thought that he would put up a fight before giving up both items but it took only minimal effort for Dawn to use her other hand to rip them both off him. His grip was nowhere near strong enough to keep a hold of them in comparison to Dawn’s strength.

  “Please you can’t take those,” begged Doctor Crilly hold out his hand towards Dawn. “We need them to send you back to your time!”

  “I’m not going back to my time,” replied Dawn as she glared at Doctor Crilly. She did not like being told that she needed to go back to her own time. “I’m staying here so I can be with my dad and nothing you can do to stop me.”

  “But you don’t understand you have to go back. You’ve caused a time paradox, just remaining here is going to destroy everything. You need to go back before…” Before he could finish his sentence he felt Dawn’s grip around him tighten as a flash of rage overtook her. He found it hard to breathe and he only felt her grip grow tighter.

  “YOU’RE LYING!” Her voice was so loud Doctor Crilly had to cover his ears. “YOU’RE TRYING TO KEEP HIM AWAY FROM ME! YOU’RE JUST LIKE HER!” Her grip continued to tighten. He felt one of his ribs begin to crack and he could see the hate in Dawn’s eyes. “NO ONE IS KEEPING ME AWAY FROM HIM!”

  Doctor Crilly could feel the life being squeezed out of him as Dawn’s grip continued to increase. He had never been squeezed like this before and he was gasping for air but his lungs were constricted so much that he could not breathe. It would only take a few more seconds before he passed out and if Dawn’s grip increased any further she would most likely crush the poor man in her hand. He could see the hatred in her eyes and he was truly afraid that this would be his last few moments. He began to think about all of his regrets and whether there was an afterlife or not. He had never been a religious man but he began to fear that he would soon meet one of the gods that was worshiped on Home.

  All of Dawn’s rage seemed to be getting the better of her. Instead of seeing Doctor Crilly in her hand she could see her mother but eventually reality did start to set in and she realised that she was crushing the life out of the poor man. Almost instantly she loosened her grip and fear began to overtake her, she had stop squeezing just short of Doctor Crilly passing out and as soon as he could he gasped for air but this time he could actually breathe. Dawn was horrified with what she had just done and she placed him back on the ground. She had almost killed a man and if she had of done she would have regretted it for the rest of her life. She had thought that people thought of her as a monster and if she had squeezed for a few more moments she would have indeed became a monster.

  As soon as Doctor Crilly was released from Dawn’s grip he fell to the ground in pain as he felt his broken rips. He was in agony and Dawn just looked down at him before she increased the sizes of both the wrist device and her belt of pouches. As soon as both were large enough to fit her she stopped increasing their size and she belted herself up. When she had the wrist device back on it seemed to feel right on her, ever since she was a little girl she had wanted to be an agent like her mother but after the last few years she had almost completely changed her mind but she had to admit one thing, it would be difficult to find a job for a two hundred foot tall girl.

  Just before she left the lab she looked down at Doctor Crilly who was still on the ground gasping for air but he seemed to be recovering. A tear rolled down her cheek and it fell to the floor landing right next to him. The tear caused a large puddle and he looked up at her, before he had seen rage but now he could only see sorrow. He watched as she turned around but she never took her gaze off him.

  “I’m sorry,” said Dawn in a timid voice. The next thing Doctor Crilly felt were the tremors of Dawn walking away. They were strong at first but each tremor was weaker than the last and he realised that she was walking away. But now he felt that the universe was doomed, now that Dawn had her wrist device back it meant that he couldn’t find a way to send her back to her own time and from his calculations Home might only have a couple of hours before it ceased to exist.

  Dawn stepped out of the lab through the large hole that she had made in the wall. There were still no additional security personnel on her just yet but they were en route along with several super powered agents and it would most likely be enough for her to fail, but she still had an ace in the hole. Now that she had her wrist device back she could discover Tucker’s location and go there almost instantly with the mini vortex generator that was built into the device. Since it was only designed for relatively short distances Graham had been able to build one that would be installed into the wrist device. It wasn’t powerful enough to take anyone to another planet but it could still take a person from one side of Home to the other in mere moments.

  The first thing she was press a couple of the buttons on her wrist device and a holographic screen appeared in front of her. On the screen was a map and she could see a blip on it indicating Tucker’s exact location, she noticed that it seemed to be moving away from her position and she did not like that one bit. It meant that Tucker was been taken away from the facility but she would not allow them to get far, she had sacrificed too much to let herself lose him now.

  As soon as she could a definite location she began to press a few additional buttons on the device. Graham had showed her how to use it but he had never intended her to go through time with it. He had only wanted her to ever use it as a means of transportation, he probably wasn’t very happy about her using it the way that she had. But she didn’t have to worry about him at this moment in time, Graham wasn’t even born yet.

  Dawn was setting up the co-ordinates so that she could travel through a vortex and reach Tucker. She noticed the blip stop but by then it was some distance away, she could only assume that a vortex had been used to transport him so quickly but if she got there fast she could pick him up in mere moments. Her only problem right now was that it would take a few moments for the device to make all the calculations it took to transport someone of Dawn’s size, it also needed to take other factors into account. It needed to make sure that she wouldn’t appear in a wall or anything like that. Unfortunately taking all this into account would take a little time.

  She was beginning to become impatient when she began to hear what sounded like an army coming towards her. She looked over her shoulder and saw several more security personnel coming right towards her, normally she would not have to be worried but she could see that these were equipped with different weapons and they most likely would cause her harm. They looked similar to bazookas but they packed a lot more firepower, they were probably the only handheld weapon that would actually be able to hurt her. That wasn’t the only thing that was causing her some concern. She could see that there were several agents amongst the security personnel and she recognised a couple of them from her own time. They were not powerful enough individually to stop her but together they would be more than a match for her size and might.

  It only took a minute before the security personnel and agents had mobilized a short distance away from her and they all aimed their weapons at her. They didn’t fire straight away but a tall man that Dawn recognised as an Agent Davis stepped forward ahead of the pack. She knew about his abilities and he was definitely someone that would cause her a lot of problems. But she also knew him as a very nice person and she hoped to use that to her advantage as there were only a few seconds left before the vortex was ready for her to use. She needed to stall them as much as she could.

  “Stand down!” shouted Agent Davis at Dawn. “We have you outnumbered and outgunned. Either return your time travelling device or go back to your own time or else we will have no choice but to fire upon you.” She had always had a bit of a crush on him in her own time but seeing the younger version of him she couldn’t help but find him cute. She could see his longish black hair but she could not get lost in her teenage fantasy, she had other pressing matters to focus on. “We will use deadly force if you give us no choice, now choose one of the two options and I promise that no harm will come to you.”

  “Ok I give up,” replied Dawn as she seemingly began to lift her hands up into the air. She had to be careful just how high she raised them because the ceiling was still relatively low, it was high enough for her to stand up but not to raise her arms all the way above her head. “Is there any chance we can just talk about this? I think there’s been some kind of misunderstanding.”

  “There’s been no misunderstanding little lady. You’ve caused millions in damage and injured several of my colleagues. Now please either surrender your time travelling device or go back to your own time before you destroy us all.”

  “Well actually…” She heard a bell toll and this was her signal that the device had finished its calculations and was ready for use. “I think I have a better idea.”

  With her hands above her head she pressed the button on the device that opened the vortex, instantly one appeared right in front of her and it was large enough for her to travel through. The light was blinding and since it had completely took Agent Davis and the others by surprise they did not have time to shield their eyes and they were temporarily blinded. Dawn took the opportunity to make her escape as she stepped through the vortex while her pursuers were disorientated. The light only last for a moment but when it subsided it took even more time for Agent Davis and the others to regain their sight, but by the time their vision return they saw that Dawn was gone. She had not simply run away or else they would have heard her footsteps, they knew that she had used a vortex since they had seen numerous vortexes before and it wasn’t too hard for them to recognise it. But now they had an enormous problem. Not only was Dawn gone but so was the device that allowed her to travel through time, without it there was no hope of sending her back to her own time. In their minds the universe was now doomed.

  All over Home the anomalies were increasing in both numbers and ferocity, already some small areas of the planet were being wiped off the map and it would only continue as the time space continuum was ripping itself apart. Thousands had already been wiped out without a trace that they had even existed, once mighty mountains disappeared as if they had never been there at all. Some of the great forests of Home were being reduced to nothingness, it was not only the trees that was disappearing but also the animals that called the forest their home. Many species had become extinct within the blink of an eye and within the hour there would be no life left on the entire planet.

  At an undisclosed location both Agent Barnes and Chloe had arrived with Tucker. They had travelled through a vortex and for now this facility was not yet affected by the anomalies that were plaguing the rest of the planet. There was a small squad of soldiers waiting for them when they arrived, they had been mobilized very quickly but with the information they had just received they weren’t taking any chances. Word had reached them that Dawn had escaped from her cell but for the moment they did not know that she was on her way to their location. This facility was mainly underground so even if Dawn was here it would be extremely difficult for her to get inside and reach Tucker. For the moment he was outside the facility but it would only be a couple of minutes before he was safe inside. One soldier out of the squad stepped forward towards Agent Barnes and he gave him a salute that Tucker did not recognise. To him it looked like the soldier was giving Agent Barnes the Bird which in Britain was an offensive gesture but on Home seemed to be a sign of respect.

  “Agent Barnes, Agent Lane I am glad to see that you were able to make it here on such short notice,” said soldier. It was obvious to Tucker that out of all the soldiers present he was the high ranking one except he didn’t seem to be a colonel or a general but more rather a sergeant.

  “Thank you Corporal,” replied Agent Barnes giving him an identical hand gesture. Tucker couldn’t help but snigger a little, if he had done that to someone in the UK he would most likely have been punched or at the very least experience some kind of verbal abuse. “You’ve heard that the situation is dire, we have been given orders to make sure that Mr Martel here kept safe at all costs. His survival could be the difference between salvation or damnation.”

 This took Tucker completely by surprise. This was the first time he realised that his survival was so important to everyone else. Dawn had told him that he was going to be a hero but before leaving he had been told that everything that she had told him was a lie. He wondered why Dawn had lied to him and why she had been so eager to see him. He couldn’t fathom it, he had never met her before and he was now even doubting that she was even a time traveller, he also felt stupid for believing what she told him. After everything that had happened to him while he had been on Home he had become gullible when it came to all this new technology he was seeing. He thought that he had watched too much Doctor Who and it had allowed him to practically believe anything he was told. The agents had not told him that Dawn was actually his eighteen year old daughter.

  The agents and the corporal were just discussing on what exactly was happening and what was to be done about Tucker. Their discussion was only going to last for a few more moments until they saw a flash of pink light. All Agents and soldiers instantly recognised what that flash meant and they instantly became worried, there was no other expected travellers at that moment in time and when they saw the enormity of the vortex that appeared their worst fears were becoming reality.

  “Oh fuck she’s here!” shouted Agent Barnes. He looked over to the corporal who was standing right next to him. “Corporal get one of your men to take Mr Martel to safety, the rest must do everything within their power to make sure that she doesn’t get to him. If she does Home is doomed.”

  The corporal nodded and one of his men quickly stepped towards Tucker and gently grabbed his arm and told him to come with him. No sooner had this happened Dawn came through the vortex and she landed on the ground and it caused a tremor that knocked a couple of the soldiers to the ground but it did not cause any harm to them. Most of the soldiers marvelled over Dawn’s size, many had seen Jessica before but Dawn was much taller than her and her white hair also seemed to be an oddity to them. But they could not allow themselves to be caught in the moment. They had a mission to complete and they would not let Dawn destroy all that they held dear to them.

  It only took Dawn a moment to spot Tucker on the ground and she was not happy to see that he was being taken away from her again. As soon as she appeared all the soldiers began to fire on her but much like before their bullets were not strong enough to pierce her skin and they just bounced off her. Her focus was not on the soldiers at all, she had eyes on Tucker and Tucker alone. Everything else around her didn’t matter and she reached down to grab her father, but she stopped herself when she felt a sharp pain in her shin.

  When she looked down at her right leg she saw that Agent Barnes had jumped up and punched her in the shin. His strength was enough to cause her pain and if he had punched her any harder he would most likely have broken her leg. Almost instantly Dawn raised her foot above him and drove it down upon him trying to crush him. Much to her surprise he was strong enough to stop her foot from reaching the ground. As put her entire weight down upon him he was still able to stop her from crushing him. The strain that Agent Barnes was under was intense and even though the soldiers were still firing on her they weren’t inflicting any damage. He wouldn’t be able to stop her from crushing him forever and his great strength was beginning to fail him. She had met Agent Barnes in her own time and she knew about his fantastic strength. She knew that even if she was able to crush him that he would most likely survive.

  “The day I let an overgrown bratty teenager get the better of me is the day I retire,” said Agent Barnes as he continued to push Dawn’s foot up. But his words had only angered her and she lifted her foot up again and slammed it down on him, once again his strength was the only thing that prevented him from being crushed but if she kept the pressure up any longer he would eventually lose out. “Hey Lane how about a hand here?”

   Chloe did not stand there idly as Agent Barnes was fighting for his life. Already she began to stretch her body and she made her way towards Dawn with her feet still firmly on the ground. Tucker could only watch in amazement as Chloe’s long rubber like body began to wrap itself around Dawn. The giantess could only watch as Chloe wrapped herself around her and in almost no time at all Dawn was completely wrapped up. Chloe had wrapped her body around Dawn in what looked to be at least a hundred times and if she was unwrapped her body would be close to a mile long and yet it didn’t seem to be any strain for the Agent. If she wanted to she could keep herself going and wrap herself around a million times if she wanted to but for now it was all she needed.

  Now that Dawn was completely wrapped up Agent Barnes was able to escape but surprisingly Dawn was still on her feet. She was wrapped up so tightly that she couldn’t move and as Tucker watched it reminded him of someone being tied up by rope, but the rope itself was an actually human. Also by now the soldiers had stopped firing at her as they saw that she was more or less defeated. Both agents had a couple of training sessions with each other on how to take down a giant person and so far only half of the exercise was complete. While Dawn remained on her feet she was still a threat but the next part of the plan was actually quite easy. Using his phenomenal leg strength Agent Barnes jumped up into the air and slammed himself onto Dawn’s abdomen, the impact wasn’t enough to really hurt her but it was enough to knock her off balance and she began to fall back. She tried to stop herself but with Chloe completely wrapped around her she still could not move and the agents allowed gravity to do the rest.

  All hopes that Dawn had seemed to dash away when she hit the ground hard. Chloe was still wrapped around her so she still couldn’t move but the only thing that she was thankful for was that she had fallen on her back. If she had fallen on her chest she would have crushed Lucky but since it was on her back he would be safe. The only part of her body that she could still move was her head and she turned so that she could see Tucker. She could see him being hurried away and she shed a tear as she thought that she had failed.

  “Daddy please don’t leave me!” shouted Dawn and it seemed to grab Tucker’s attention. Almost instantly he turned around to look at her and he could see her disappointed eyes look at him. “I don’t want to lose you again!”

  At first he thought that she might have been talking to someone else but it took him a few moments for him to realise that she truly was talking to him. It also hit him what he had been seeing before. When he had looked into her eyes the first time they had met he definitely saw some familiar about them. It was only now that he realised that he had seen those eyes practically every day of his life. Those eyes were his own and he could see that she also had his ears. In her face he could definitely see Jessica and it was obvious from her size that she was definitely Jessica’s daughter but he never thought that he could be her father. The only part of her that he didn’t recognise was her hair, he had black hair and Jessica was a brunette but Dawn’s hair was still as white as snow. The ramifications almost blew his mind and for a moment he was dumb but he couldn’t just leave her. Breaking from the soldier’s grip he began to run towards her and the others began to panic. They knew that they couldn’t be together, one or two of the soldiers tried to grab him but he around them and continued to run towards Dawn. He didn’t know what he was thinking but all he could do was try and reach his colossal daughter.

  On her chest Dawn could feel something ticklish and she realised that it was Lucky moving around. He wanted to get out from her costume but he couldn’t Chloe’s body was wrapped around so tightly that he could not escape. To make things worse it was restricting Lucky’s oxygen supply and if he did not escape fast he would suffocate.

  All seemed lost for Dawn but she saw Tucker coming towards her and she couldn’t help but feel that things were getting better for her but she was still incapacitated. With Chloe completely wrapped around her she couldn’t move and it seemed that all her efforts had been for nothing. But in a matter of seconds that all seemed to turn around.

  As if Dawn had planned it herself one of the time rifts suddenly appeared out of nowhere directly behind her. The bright yellow light had taken everyone by surprise and Tucker had stopped running towards her. It was still some distance away but she was close enough to actually affect her. The sudden appearance of the rift had made all the soldiers begin to back away and both the agents knew that it wasn’t good that the rift was even here. Chloe didn’t hesitate in unwrapping herself from Dawn and retreating to a safer distance. The light was blinding and all the soldiers and agents could do was get away from it but Dawn had been too slow to react and the light was beginning to bathe her body. She slowly sat up and she could feel herself begin to grow taller and taller. By the time she had sat up she was far enough away from the rift to be affected by it anymore but by then the damage had been done. She was beginning to get older and due to her increase in age her body responded by growing as if she had aged naturally. As she slowly stood up to her feet she could see everything shrinking around her and she could see everyone look at her in amazement. In a way what she was fearing the most was coming to pass as her head continued to raise higher and higher and higher. She felt like a true colossus as the world around her continued to grow smaller and smaller with each passing second. Her body had absorbed a large amount of the unknown energy and it would not stop until its full effects had been realised. She was terrified that the energy had caused her body to grow non-stop and she would eventually grow until her head was above Home’s atmosphere.

  After a few seconds her body stopped aging and thus had stopped growing. She had aged by thirty years but she still looked like she was eighteen. Her body itself had aged by roughly seven months but it would have taken her thirty years to reach this point. Due to her increase in age her height had also gone up accordingly and now she was frighteningly enormous. Less than ten seconds ago she had been two hundred feet tall and still lying on the ground. Now her height had more than tripled up to six hundred and fifty feet tall and she was standing up to her full height. Despite still having the body of a nineteen year old she was in fact forty eight years old and more than five times the height of her mother.  All of her clothing and personal effects had also grown along with her body; her ability to change the size of objects had come as a great use to her once again. If she didn’t have these powers all her clothing would have been shredded and she would have been as naked as the day she was born. Also the wrist device that she depended on so much would have also been destroyed and the universe would have been doomed.

  Dawn looked at her hands for the moment and she couldn’t fathom just how big she had become. She knew that she was enormous before but now it almost seemed insane just how small everything was to her now. She took a moment to look back at the rift behind her and it was the first time that she realised that what Doctor Crilly had told her in the lab was true. Although she didn’t fully realise that her increase in height was actually an increase in age. If she aged at the rate of a normal person she would most likely be at the age of menopause but since her aging had been slowed to a crawl thanks to Jessica’s genetics she still looked like a nineteen year old. The rift behind her was still growing and she looked down at all the soldiers and both the agents. Before they had been a couple of inches tall in comparison to her but now they were only two thirds of an inch. She could see the terror on all of their faces and she could even see that Tucker was terrified of her. This hurt her more than any weapon that existed on Home.

  “Err what do we do now sir?” asked one of the soldiers quietly to the corporal. At no point did any of the soldiers try to fire upon her.

  “We retreat and then we call in the big guns,” replied the Corporal quietly. He wanted to make sure that he wasn’t heard by Dawn but her hearing had increased along with her size. She knew that she couldn’t remain here for long but she wouldn’t leave without Tucker. That was one thing that she knew for sure.

  Tucker couldn’t help but stare up at his mega sized daughter. When he first came to Home he thought that he would never see anyone taller than Jessica, if she had stood next to Dawn she wouldn’t even reach her knee. That was almost insane for him to even contemplate and although his mind was telling him to run away his heart was telling him to stay. He even saw the two agents stare in amazement as they began to contemplate their next move but they had a problem. They had never trained to take down anyone of that size and they couldn’t risk knocking her any further back. If she got too close to the rift again she would absorb more of its energy and once again grow older and thus taller. She was big now but they didn’t want to make her so big that they literally couldn’t stop her. She was practically already an unstoppable force and they didn’t want to make the situation any worse for her.

  “I think that we might have made a big mistake,” said Chloe as she looked up at Dawn. Although she could stretch herself until she matched Dawn’s height it would not be very practical right now.

  “Remember your training Agent Lane,” replied Agent Barnes with a somewhat lack of confidence in his voice. “She may be bigger but remember what’s at stake here, we cannot let her win.”

  “I know but how are we going to take her down now?”

  “I don’t know Agent Lane.” He was beginning to break down inside. He admitted to himself that they could try their technique again but it didn’t seem like it was a good idea. If they made her fall back again she would be close to the rift and she would grow again. If she fell forward she would land on the facility itself and the destruction would cause the deaths of numerous friends and colleagues. If she fell to either side there was no guarantee that she would be far enough away from the rift. The rift itself was still growing and before long it would affect Dawn and everyone else making her grow even larger and everyone else become old age. The normally tactical Agent Barnes was now completely lost. “I just don’t know.”

  Dawn just looked down at the tiny soldiers below her and she thought about her next move. Now it would be even easier for her to simply crush them and take Tucker away so that they could finally be together but she was not the monster that they thought she was. She had too much of Jessica inside her and she didn’t particularly want to hurt them. But she would if they tried to stand in her way again. But there was not much they could really do to stop her now. Beforehand their rifles had been too small to cause any problems for her but now she didn’t even think that any other handheld weapon could truly hurt her. She thought that their heavy vehicles and air force would still be able to harm her but she thought that she could also deal with them. She felt like she could take on an entire army and come out with her head held high. She was still not very happy about the fact that she was so big now but it seemed that she was only moments away from getting what she truly wanted as she saw the source of her soon to be happiness.

  Almost immediately Dawn squatted down and went to pick up Tucker. He did not move as her colossal hand scooped him up and she brought him up into the air. Her emotions were beginning to get the better of her when she realised that she finally had her father in her hand again. He looked incredibly small in comparison to her now but she didn’t seem to care too much. All that was important to her was that she had Tucker again and she was never going to let him go. At least this time when he was with her she wasn’t going to lie to him or keep herself composed. She was going to act like his daughter and love him as much as she could. She didn’t hesitate in giving him a hug, although he was small she could still feel him in her arms and it was more than she could take as she began to sob tears of joy. All the tears fell to the ground and now that they were even bigger they caused havoc on the little people below her. The tears were beginning to wash away the retreating soldiers, Chloe had to grab Agent Barnes and stretch them up into the air so that they weren’t drowned by the salty tears. Dawn was oblivious to the havoc she was causing, right now her entire world was limited to just her and Tucker.

  “Oh daddy,” said Dawn feeling like a little girl once again. “I’m sorry I lied to you but now everything’s alright. We’re together and I’m not going to let anyone take you away, we can finally be together as father and daughter, like we should have been. I promise that I’ll never lie to you again.”

  With that Dawn walked away from both the tear and the facility. Both Chloe and Agent Barnes wanted to stop her but there was nothing that they could do. In only a couple of strides Dawn was already too far away for them to reach her. Chloe could have possibly stretched after her but even walking Dawn was too fast for Chloe to reach in time. Dawn could now walk several hundred metres with a single stride and it only took a few seconds for her to be miles away from the facility.

  By the time Dawn was miles away she did not notice that the area around the facility glow bright yellow, everyone in the area was engulfed by the light but when it disappeared everything was literally gone. The facility itself, the soldiers, equipment and both Chloe and Agent Barnes were completely gone and the rift was continuing to grow. From where Dawn could see she could see numerous other rifts but she simply ignored them. Instead she sat herself down on a nearby hill, before it had been slightly smaller than Dawn but now it seemed like her ideal chair. It was just the right size to sit comfortably on and she rested Tucker in the palm of her hand. A huge grin appeared on her face as tears continued to stream down her face. She was finally happy and she was going to make sure that absolutely nothing would destroy this moment.

  “W-who are you?” asked Tucker. He knew that what she had told him before had been a lie and now he was ready to hear the truth. Everything had been happening so fast that he could hardly think at all. It all seemed to be some kind of dream but he could not ignore her soft skin and he knew for a fact that she was real.

  “I’m sorry that I lied to you before,” replied Dawn in a soft voice and she wiped away her tears and composed herself. “My name is Dawn but my last name isn’t Clarke, its Snape. I’m sorry that you had to find out like this but I’m your daughter.” She smiled at him in hopes that it would calm his nerves but she still couldn’t get over how small he seemed to be in comparison to her. Her sudden growth spurt had saddened her but it didn’t seem to matter to her now that she had Tucker all to herself without any military troops or vehicles in sight.

  “I’m your father?” He was still wrapping around the fact that he was in the hand of his colossal daughter, just the fact that he even had a daughter was mind blowing. “So me and Jessica somehow…”

  “Please Daddy.” She had to interrupt him there when she heard Jessica’s name. “I prefer it if you don’t mention her name.”

  “What? You don’t want me to say Jessica?”

  “NO!” Her voice had been louder than she had expected and she saw Tucker take a couple of steps back in fear. She instantly saw her mistake and she wanted to rectify it immediately. “I’m sorry Daddy.” Her sweet and calming voice had returned. “I didn’t mean to scare you; you know I would never do anything to hurt you. It’s just that she makes me so angry.”

  “But why? What did she do to you to make you so angry with her? She’s the nicest person I’ve ever met and I can’t imagine her doing anything to hurt you. Especially if you’re her daughter.”

  “She kept us apart and never gave me the opportunity for us to meet.” She sighed and looked down directly at the ground for a moment before looking at Tucker once again. “She took you back to your home planet and left you there. A few months later she gave birth to me but she never came back so that you could see me or even tell you that I existed. She didn’t even tell me about you until it was too late, by the time I knew that you were my father you were already dead and she took away any hopes I ever had of meeting you.” Some more tears rolled down her cheek.

  “I-I died. JESUS CHRIST that’s something that you don’t tell a person!” He was angry that Dawn had told him that last little bit. It meant that he knew that he was going to die within the next few years and it was something that he wished that he hadn’t heard. “No one wants to know that they die.”

  “It’s OK now Daddy. As long as you stay here with me you’ll live for many more years and we can finally be together, just like we were supposed to until she ruined it all.”

  “You really shouldn’t speak about your mother like that.”

  “Yes I should. My life has been miserable from as far as I can remember because of her. It’s because of her that I never knew you and it’s because of her that I’m so fucking big.” She was beginning to get angry but she kept her rage in check so that she didn’t scare Tucker again. “Do you know what it’s like not being able to play with other children because they were afraid of you, never going on a date with a boy because you’re so big that you could swallow them if you kissed them? I could never do normal activities at school or even fit in the classrooms. Do you know I had to sit outside for all of my lessons and when it rained all I had to protect me was a thin canopy that always seemed to tear at the worst times?” She sighed one more time, but each sigh seemed to be a large gust of wind to Tucker. “I never had the chance of a normal life and it’s all because of her. If you had been there you would have made it more bearable, at least I would have had you to make me feel good about myself.”

  “What and your mother doesn’t do that for you?” He could see how much Dawn hated Jessica and it hurt him inside. He knew that Jessica most likely loved Dawn more than anything else in the universe, to see his future daughter have so much contempt for her mother made everything around him seem gloomy. “I might have only known her for a week but she’s already the kindest and most honest person I’ve ever met.”

  “She’s not honest, she didn’t tell me you were dead until it was too late.”

  “And do you ever wonder why she did that? I’m not saying that I agree with what she did but have you thought that there might be a very good reason why she didn’t tell you straight away. Personally I don’t know what that reason that could be but if you try and understand your mother you’ll probably see that what she did was probably for the best.”

  “Please Daddy don’t take her side.” His words were hurting her and it seemed that she wasn’t listening to reason.

  “I’m not taking her side Dawn. I’m just saying that being a parent isn’t the easiest job in the world, even for someone like your mother and it’s especially difficult when she had to do it by herself. Did she tell you that she only really had her dad when she was growing up, she told me that she lost her mother when she was very young but she still had a very close relationship to her father.”

  “Yeah she told me but he didn’t keep any secrets from her, not like she did to me. She didn’t have to, she could have told me the truth right away, I would have taken it.”

  “Maybe she didn’t think that you were old enough to understand. I remember when I had to tell my niece that her father wasn’t coming home. She was only seven and she cried more than any child I’ve ever seen. I think if she had been older she would have taken the news better, but at that age it can be extremely traumatic.” He still couldn’t wrap his head around the fact when he was referring to his niece that he was also talking about Dawn’s cousin.

  Dawn began to remember one of her earliest memories. She was only five years old and she had been sleeping when she began to hear crying. She was not very tired so she got out of her bed and went to investigate. It was the heaviest sobbing that she had ever heard and she thought that someone was hurt. The sound of sobbing led to her mother’s room and she could see Jessica sitting up in bed crying her heart out. She heard Dawn come in and instead of taking her back to bed Jessica hugged her dearly. Dawn had remembered Jessica hugging her hundreds, if not thousands of times but never like this one. Jessica held Dawn tightly and the hug lasted longer than any hug the pair had shared before or since. She still cried but she kissed Dawn and told her how precious she was to her. Dawn had been too young to fully understand why Jessica had been so sad that night or even why she hugged her the way she did. It wasn’t until around a decade later when she was finally told about Tucker that she realised that it was most likely the night that Jessica had found out about his death. That night was one of the fond memories that Dawn had of Jessica.

  Dawn was so caught up in her own thoughts and with Tucker that she failed to see what was going on around her. She never wondered why the armed forces hadn’t tried to engage her, the truth was that many of their bases had been wiped out of existence. The few remaining military personnel that hadn’t been wiped away were too busy dealing with global panic. Most of the planet was now a barren wasteland and it would not be too much longer before there was nothing left of that as well. She didn’t even notice the flashes of yellow light over in the distance as more and more of Home was being erased. For the moment where she was sitting had not been affected yet but there were probably only a handful of minutes left before this too would be erased.

  “I could have taken it,” said Dawn trying to convince herself that she would have been fine if she heard about the death of her father when she was a young child. She had been a teenager when Jessica finally told her about Tucker and she had been hating her mother for the last three years. Before the pair had been extremely close before that and to Dawn Jessica hadn’t been just a mother but a best friend as well. She had been able to share everything with Jessica but the fact that she felt betrayed by her had severed this strong bond that the pair had enjoyed for so many years.

  “You know denial isn’t just a river in Egypt. It’s hard for any child no matter how tough they are to hear about the death of a parent. I’m asking you, no I’m begging you to try and talk to your mother and iron things out. I’ve seen how families have been destroyed like this. Your mother has loved you and still does. I can’t imagine her not loving a pretty girl like you.”

  “Pretty?” Dawn had always considered herself to be plain. She wasn’t as beautiful as her mother and it was another minor factor of why she resented Jessica. Only Jessica had ever called her pretty but now that she was hearing it from Tucker it made things not seem so bad. Another tear rolled down her face and she brought Tucker closer to her eye. Her eye was almost as tall as he was and he still couldn’t fathom Dawn’s immense size. “You really think I’m pretty?”

  “Sure look at you, you’re tall, very beautiful and I bet that girls would kill to have beautiful white hair like that.” He was begin genuine with his compliments but he could see Dawn look a little upset for a moment and he thought that he had just said something very wrong to her. “Was it something I said?”

  “No it’s just I’m a brunette. She grabbed a piece of her hair with her free hand and looked at it. It was a white as white could be but she had to admit that it made her look a little more exotic but she had always liked her hair colour although it made her look more like Jessica. “When I left my time I was a brunette but when I came here my hair had turned white.” She wanted to say more but she stopped herself. She even feared that her pubic hair was now white as well but she didn’t want to embarrass herself, especially in front of her father. “Now I’m going to be even more of a monster.”

  “Dawn you’re not a monster. It’s not someone’s appearance that makes them a monster; it’s what they do that defines them. I’ve heard about people whose acts are so sick and cruel that I dare not think about it for a moment. They are the true monsters, you are just a sweet girl who just happens to be a little taller than everyone else. That doesn’t make you a monster, that just makes you unique.”

  Those words seemed to touch Dawn more than anything that she had ever heard before. Just the fact that Tucker thought of her as being sweet and beautiful made everything that was happening around her worth it. She was finally getting the love from her father, something that she had craved ever since she was born and now that she was finally getting it she knew what true happiness was. It seemed that nothing could ruin this moments but there were more flashes of yellow light. Tucker began to look around and saw more and more of the scenery around them seem to disappear. The sky had turned white and it seemed that all that was left was a few square miles around where Dawn was sitting on her hill.

  “What the fuck’s going on?” asked Tucker in confusion. He had seen the yellow light only a few minutes before but the fact that he was seeing everything being wiped away scared him greatly. He suspected that Dawn knew the answer but she seemed to completely ignore what was happening. “Dawn tell me what’s going on.”

  “Time and space is ripping itself apart,” replied Dawn after a long pause. “They said if I went back to my own time that it might stop what’s happening but I’m not leaving now that I have you. I don’t care if it only lasts a few more minutes; I’d rather die than live without you.”

  “You can’t be so selfish Dawn. I’m just one bloke, I’m not worth it.”

  “Yes you are. I don’t want you to leave me again. I want you to stay with me and love me like we should of if she hadn’t of sent you back.”

  “But if you stay everyone is going to die, even you. Don’t be barmy girl, you and Lucky have to go back right now.” He was trying to assert himself like a father should do. He knew that what Dawn was doing and he thought that only he could snap her back to reality and see exactly what she was sacrificing. He admired that she was doing so much just so they could be together but he still didn’t think that it was worth it. He didn’t want to think of himself as being the reason that billions if not trillions were dead. “As your father I demand that you and Lucky go back right this instant. Now later, not in a minute. Right now.”

  For a moment Dawn didn’t seem to register exactly what he had just said and she began to panic. He didn’t think that what he said was all that scary for her. He saw her pull her zip down to her chest and he feared that she was going to show him her breasts. That was a sickening thought for him but he was surprised to see her pull Lucky out from between her relatively small breasts but he looked different. She picked him out with her free hand and placed him right next to Tucker. When he had last seen Lucky he seemed to be a spry young lizard but now he definitely looked much, much older. His skin was wrinkled and beginning to drop, he could only lay down on Dawn’s soft hand as he was too weak to stand up. His eyes were barely open and he was breathing deeply. If Tucker had checked his pulse he would have discovered that it was extremely weak. In Lucky’s species he would be the equivalent of being well over a century old and he was on the verge of death. His body was too weak to carry on and if it wasn’t for the sudden age progression he would have died some time ago. Dawn began to cry again as she saw how old and sickly Lucky had become and she knew that it was all her fault.

  “Lucky!” shouted Dawn. She tried to poke him but he barely responded. “Lucky speak to me.” All he could do was respond with a weak cooing sound and even that had been extremely difficult for him. It was using up what little energy he had left and Dawn knew that he was about to die and she continued to sob. “Oh Lucky I’m so sorry. Mommy didn’t mean this to happen to you.”

  “Fuck me,” replied Tucker. Normally he would try and curve his language since he was in front of his own daughter but seeing Lucky in such a state had completely caught him by surprise. “He looks like a coffin dodger.”

  “Oh Lucky.” Her gaze didn’t move from Lucky as she could feel his leather like skin on her hand. He was barely moving and his breathing seemed to be slowing down. She didn’t need to be a doctor to know that he was dying and she knew that it was her fault. “Why did you have to come with me? You should have stayed in our time and then you would have been alright.”

  “Dawn nothing will be alright as long as you stay here. Everyone you’ve ever known and loved will be dead.” He dropped to his knees and stared up at his daughter. Normally he wouldn’t do something so degrading to his pride but with everything that was at stake he was more than willing to make an exception. “Please Dawn I’m begging you, go back and you’ll save the lives of billions.”

  “But then I’ll be without you again. I’ll be stuck with that lying bitch again.”

  “Dawn you need to drop the hate for your mother.” He stood back up onto his feet and pointed his finger at her indicating that he meant business. “I told you that you need to talk to your mom. Hating her isn’t going to solve your problems, I hate to sound like a talk show host but she’s your mother. She brought you into the world and she loves you Dawn, you can’t hate her for keeping my death away from you. She was most likely protecting you, the time that we’ve had together I will treasure for the rest of my days and I know you will as well. Your best friend is dying and only by taking him back to your time do you have of saving him.”

  “Please Dad don’t make me leave. I love you.” The words were breaking her heart but she hated to admit that he was right. To save Lucky her only option was to go back to her own time. She thought that if she did go back the time stream would repair itself and Lucky would be back to his youthful self. She knew that she would most likely revert back to her correct age and therefore shrink down in size. She still hadn’t fully gotten over just how big she had become and she knew that one day she would reach this size and she was most likely still growing.

  “And I love you too Dawn but you must go. If you don’t then there will be literally be nothing left and I know that you don’t want to die with the knowledge that you have killed billions of innocent people.” By now all that was left of the area was the hill that Dawn was sitting on a small patch of grass around her feet but it would only be a couple of minutes before this too disappeared. “Promise me that you’ll go back home and talk to your mother. Nothing good will ever come of you just resenting her. I can’t agree or condone her actions but she probably had the best intentions.”

  “But you’ll be leaving me again.” More tears were rolling down her face as she was contemplating the thought of leaving. The sky above her was completely blank and they were also the last two people on Home. Everyone else had now been wiped away and in less than a minute they would too.

  “No I won’t Dawn. I’ll always be with you, no matter what happens. I’ll be there with you for your first words, your first steps, for when you need someone to love, to see you off for your first day of school. I’ll be there with your mother and I’ll try everything I can to make us one big happy family, just like you wanted.”

  Dawn sat there silent for a moment and he thought that she was going to refuse what he had just said but instead he saw a smile appear on her face. Her teeth were as pearly white as Jessica’s. As he looked into her enormous eye he could see his own reflection and the tears only magnified the effect. He could definitely see that Dawn had his eyes and he had never seen them this sad.

  “You promise Daddy?” asked Dawn. She didn’t even ask the question like she was an adult. She had asked it like she was a little girl.

  “Of course I do. Now that I know I’m going to have a daughter I’m not going to let anything stop us from being a family. Me, you and Jessica will all be one big happy family.” He had expected her to scorn him for saying Jessica’s name but instead she closed her eyes for a moment before looking at him again. She could also see that Lucky didn’t have long left before he died of old age.

  “Ok Daddy I’ll go back. And for you I’ll try and talk to mom, I know I’m not the easiest person to be around but you’ve convinced me that I should give her a second chance.”

  Memories of the good relationship she had before with Jessica came flooding into her mind. She remembered the time when she fell down and scraped her knee, Jessica had been there for her to clean the wound and make her feel better. She remembered when she was sad that no one wanted to play with her so Jessica took an entire day off so that they could spend the day together and she remembered it being one of the happiest days of her life. They spent the entire day drawing with each other and baking. Dawn even had her own little shop and Jessica had pretended to be a customer. This was one of the many good memories that she had of Jessica and although the hate wasn’t entirely melting away her contempt towards her mother seemed to lessen. In time it might erode away but for the moment it was still there but not as strong as it had been.

  Dawn raised Tucker up to her lips and gave him a kiss. Much like Jessica her lips were soft and warm and he didn’t feel like he was in any danger. The kiss only last for a few moments before she lowered him down to a safer level. She gave him another big smile before she finally spoke again.

  “I love you Daddy,” said Dawn as she began to lower Tucker to the ground. “You don’t know how happy I am that we spent this time together. Even if you can’t stay with mom I’ll never forget that we have.” It took her a moment before she was able to place Tucker on what was left of the ground and she stood up to her full height. He marvelled just how tall she was but she just looked down and smiled at him again. “Goodbye Daddy, I will not break my promise to you and no matter how big I get, I’ll always be your little girl.”

  Since Lucky was still in her hand she was extremely careful when pressing the return button on her wrist device. If she wasn’t careful she would accidentally kill the already weak little lizard but she kept her nerves and was able to push the button. Instantly Dawn began to glow and Tucker had to cover his eyes for the moment. When he looked again the once mighty giantess had completely disappeared. He felt good that Dawn had listened to him and gone back to her own time but he did not have time to celebrate. Almost immediately after Dawn disappeared Tucker himself was engulfed by a bright yellow light and he thought that was the end of his life.

  The next thing Tucker knew he was sitting on something soft. It was extremely comfortable and he recognised it as being on a giant hand. As he looked around he noticed that everything was back to normal, he was in a rural area of Home and he could see great forests around him. The sun was shining and there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. He looked at the hand that he was sitting in and it was much smaller than Dawn’s. As he looked up into the face of the giantess much to his relief he could see Jessica. She was still wearing the same clothes that she had been wearing earlier and she was carrying her bag, blanket and oversized picnic basket. She was still walking and she looked at him for a moment and she saw that he was acting strangely.

  “Tucker are you alright?” asked Jessica, Her voice was as soft and sweet as ever and had a look of concern on her face.

  “Jessica?” replied Tucker. He was just about to tell her everything that had happened but he felt the memories melt away. They weren’t disappearing completely but instead seating themselves within his subconscious. It only took him a moment before he forgot about Dawn and everything that had happened to him, the one thing he could still remember was a promise that he had made. “I-it’s nothing Jessica, I was just admiring the scenery.”

  “I know it’s beautiful isn’t it. Now we’re almost at the perfect picnic spot and you better get your taste buds ready. Everything you’ve eaten so far has been garbage in comparison to what I’ve made for you. And besides I have a surprise for you.”

  Tucker still couldn’t get over the weird feeling that he just had. He had never felt anything like that before and he didn’t know why he had been so happy to see Jessica just a moment ago even though he had been looking at her the entire trip.  He didn’t realise that Jessica had gone through an experience similar to him but she was keeping it more to herself. Both had no idea what had happened to each other but the memories would always remain with them. Although they couldn’t remember what had happened to them it would remain within their subconscious for the rest of their days.

  Several nights later Jessica and Tucker were on another night out with her friends Chloe, Sue and Jenny. They were at the same bar that they had frequented the night that Tucker had first come to Home. No one on the planet had any memory of Dawn or the fact that they had been so close to being destroyed. Everyone just went along as if nothing had happened because to them that was the truth. Everything that had happened while Dawn had been in the past had been wiped away from existence, all the terror and panic that many had experienced had simply ebbed away. It was like the day that Dawn had appeared had been reset.

  Jessica was wearing the same outfit that she had worn when Tucker had first seen her just over a month ago. She was wearing her dress with her matching yellow shoes. The dress itself was very short and it showed off her legs, it was definitely something that she couldn’t wear during the cooler months. It was also one of the few times that Tucker had seen Jessica wear closed toed shoes besides her uniforms. He admitted that she looked very nice in the dress and he gave him fond memories of when he first saw her. She was by far the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and he couldn’t help but look at her long legs. He thought that they looked perfect and he could see that Jessica took great care with them. Her skin was flawless and there was not a single unwanted hair on either legs.

  Tucker was sitting at the outdoor bar getting a drink and looking up as Jessica was drinking her barrel size drink. She was drinking gallons with a single gulp and it would only be a couple of moments before the drink was finished. He was happy that he was on Home and that he was surrounded by so many kind and generous people. The women had not made him feel alienated at all; they acted like they had been friends for years and it made him feel accepted. He could hear the women talking about the missions that they had taken part in over the last couple of days. Sue had been to a world that was endless expanses of jungle and she had to use her multiplication powers to be able to map a large area in almost no time at all. Chloe spoke that she recently went to a planet that was roughly the size of Home and she had stretched herself until she completely encircled the entire planet. She thought that she could of kept going but due to time she had to stop herself. Much like Sue it seemed that Chloe’s abilities were almost limitless. She could literally stretch herself as much as she wanted to and there seemed to be no strain to it for her. And since her skin was like rubber it meant that any energy bullet would just bounce off her and no blade could cut her. Also from time to time she liked to stretch herself so that she could be taller than everyone else but she never tried to beat Jessica. Even she thought that was too tall.

  Jessica told the girls that she and Tucker had visited a planet the other day that was much like Earth was back in the last Ice Age. There were some warm parts to the planet but the rest was frozen over. There was still life on the planet although there was no sentient life. During the mission both Tucker and Jessica had to wear artic clothing. Jessica’s VSC device would have kept them warm but if it failed on them for any reason at least they wouldn’t have frozen to death. Tucker also made the mistake of throwing a snowball at Jessica, although it wasn’t enough to cause her any discomfort she responded by rolling up what’s called an Agent Snape snowball. To her it was a normal size snowball but to normal people it was more like a snow boulder. She allowed Tucker to run away and she would throw these snow boulders at him. If one of them did hit him it would most likely crush him to death but Jessica was very careful. She always made sure that the snow boulders landed a safe distance away from him so that he wasn’t crushed. There was no malice or anger with what they were doing. It was all fun and games to them and as long as the work was done no one else seemed to mind. Jessica had once made a snowman that was as tall as her while she had been on a previous visit to the planet and due to the icy temperatures the snowman stood for several months before the snow build up on it caused it to collapse.

   The girls were still chatting and Jessica took a big sip out of her drink. Her drink was the size of a barrel and she could drink gallons with a single gulp. Normally for a giantess it would be insanely expensive to go out and have a drink but thanks to Park Incorporated and several bar owners she was able to afford all the drinks she wanted. The drinks were similar to alcoholic drinks on Earth but because of Jessica’s accelerated healing ability she only rarely got drunk and that was probably a good thing. A one hundred and twenty plus foot drunk giantess walking down a street was a recipe for disaster, thankfully for the inhabitants of the city Jessica knew when enough was enough and she would never allow herself to be completely drunk. Sue and Chloe were beginning to get drunk themselves but they didn’t become stupid when they were drunk. Instead they just giggled a lot and had to make frequent visits to the restroom.

  Tucker continued to sit at the bar while he waited for his drink, he watched as Chloe walked over to him and he noticed that she had the figure of Jenny in her hand. Both women smiled as they walked up to him and he couldn’t help but smile back. He wasn’t being antisocial by sitting by himself. He was just waiting for his drink and due to the level of customers the bar had they were sadly taking some time to complete his drink. He expected Chloe to sit down next to Tucker but instead she just placed Jenny on the bar very close to where he was sitting. He then watched as she walked towards the restroom and then he looked down at Jenny. After spending so much time with Jessica he had felt tiny but now that it was him and Jenny he felt like a giant. She gave him a pleasant smile and she held a tiny drink in her hand. It was scaled down for her and to Tucker Jenny was the opposite of Jessica size wise. He saw her curl her long blond hair as she looked up at him.

  “Hi Tucker,” said Jenny in a upbeat voice. She didn’t mind the fact that she had to look up at him. She looked up at everyone else on Home so it made no difference to her.

  “Oh hi,” replied Tucker. He was struggling to remember her name. “Jenny is it?”

  “Give this guy a prize.” She giggled at her own little joke and Tucker only thought that it was polite to giggle a little back. “So Jessica tells me that you had a bad experience on one of the missions.”

  “Yeah we had some trouble when we were on Doloria but thankfully the docs say that we’ll both be fine. I’m just glad that Sue and the others came when they did.” By now his drink had been placed by him but he didn’t get up straight away, he remained seated so that he could continue to speak to Jenny.

  “Oh you poor thing. And I bet that Big Jess kissed all your boo boos better again.” She continued to giggle at him. “If she didn’t then I’m more than happy to kiss all of your boo boos away.”

  “What?” At first he wasn’t sure of exactly what he had just heard and it took him a moment for him to realise that the tiny woman was flirting with him. He didn’t know how to react at first but all he could see was Jenny smiling up at him.

  “You heard me big guy. Maybe later on we can hook up and get to know each other a little better. I know a great place where we can have a bit of alone time.”

  He was surprised with how quickly Jenny was coming onto him. He didn’t think any woman would just cut to the chase like that and he couldn’t help but think about what would happen if he went with Jenny right now. He thought that Jessica might allow it but he felt that he would be betraying her in some way. He didn’t think that she would mind too much but he thought that it would be funny to go out with a woman who was only a few inches tall. He feared that he might accidentally crush her or cause her serious injury. He wondered if that’s what Jessica felt whenever she was around anyone. He couldn’t imagine exactly what Jenny had in mind with him.

  The conversation had not gone unnoticed by Jessica. Although she was sitting some distance away from where Tucker and Jenny were talking she could see what was happening. Her hearing wasn’t good enough for her to hear exactly what was being said but she knew what her friend was like. She was a notorious man eater and it seemed that she had her next catch. She wasn’t a man eater in the literal sense but the fact that she could hook almost any man that she wanted to and she even had fun with some women from time to time. Despite her lack of size she was able to through partners at an almost impossible rate and it was due to the fact that they couldn’t keep up with her. Her tiny body was so full of energy that she never seemed to stop.

  Jessica crossed her arms and glared over at Tucker and Jenny and Sue noticed the change in her friend’s mood and she could also see what was happening at the bar. She thought that Jenny was going to get her man as she normally did but as she looked at Jessica she couldn’t help but giggle.

  “Look at that little pipsqueak chatting up Tucker,” said Jessica quietly. She was not liking what she could see and she continued to keep her arms and legs crossed. She made sure that her dress covered her panties, she didn’t want to be embarrassed. “Does she really think that he’ll fall for her charms?”

  “Well you know Jenny,” replied Sue. She had been able to climb onto Jessica’s knee and they both watched the couple. “When she has her eyes on a man she won’t quit until she’s his.”

  “She’s got another thing coming. Tucker’s too smart to fall for her charms.” As she continued to watch she could see Tucker smiling and it only seemed to annoy her even further. Sue looked up at her giant friend and she began to giggle again.

  “Oh my dear Jess, is that a hint of jealousy I see?”

  “What no.”

  “You have a crush on Tucker don’t you.”

  “Of course not. He’s just a friend.” She didn’t know whether she was trying to convince herself or Sue. “Why would you say something like that?”

  “Oh no reason. Maybe it’s the fact that you’re jealous of Jenny chatting up your man. Or maybe it’s the fact that you’re blushing.”

  It was true what Sue was saying. Jessica quickly took an oversized mirror out from her bag and saw that she was indeed blushing. She didn’t know what to feel right now, either jealousy or embarrassment. She had considered Tucker to be just a friend but she knew that there was something deep within herself that wanted it to be more than that. She had only known him for a short amount of time but she had developed feelings for him although she had not shown it to anyone.

  “I’m not blushing,” lied Jessica. She was still trying to fool both herself and Sue but it didn’t seem to be working. “It’s just really warm out here tonight.”

  “Yeah sure it is Jess.” She continued to laugh. The thought that Jessica had a crush on Tucker was very amusing to her. “That’s why everyone else is wearing coats and jackets. Funny clothes to wear when it’s so warm.” She tapped her foot on Jessica’s knee in a playful manner. “Maybe everyone here isn’t as resistant to the coldness as you. Or it could be that you have a crush on Tucker.”

  “I do not.” She looked down quite angrily at Sue but she saw her friend continue to giggle at her. She wasn’t angry with her friend, she was just annoyed that Jenny was flirting with Tucker like she did with the other men she wanted.

  “You totally do Jess, don’t try and kid yourself. I saw how concerned you were after your mission on Doloria. And I heard about you took him for a little picnic the other day. I’ve known you for too long Jessica Snape. The only other men you’ve ever taken on picnics were the ones you liked to make out with.”

  “That is so untrue. I just wanted to thank him for not revealing anything to the Dolorians.” She sighed and her expression changed. “He could have given away secrets that could have jeopardised everything that the company does. He would have saved himself a lot of trouble and pain if had just told them what they wanted to know but he didn’t. For that I’ll forever be thankful and if a picnic is enough to show my gratitude then so be it.”

  “So you didn’t kiss him on your picnic.”

  “Err well…” Although the picnic had gone differently than it had done previously it still ended with the game of Hide And Seek and the following kiss. Everything else about the picnic had gone differently, their conversations had been completely different and there had been nothing to interrupt them.

  “You did didn’t you?” It seemed that everything that Sue was saying was true and Jessica couldn’t deny it. She didn’t want to admit yet that Tucker was winning her over and it would cure the loneliness that she had been suffering since the death of her last husband.

  That was another factor of Jessica’s abilities that she saw as a curse. She was large enough to protect any of her friends, families and lovers from but there was one thing that she was powerless to protect them from. The one thing that Jessica couldn’t protect her loved ones from was time. Although the people of Home had health care that was far beyond anything on Earth they were still mortal beings and eventually every man and woman on the planet would die. They had the technology to extend a person’s life but they could not make a person live forever. Even Jessica with her slow aging abilities she too would eventually die but not before every living thing currently on Home. She would look around and everyone she saw she knew that she was going to outlive them. It wasn’t too far off for a person to live to a hundred years on Home, Jessica knew that she had around three millennia before she would die of old age. She knew that she would watch thousands of loved ones grow old and die in that time. She also didn’t know how it would affect her memory. There were parts of her early childhood that she was beginning to forget. She had been able to remember them some years before but as the memories were getting older they were starting to slip from her mind. Another reason why she kept her pictures of her loved ones was that if she didn’t have pictures of them she would slowly forget their faces. Sadly she didn’t have any pictures of her mother and since it had been over two hundred years since she had died over that time her face had been slowly fading out of Jessica’s memory. She would only see her face now in dreams but she would instantly forget it the moment she woke up. She still had a very good memory of events of her life but she knew that as the centuries began to add up slowly and slowly she would forget.

  “Ok so I kissed him,” admitted Jessica. “It doesn’t mean that I want to have sex with him, he’s just a very good friend and I wanted to show him how much his sacrifice had meant to me.”

  “I bet you made him play hide and seek for it first.” Sue was still grinning as she watched Jessica blush even more. “Oh Jess you’re so predictable. And you know what happens after you’ve played hide and seek with a man.”

  “Not necessarily.” She knew what Sue was talking about and she wanted to nip that bud as soon as possible. “I’ve played hide and seek with a few different men.”

  “And how many of them ended up in your panties?” She saw as the embarrassment continued to show on Jessica’s face. She knew that practically every man that Jessica had ever played hide and seek with normally ended up being a lover or a husband. She saw nothing wrong with that but she found it funny that Jessica was trying to deny it. She didn’t know whether her friend had been in denial or that she had never clocked the two together. “Got you there my little friend.”

  “Oh shut up about it.” This statement had been more out of annoyance rather than anger or contempt. Sue knew that Jessica didn’t mean it as an insult and instead she just laughed at her overgrown friend.

  “Ok I’ll shut up about it but you know I’m right.”

  Jessica ignored Sue’s last comment and continued to look at Jenny flirting with Tucker and much to her horror he seemed to be falling for it. She tried not to imagine what would happen if the pair actually hooked up. It wasn’t Jenny’s health that she was worried about, it was Tucker’s. She remembered what happened to many of Jenny’s former partners, she was very strong for her size and most of them couldn’t keep up with her. Even Jessica didn’t know whether she could keep up with Jenny, even with the unimaginable size difference between the pair. They were just lucky that Home had eradicated all Sexually Transmitted Diseases some centuries ago so Jenny had no chance of catching one or transmitting it to someone else.

  After another few minutes Jessica noticed Chloe return from the rest room and she walked back to where Jessica was sitting but the reunion would be short lived. As Jessica looked at the time she realised that it was late and she had a very busy morning. She had an extremely important mission to complete tomorrow along with training a few junior agents. It had been some years since she was assigned her own junior agent but she could still train a group of them during training sessions. She was famous for being gentle with but she was strict as well. She didn’t wouldn’t give any of them a pass until she was satisfied that they deserved it. The last thing she wanted to do was to approve a junior agent if they were not ready for field exercises. Many of her former trainees remembered her fondly and even when they became full agents they would still come to her for advice whenever they needed it. She was definitely a more pleasant trainer then some of the other agents. Never once did she raise her voice to any of the trainees and she would also talk to them in a gentle sweet voice. If any were intimidated by her size she always made sure that she made herself as unintimidating as possible. There was even one junior agent who had a fear of heights and Jessica had helped him to overcome the fear and become a great agent. It was especially useful for him since his ability was to fly. He had wings like a bird and if he had been on Earth he would have been mistaken for an angel.

  “Sorry girls I’ve gotta call it a night,” said Jessica still trying to hide her blushing. “Tucker and I have a busy day tomorrow and a girl needs her beauty sleep.”

  “You’re not just saying that because Jenny’s about to reel in Tucker?” replied Chloe. Much like Sue, Chloe had noticed that Jessica was taking a particular liking to Tucker.

  “No seriously I have an important mission and Tucker has been requested by Professor Trump.” At first it did seem to be a lie but it was in fact the truth. Jessica’s mission in the morning was extremely important and could lead to several more developments for the people of Home. She looked down at Chloe and gave him a smile. “Can you do me a solid and tell Tucker that we need to leave. I don’t want to shout over to him or just pick him up, you know men and their pride.”

  “Sure big girl.”

  Chloe did as she was asked when she walked over to Tucker and told him that it was time to leave. He did take a moment to finish his drink before walking back over to Jessica. He took a quick look at Jenny while he walked away and he heard her tell him to call her. He thought about what it would be like to have a relationship with someone who could fit into the palm of his hand. He wondered how Jessica was able to have relationships with men who were so much smaller than her. He knew that someone like her couldn’t be single her entire life and he highly doubted that she was a virgin. He did wave goodbye to Jenny before he had left her and she had given him a pleasant smile and wave back. He did like blondes but he had a thing for brunettes.

  As soon as he reached Jessica she gently picked him up and rested him in her hand. By now he was not scared to be carried by a giantess. He had gotten used to it by now and he didn’t mind that his life was in her hands. He trusted her completely and she had given him no reason not to trust her.

  As they both said their goodbyes Jessica stood up to her full height and began to walk away from the bar. A few people watched her leave but most of them just carried on with their drinks. They had seen her so often that they didn’t consider her an oddity, to them she was just a normal person who happened to be taller than everyone else. From time to time she would still have people ask her for autographs or a picture and she had yet to refuse one. She even had her own fan club who would send her fan mail and she would sometimes meet them if the members gathered in one place. Many of the agents had their own fan clubs but hers had the most members. She thought that many of them would only like her for her body but there were an equal amount of women as much men. The club had been going for almost as long as she became a giantess and she remembered one touching story from a few years back. One of the members of her fan club had be a short sixteen year old girl who had been teased for her lack of height. She reminded Jessica very much of herself before she was injected with the Jones serum. After an inspirational visit and conversation with Jessica the girl miraculously began to grow. When she stopped growing two years later she was six and a half feet tall and no one ever called her short again.

  As Jessica walked down the street she was always cautious with where she was placing her huge feet and that she didn’t accidentally walk through any wires or knock over any signs. The cars around her were too high up for her to have to worry about them. On a few occasions there were a few near misses but those were from drivers who were flying below the recommended safe altitude.  Tucker was comfortable in Jessica’s hand and he was disappointed that they had to leave so early. He looked up at Jessica and tapped the palm of her hand so that she could get her attention. It worked immediately when Jessica looked down at him.

  “What is it Tucker?” asked Jessica. She was more concentrating on where she was going. One careless mistake could cause a disaster and she wanted to avoid it as much as possible. She looked back up to where she was going but she was still listening to him.

  “Why did we leave so early?” replied Tucker. He had enjoyed talking to Jenny and he thought that if the conversation had gone for a minute longer both of them would have had some fun that night. “Jenny was chatting me up and if you don’t mind me saying it has been a while since I’ve been with a woman like that.”

  “Come on you’re like hundreds of times her size.” She didn’t like what she was hearing and her jealousy was beginning to grow.

  “I know but you know what they say ‘Love comes in all shapes and sizes’.” He began to laugh a little and it only made Jessica become even more jealous.

  “You know that you won’t be her first, or her twenty first.” She hoped that she had been saying the right thing. She didn’t want to call her friend a whore.

  “Most likely but it still would have been fun.” He paused for a moment as he continued to look up at Jessica. She was still concentrating on where she was going and she had to step over a parked car. If she had not been careful she would have accidentally crushed it and it would have been hard to deny that she had done it. “Why did we have to leave early?” He felt that he needed to ask the question again since he did not have his answer before.

  “I have an important mission in the morning and I don’t wanna oversleep. After everything that’s happened recently I really don’t want to make any more mistakes.”

  “Oh cool where are we going this time. Are we going to a planet with giant mushrooms? Or maybe one where everyone stands on their heads?”

  “I’m sorry Tucker but only I can go this time. It’s far too dangerous for you to go.”

  “What are their hostile aliens because if they try anything they can meet my friends Donny and Frank.” He lifted his fists up in front of him and he hoped that this little joke would make Jessica smile but she didn’t laugh. She was too busy concentrating and her jealousy had yet to subside.

  “It’s not that Tucker. I’m going to a planet that has no atmosphere and is completely lifeless. The company wants to test some recently terraforming technology and since I’m one of their most trusted agents they want me and a few others to install the equipment. If the test is successful then a brand new settlement could be opened up for us.”

  “Terraforming?” He had heard the word before but he couldn’t quite click on what it meant. He felt silly because he couldn’t remember but he was sure that Jessica would fill in the blanks of his memory.

  “You know terraforming. We’ll be creating an artificial atmosphere so that can support life and it is a highly delicate process. One wrong move and it could potentially destroy the planet. Thankfully we’ve picked a planet that has no potential of life so that nothing living is destroyed.”

  “So if you’re going on your mission what’ll happen to me?”

  “Don’t worry about that. You’ll be having a pleasant conversation with Professor Trump. He’s a Professor who studies your planet and keeps a record of its history and culture.”

  “Wait there are people here who actually study Earth?” He was amazed with this information and he wanted to hear more.

  “Oh yes there are several top Professors who keep records of everything to do with your home planet. Whenever an agent goes to Earth the data collected is relayed back to them and they compile it and study it. Professor Trump has wanted to see you ever since you first came to Home but his work has kept him occupied. But now you and he have the perfect opportunity to speak. He’s never actually met a member of your species and I’m sure that you’ll have a lot to talk about.”

  Tucker thought about seeing this Professor. He still couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that the Earth was studied like that. He felt that he personally had been spied upon by these so called professors but he had to admit that it would be interesting to actually meet him. He thought that it would be like a palaeontologist actually meeting a dinosaur. He wondered what kind of questions he would be asked but he didn’t know all that much on all the world’s cultures. He hoped that he didn’t have to explain an Aborigine funeral or anything like that. If they asked him about football then he would be their man. 

  The next morning Tucker was awoken bright and early and he wanted nothing more than to go back to sleep but Jessica was having none of it. She took away his quilt so that he was forced to get out of bed, the previous night he had problems sleeping so he had only had a few hours of sleep. Normally Jessica would allow him to have some more time to sleep but this morning was too important for her to be late. She had made two great errors over the last couple of weeks and despite them both not being entirely her fault she thought that she would be disciplined if she made anymore.

  She gave Tucker a few more minutes to get out of bed and almost immediately she took him to the bathroom so that he could get himself washed and changed. Tucker received some more clothes from Jessica and he put them on so that he would not be cold. He wore a plain black t-shirt with blue jeans and sneakers. When he looked at himself in the mirror he noticed that he was starting to grow a beard and he realised that he hadn’t shaved since he left Earth. Unfortunately for the moment Jessica didn’t have any razors that were his size but she promised that she would get him one that made shaving a piece of cake. On Home a man could have a shave in seconds and he could make his beard as short as he wanted but for now he would just have to allow himself to have stubble.

  Jessica got changed into her blue and yellow uniform that she had worn when she first took Tucker onto a mission. It had been cleaned since and it only took her a few moments to put it on. She also tied her hair back into a pony tail much like she had done previously when she wore the uniform but this time she had a good reason for doing it. Much like many of the other agents she had designed the uniform herself and the people at the company had made it for her. The fabric was very strong and durable and gave her some added protection along with her already superhuman durability. It could also stretch and contract with her body and this had been useful on a few different occasions. Once she had found herself uncontrollably growing when she had been on a new planet and another time she travelled through an unstable vortex that caused her to shrink to mere inches in height. Both times the fabric of her uniform held and it had grown and shrank along with her body. She would change her uniform once every few years opting to go for a different design but the fabric was not wasted. Most of the time they would recycle an old uniform and make it into a new one. At least that way whenever Jessica wanted a change in costume it wasn’t a drain on the company’s resources.

  Both Jessica and Tucker had a little bit of time to enjoy some breakfast and he still admired her cooking. He even told her that she was good enough to open her own restaurant chain but she didn’t think that she was good enough. She had contemplated the thought many times but each time she dismissed it as being a silly fantasy. Most of the people who had tried her cooking had told her that it was delicious but she thought that they were just being nice to her. Tucker had enjoyed his so much that he even asked for seconds but unfortunately for him time had run out and Jessica needed to get to work before she was late again.

  She did allow Tucker to take a small amount of his breakfast with him. The only problem was that Jessica had to be careful how she carried Tucker. She would have to make sure that he didn’t move around too much in her hand so that he didn’t get any of his breakfast on his clean clothes. She had been washing the previous day and she didn’t want to do it again for at least another couple of days and she especially didn’t want to see his breakfast come back up because he had been shaken about.

  Several minutes later Jessica arrived at where she needed to be to start her mission. She was in another warehouse size room with very high ceilings and plenty of space. It was the size of several football fields and was one of the few places where Jessica didn’t feel so big outside her apartment. In this room were several vortex generators ranging from small ones that could only transport one person all the way up to ones that could transport tonnes of material in one jump. These were the only ones that Jessica was able to use due to her enormous size. There were still scientists and other agents going about their work all around the room but the only ones that concerned her were next to one of the large vortex generators. There was also an extremely large device that was as tall as she was. Tucker had never seen anything like it and judging from all the technology he could see on it he knew that it was most likely very important. The device was long and thin but it was still a scientific marvel even for the people of Home. He could see what seemed to be a computer console at the bottom of the device but it still looked more advanced than any computer that he had ever seen on Earth.

  There were a few scientists by device along with a three agents and General Fields. Tucker recognised a couple of the scientists from before and he also recognised General Fields and Agent Rogers but the other two agents he didn’t know who they were. One was a tall man with blond hair and the other was a woman with long red hair. He saw General Fields salute Jessica and she respectfully saluted him back.

  “I’m glad that you could make it Agent Snape,” said General Fields. “I trust that you’re ready for the next mission.”

  “Yes sir,” replied Jessica in a respectful tone. Tucker still thought that it was funny how such a little man was able to boss around someone like Jessica. If she took advantage of her size he had no doubt that she would probably be calling the shots her. But he knew by then that she would never do anything like that.

  “Good now that you’re here we can make final preparations for the mission. I cannot stress how important this mission could be to our people. A new frontier could be opened up for us and if we’re successful I don’t doubt that your name will go down in history.”

  “With all due respect sir I thought that my name was already in the history files.”

  “Oh it is, it’s just that you’ll have something else to add to your incredible résumé.” He looked towards the other agents and scientists. “As to the rest of you, your work and contributions will not be forgotten. The events of today will be remembered for millennia to come.”

  The other agents and scientists were happy with what they were hearing but there was still a sense of the unknown. They didn’t know exactly how things would go and there was a chance that their mission would be a failure. This project had cost an astronomical amount of money but if they pulled it off the cost would be irrelevant. If they could make a planet gain a breathable and liveable atmosphere like they on Home the possibilities would be endless. They could create new settlements on distant planets. Also if a planet was beyond saving they could create an identical planet for all the inhabitants to live on which could sustain them as if they were on their home planet. It was all on a knife’s edge and it depended on the success of this mission.

  As the scientists and agents began to talk amongst themselves they were just going over a few things before they had to suit up Jessica lowered Tucker onto the ground. She didn’t really want to leave him but there wasn’t a chance that she would be able to take him on this mission. It was not that he wasn’t trusted; it was just that the mission was extremely important and dangerous. She felt bad that she had leave him behind but there was no possible way that she could actually take him with her.

  “Sorry Tucker this is where you get off,” said Jessica. By now she had softly placed him on the ground and he stood there looking up at her. She was squatting down so she didn’t seem so tall and he was disappointed that he wasn’t going with her but he understood what was happening. “But don’t worry I’ll be back in a few hours and I’ll make sure that Professor Trump takes good care of you.”

  “Are you going on another mission later?” replied Tucker. He still wanted to go on a mission with her and he thought that she would go on at least one more.

  “No I’m not; I’ve got a training simulation to complete.” She saw that Tucker looked disappointed and he didn’t want to leave while he was like that. “I’ll tell you what I’ll let you create your own simulation for me to complete.” She had a quick look over to General Fields, it was ultimately up to him whether Tucker could make a simulation or not. “I’m sure you won’t mind do you?”

  “No in fact I’d encourage it,” replied General Fields much to Jessica’s surprise. “We need a fresh mind to create some new simulations and maybe the mind of this man might just be what we need. His alien imagination might actually come up with something that would surprise us all. But for now it is best that Mister Martel go and see Professor Trump, he has been waiting for some time.”

  “Sure I’ll go,” answered Tucker. He liked the idea that he could create a simulation for Jessica and he already had a few that he had in mind. He didn’t know exactly how he was going to create them but he thought that the company would have some kind of space age device that would allow him to do so. He looked up to Jessica again and he was a little worried about her. If the mission was as dangerous as she said then there was a chance that she wouldn’t be coming back. “Just be careful OK.”

  “Don’t worry about me Tucker I’m a big girl,” replied Jessica with a smile. “I can take care of myself.”

  With that one of the scientists led Tucker away and he looked back at Jessica a few times while he walked away and she waved at him and smiled. She didn’t really want to see him go but her mission was too important. She liked the idea that if the mission was a success then almost everyone in the universe would be able to benefit from it. He could imagine a planet that had been overpopulated so the company had created another world with an identical atmosphere to their home world. Then some of the population could be moved to the other planet and then the population crisis would be over.

  With Tucker gone it was time for the group to get down to business. General Fields allowed Doctor Crilly to use a portable holographic projector to project a hologram of the planet in question. The planet looked lifeless but that was the entire point. On one side of the planet the group could see an identical large device had already been planted. It was one of the pair and this mission was to install the second device and then activate them both.

  “Ladies and Gentlemen as you can see the first of the terraforming equipment has already been installed on planet KY48295 but now we need to install the second device or else the entire project will be for nothing,” said Doctor Crilly as he pointed to the hologram, he was specifically pointing to the equipment on the hologram. “The next stage is crucial, the equipment must be installed on the exact opposite side of the planet, and if we are even a few inches off the terraforming process will fail.” Suddenly the hologram zoomed in on the part of the planet that was directly on the opposite side to where the installed device was located. “Agents Snape and Rogers will travel the far side of the planet and install the equipment there.” He looked up at Jessica. “Agent Snape you’re one of the few agents or can singlehandedly place the equipment in position but unfortunately you’re too big to activate the terraforming process.” He turned his attention from Jessica to Agent Rogers. “That’s where you come in Agent Rogers. Despite your somewhat immature ways you are more than qualified to operate the equipment. You know how important this is for the entire company and I completely trust that you will not be joking around on this mission.” Lastly he focused on the last two agents. “Agents Daniels and Perry you are to travel to the already installed equipment and wait until Agents Snape and Rogers to complete their installation. As soon as they are finished you are to also activate your terraforming equipment and the process will begin. It’ll be most likely extremely dangerous to remain on the planet while it is terraforming so as soon as the process is started you are to return so that we can monitor the process from here. It might be a few weeks before we find out whether the process was a success, even if the process is a failure your efforts will not be forgotten.” He paused for a moment so that he could catch his breath. “Before you leave you will have to suit up since there is no oxygen on the planet. The oxygen tanks that you will be taking with you should last for a few hours but if you run into any problems don’t hesitate in coming back. Your safety is our primary concern. Good luck team, may we make history today.”

  The other agents walked away for the moment so that they could be suited up. Thankfully for Jessica she didn’t need to take off her uniform so that she could put on her pressurised suit. It just fitted over her regular uniform and her helmet was much like an astronauts except it was much more advanced. The visor was also a computer screen and she would be able to see all sorts of information on the visor. One important piece of information on the visor would be her oxygen level; it was always wise to keep an eye on that. She might be a towering giantess but even she needed oxygen. One other important piece of equipment inside the helmet was a communicator. Since there was no atmosphere on the planet it meant that it was impossible to make a sound, at least with the communicator the agents could still talk to each other. They were powerful enough to be able to communicate from one side of the planet to another but with a simple thought the frequency could be changed so that all agents on the planet could hear if she said anything.

  As Jessica put on the suit it felt heavy and she could see a couple of the other workers glance at her while they walked past. The suit had been located on the far side of the room and had been specially made for her. She had only worn it on a few occasions and she never liked wearing it. The suit really limited her movement and it made her feel a little claustrophobic. She had been in small spaces before but it wasn’t the same as being in this suit, she was always glad when it was time for her to take it off.

  It took Jessica a couple of minutes to put the suit on along with the oxygen tank but for the moment she didn’t put the helmet on. This was so that she didn’t waste oxygen and that she could be as comfortable as possible before the mission. It was also a good job that she had tied her hair back because if it was flowing it would have been harder to put the helmet on when it was time. Since her hair was already tied back it was one less thing she had to worry about. She also made sure that her VSC wrist device was attached outside the suit. If she had been foolish enough not to take it off before she put the suit on then she would not be able to use it during the mission. The only way she could actually use it was to take her suit off while she was on the mission and on a planet with no atmosphere that was an extremely bad idea. She had felt the effects of being in an atmosphere free environment and it was one of the most unpleasant experiences in her long life.

  It only took Jessica a couple of minutes to put the suit on and when she had finished she walked back to the large vortex generator. The walk would have taken a regular person a few minutes only took her a few seconds. That was one additional advantage of being a giantess, she could travel great distances in a fraction of the time that it would take a regular person to complete such a journey. Quite often she had been more than happy to carry someone over long distances, she never asked them for a fee or any kind of reward. She just did it because she was a very nice woman.

  When she reached the large vortex generator she had to wait a few moments for Agent Rogers to return. He too was wearing a very similar suit but he had chosen to put his helmet on and he knocked it a couple of times just so he could feel what it was like wearing the helmet. He was already thinking of a joke that he could make about wearing the helmet but he knew that too much was at stake to make the joke right now. He would save it for when the mission was over and hopefully a success. He was also very looking forward to going on a mission with Jessica. Although he had a wife and children of his own he was still very close to Jessica, they considered themselves as being best friends and so far they had never done anything that would upset the flow. Whenever she had kissed him it had always been a friendship kiss rather than a lover’s and she would sometimes have long conversations with his wife. They still had a charity bake sale to organise and Jessica’s baking was always one of the highlights of the sale. Thanks to her size she would always bake in bulk so that there was plenty to be sold. Quite often her baking would sell out before the sale was over and even then it was still in high demand. On more than one occasion Jessica had saved his life and he had returned the favour once or twice but she was definitely in the lead in that race but she never kept score. Whenever she did save the life of a person she never felt like they owed her anything, in her eyes she was just sharing her gift with the rest of the world.

  Not all the scientists were at the large vortex generator. Half of them were working at a smaller vortex generator that would be taking Agents Daniels and Perry to the planet. No matter how large a vortex generator was it could still only send people or objects to one specific place, since the agents were going to opposite sides of the planet two vortex generators were needed. Doctor Crilly remained at the larger one so that he could keep an eye on the equipment that was going to be transported. It was a very hi tech and expensive piece of equipment and he rather be there in person when Jessica and Agent Rogers took it to the planet. It was almost like his own child and had been a part of him for a number of years; he couldn’t bear the thought that it could be a failure. As he readied himself to speak to the agents again he saw Agent Rogers teleport onto Jessica’s shoulder and he sat himself down, she couldn’t feel his wait and at least it was easier for Doctor Crilly. He could look at both of them at the same time.

  “Now that you’re both suited up I need to run a couple of things by you before you depart,” said Doctor Crilly. “First your progress will be monitored every step of the way and we will contact you if we see that there is anything wrong. The slightest mistake could be the difference between success and failure. Second is that on behalf of Park Incorporated I would like to thank you for your bravery. Not everyone would be willing to complete a mission like this, I have no doubt that you will succeed and usher in a new age for Home. I wish you every success on your mission and just remember to stay safe. If anything unfortunate were to happen to you I would not be able to live with myself.”

  “Oh don’t worry Doctor Crilly,” replied Agent Rogers. “You’ve got your best men on the job.” He then heard Jessica clear her throat and he knew that she wasn’t entirely happy with what he had just said. “I’m sorry your best men and women on the job.” He looked towards Jessica for a moment and saw her smile back at him. “You little do-hickey here couldn’t be in safer hands, I’ve never seen her drop anything. That’s not including the spirits of every man around her when they see her with her latest fling.”

  “Peter!” said Jessica with a slight smile. She didn’t like it when he reminded her that she was she grabbed a lot of attention from other men. She didn’t ignore the fact but she didn’t like to be reminded either.

  “That’s enough you two,” replied Doctor Crilly with his own little smile. “Now before you leave there are a few final preparations to complete. As soon as that is completed you can disembark on the mission.”

  As they were commanded both Jessica and Agent Rogers began to make their final preparations before they could leave. Jessica reluctantly put her helmet on and Agent Rogers had to move a little away from her head so that she could put the helmet on properly. She needed to test that the oxygen supply was functioning along with almost all the other systems. She tested that her communicator was working as she linked it with Agents Rogers, Daniels and Perry. They each tested that they could hear and speak to their fellow colleagues, this was extremely important to the mission and they would not be allowed to leave if even one of them was having communication problems. The suit was completely sealed and pressurised so that oxygen couldn’t escape. If the suit was not sealed then she would most likely die within seconds of reaching the planet.

  The final checks only took a few minutes but after they were completed Jessica and Agent Rogers were ready to disembark. But before Jessica could leave she had to pick up the vital equipment that was going to make the terraforming process possible. She bent down and picked it up and she found that it was quite heavy. Normally it would be somewhat of a problem, even for someone of her size but thanks to her rigorous fitness and strength training she was more than capable of picking it up. If she hadn’t put herself through that essential training schedule she would have far greater difficulty picking up the equipment. She was also extremely careful with it because she knew how important and delicate it was she didn’t want the mission to be a failure because of her.

  As soon as Jessica was sure that she had a good grasp on the equipment she slowly stepped onto the large vortex generator. A few scientists had been making adjustments on the various control panels so that Jessica and Agent Rogers would be taken to the right location. The last thing they wanted to do was to accidentally send them to the wrong place, which would be disastrous for everyone involved.

  As the countdown began Jessica took a deep breath and calmed herself. She didn’t like being in the suit but she would not be able to survive on the planet without it. She had been honoured to be asked to complete this mission some weeks before but now she was wondering if she had made the right decision. She was never normally this nervous when she went on a mission but with everything that was at stake she couldn’t allow herself to make any mistakes. She counted the numbers in her head as the scientists continued to countdown to zero.

  As soon as the countdown was completed Jessica could feel herself and Agent Rogers begin to travel through the controlled vortex. As long as the journey was going to last she made sure that she still had a good grasp on the technology and that Agent Rogers was safe on her shoulder. If she dropped the equipment at this stage it would most likely be damaged beyond repair when it touched down on the planet. She also would never get over how beautiful things looked when she travelled through the vortex. If she were an artist she would have produced a painting or at least a drawing of what she could see. Unfortunately artistic skills were one thing that she lacked, she had talents in different fields but sadly that was not one of them.

  The journey lasted for a couple of seconds before the agents touched down on the planet. The first thing that they noticed was that the landscape was very bleak. There were a few mountains over to the distance but other than that the ground was grey and when they looked up they could see the empty void of space above them. One thing that Jessica did notice was that she felt a little lighter on this planet. Doctor Crilly had not mentioned that the gravity was slightly lighter then she was used to but the difference wasn’t too much to really change anything. If anything the lower gravity would make the mission that little bit more easier for everyone involved.

  “So this is KY48295?” asked Agent Rogers as he looked over the horizon. The landscape was still very bleak and colourless.

  “I guess so,” replied Jessica as she took a quick glance over the horizon as well. They could only speak to each other through the communicators in their helmets. Without them the two friends would not be able to hear a word that the other was saying no matter how loud they shouted.

  “What a dump. But if you add a mall and maybe a few apartment buildings this place will still be a piece of crap.” He began to laugh at himself. “But that’s why we’re here; I Agent Peter Rogers and Agent Jessica Snape will make this mud ball of a planet a beautiful paradise for all to enjoy.” He looked at Jessica for a moment but it was hard for her to see him on her shoulder because she was looking directly forward and the helmet did impede her cone of vision. “Do you think that they’ll let me call this Peter’s Place?”

  “I’m not sure,” giggled Jessica as she turned her head to look at him. “Maybe if you ask them really, really nicely they might just let you down gently.”

  “Remember that little agreement that we had when I first joined the company?” He rubbed his hands with glee. “If anyone ever broke my feelings, you would break them in general.”

  “I don’t remember making a promise like that.” She knew that he was only joking with her. She would never threaten to crush anyone, even if it were only a joke.

  “Or maybe I just imagined it, I don’t know anymore.” He clapped his hands once as he stood up on Jessica’s shoulder. “Ok my extremely tall friend let’s get to work before General Fields gives us an earful. To tell you the truth I think I’d prefer not to get a telling off from him anytime soon. My eardrums are still ringing from the last time.”

  “Yes sir.” This was more of a joke salute to him but it didn’t mean that she didn’t respect him. In fact if it was the opposite, he was one of the few men that she could truly count on and nothing could seem to damage their friendship. 

  Before Jessica could even secure the terraforming equipment into the ground she needed to find exactly where to place it. She needed to make sure that it was directly on the opposite side of the planet from the other terraforming equipment. Under normal circumstances this would have been close to impossible place the equipment in the exact right place, which was another reason why Agent Rogers had accompanied her. Not only could he activate the equipment when it was installed but he could also guide Jessica to exactly where she needed to install the equipment. As Jessica moved the equipment Agent Roger’s scanners would tell him exactly where the equipment needed to be placed, he felt like a foreman at a construction company as he instructed Jessica.

  “Ok a little more to the left,” said Agent Rogers as he continued to guide Jessica. He liked the fact that he didn’t have to do the heavy lifting and that he could boss around someone who was so much bigger than he was. “Come on Jess you’re not even trying.”

  “Can it Peter,” snapped Jessica. She knew that it was only a joke but with everything that was going on she wasn’t entirely in the mood for a wisecrack. “I’d like to see you pick this up a piece of hi tech equipment that weighs over a hundred tons.”

  “Oh I would love to do that but Doctor Summers told me to steer clear of lifting heavy objects. And you know that you should always do what the doctor tells you.” He tried to sound like he was teaching her something.

  “If you don’t button it I’ll make sure that you get another appointment with Doctor Summers but heavy lifting will be the least of your worries.”

  Most people would have taken that as a threat but the pair just seemed to laugh it off. She never dreamed of actually hurting Agent Rogers and he knew that. She was bar far the gentlest person that he had ever known and he never felt safer when she was in his presence. When he had first become an agent he was more than nervous and he was extremely intimidated when he first met Jessica. He had never seen anyone close to her size and he feared that she might accidentally crush him. She had been his primary trainer and over time he saw that she wasn’t some large clumsy oaf that could destroy a building if they got careless. He saw her as the loving and caring person that she was and he never felt afraid around her after he had gotten use to her. Even after his training was complete and he became an agent the two had remained very close and he would always go to her if there was anything that he was unsure of. When he had been courting his wife he had even come to Jessica for advice on how to talk to women. A couple of times they had even role played so that he could practice exactly what to say to his future wife. It took some time before Jessica thought that he was ready to talk to his future wife. He and his wife had been so thankful for all that she had done for them that when they had a daughter, they gave her the middle name Jessica after their giant friend. They had even specially had the wedding ceremony outside so that Jessica could attend without having to sit outside and look through a window.

  For now they were all memories as the two agents concentrated on properly installing the equipment. They couldn’t make a mistake here or else the entire project will be a failure and the blame would fall upon them.

  After several minutes Agent Rogers successfully guided Jessica to the exact spot where she needed to place the equipment. For her it couldn’t have come a moment sooner, she was beginning to lose her grip on it and if she had dropped it the equipment would have most likely been damaged. She made sure that when she did place it on the spot that it was properly fixed into the ground before she even considered fully letting go of it. At the bottom of the terraforming equipment were specially made spikes and clasps that kept it fixed to the ground so that it didn’t fall over. That was the problem with it being so tall and not very wide, if the foundations were too weak the equipment would topple over and even in the lower gravity it would still cause a lot of damage.

  When the equipment was fully fixed into the ground Jessica finally let go of it but she held her hands around it just in case it decided to fall over but much to her relief it stayed upright. If it had begun to fall she would have moved quickly to grab it and prevent it from falling to the ground. But with the equipment properly in place Jessica’s work on the mission was more or less finished but she could not leave yet. They were not authorised to leave unless the terraforming process had been activated or if there was an emergency.

  “There we go now that wasn’t so hard now was it?” said Agent Rogers who was still on her shoulder. He had been careful with his guidance, despite all his joking around he too knew just how important the mission was and he didn’t want to be reprimanded.

  “Not for me,” replied Jessica. She lifted her right arm and tensed her muscles to try and show how strong she was. Unfortunately the suit prevented either of them from seeing any of her muscles but they were still there. “When you work out every day like I do, heavy lifting like this is a piece of cake.”

  “Speaking of cake the wife’s made a small piece of cake for us to try after we’ve finished the mission. I know that a bite for me is like a speck to you but even your taste buds will taste the cake. She’s trying a new recipe and she wants to know if she’s got it right or not.”

  “Yeah sure and for her sake I’m not going to pull any punches. But you on the other hand tell her that it’s the best cake you’ve ever eaten despite its taste. Remember what I taught you, no matter what; make your wife happy when it comes to her cooking. Believe me women liked to hear that their cooking is the best in the world. And I bet you that she grants you certain favours when you make her happy.”

  “Oh yes she does.” He rubbed his hands in glee once more. “Hey if I tell her that her cake is awesome maybe I’ll have a bit of fun tonight.” With that he immediately teleported from Jessica’s shoulder to the control panel at the base of the device. He couldn’t begin the terraforming process right away because there were numerous checks and scans to perform. The whole process would take roughly half an hour. “Ok I’m beginning the pre-operational systems.” He took a quick look up to Jessica who was standing a short distance away. “I might be a few minutes so you can just sit down and look pretty. You’re very good at the second part.”

  “You know flattery gets you everywhere in life.” She sat down and watched Agent Rogers as he worked. She would talk to him but she knew that he needed to concentrate on booting up the systems. It took a lot of concentration for him and she just wondered how Tucker was getting on with Professor Trump. She wondered if he could actually tell Professor Trump anything of value or if he was just rambling on. She doubted that the conversation would not have been dull in the slightest. Although she went to Earth on a semi-regular basis she didn’t know all that much about it since she visited so many different planets. There was an archive of detailed information about Earth but she hadn’t had the time to read the thousands of pages worth of information. She had read some of it but she had never had the time to sit down and read the entire archive. It was the same for almost all the planets she had visited that had its own race of sentient life. She would sometimes read when she had a bit of free time but she had been brushing up more on the other planets rather than Earth.

  Meanwhile on the other side of the planet both Agents Daniels and Perry were standing by the other terraforming equipment that had already been successfully installed some time before. Agent Perry was going through some diagnostic checks on the control panel and she was pressing all the buttons at an inhuman speed. She was gifted with super speed and she was by far the fastest agent in the company. She was not the first agent to have super speed but she was probably the fastest, on numerous occasions she had ran the entire length of Home within seconds but she had to be careful. Much like the other speedsters she would age rapidly and it would continue at an accelerated rate if she used her abilities too much. In theory if she ran at her top speed she could age from new born baby to an elderly on her deathbed within minutes. Thankfully a cure had been developed some time ago since super speed was a relatively common superpower. It had been easy to research and develop a cure but the only problem with it was that the subjected needed regular treatment to halt the accelerated aging process. Around four times a year Agent Perry needed to be injected with another dose of the cure so that she didn’t age rapidly. Although the cure could last for over four or five months it was safer to be administered again after three. That way it minimalized the possibility of the cure wearing off too quickly.

  Much like Jessica was doing on the opposite side of the planet Agent Daniels was just waiting around for the next stage. Neither of the pieces of terraforming equipment was ready to be used so he was standing there looking over the bleak horizon. There was nothing in particular that caught his attention but there wasn’t much else that he could do. He didn’t even think that he would be needed on this mission but much like Agent Barnes he also had superhuman strength and he could be used to move the equipment if need be. It was a matter of debate just who the strongest agent was in the company when only physical strength was taken into consideration but Agent Daniels didn’t seem to care who was strongest. He just got on with his work and he didn’t want to truly test his strength.

  To try and pass the time he looked at all the different readings that were appearing on his visor but he couldn’t see anything of any interest. The planet was lifeless and it seemed that it would remain that way unless the terraforming process was a success. He played around a little with the different scanning options and he thought that it would at least give him something to do while he waited.

  Eventually he shifted the scanner to its metallic scanning option and it began to scan everything around him. There was a very large presence of metal very close to him but he knew that it was the terraforming equipment. But much to his surprise a much smaller reading was detected about half a mile away from his current location. It was in the opposite direction of where the terraforming equipment was and he began to become very curious. The reading was much too small to be a reserve and it was extremely unlikely to have come from Home. That part of the planet had not been touched by any agent and it only raised more questions. At first he thought that it was a glitch but he activated the scan several more times and each time the small metallic signature appeared again at the same location and mass amount. By then he had realised that it was no glitch but rather than investigate straight away he opened his communication link with Agent Perry who was still working at the terraforming equipment control panel.

  “Agent Perry can you read me?” asked Agent Daniels as he continued to look at the scan results on the inside of his visor. It was pointless turning his head towards her since she was too busy at the console to be able to look back.

  “What is it Jack?” replied Agent Perry as she continued to work away. She was at a delicate stage of the diagnostic process so she couldn’t really be distracted.

  “My scanners have picked up a small deposit of metal not too far from our current location. It’s far too small to be the terraforming equipment and Agents Snape and Rogers are on the other side of the planet so it is not them.”

  “Do you know what the metal is?” She was curious with what she was hearing but she still couldn’t turn her focus away from her work.

  “No idea, the scans say that it is no metal that is in our database. Maybe it’s a new element that we have yet to discover.” He took a pause for a moment as he thought about his next move. “If it’s alright with you I’m going to go and check it out, maybe I can bring back a sample for the boys at the lab to study. Even if I can’t I can flag it so that it can be studied later on.”

  “Ok but don’t be too long, I might need you here shortly and although I can run close to the speed of light I can’t move something as big as this.”

  “Don’t worry I’ll only be a few minutes.”

  With that Agent Daniels began to jog towards where the scans had detected the metal. Due to his superhuman strength it allowed him to run much faster than a normal person. He could make the half mile trip in a couple of minutes but his speed was nowhere near the level of Agent Perry. He didn’t mind this though and his top speed when he was sprinting was around sixty miles an hour. This was roughly three times the speed of a top Olympic sprinter. As he ran he was careful because the terrain was slightly uneven but he did not run at full speed. He was content with just running at a jogging pace. The planet around him was still featureless and bland so he barely took any notice of it. He wondered what the planet would look like when the terraforming process was complete and the planet had a breathable atmosphere. Although the planet would still look bland at first most likely the company would be growing various plants and vegetation all around. In a few decades this planet might look like a dense jungle but he doubted that he would actually see that day.

  After several minutes Agent Daniels reached where the scans had detected the metal and much to his surprise he could see what looked to be a fairly small crater. It was roughly ten feet in diameter and from the looks of it the crater had not been created recently. He was no scientist but he guessed that the crater had been created hundreds if not thousands of years ago and it only furthered his confusion.

  As he looked down into the crater he saw what seemed to be a small metallic cube directly in the centre. The cube was small and looked to be able to fit in the palm of someone’s hand. From where he was standing right at the end of the crater he couldn’t notice strange symbols on the sides of the cube. The symbols were not any form of writing because his internal translating devices would have instantly translated it for him so that he could understand. As he checked the scans again the cube was definitely the source of metal that it had been detecting and he could see it being of some great importance.

  The company had a database on most of the elements that could be discovered on the various planets that they oversaw. The fact that this metal wasn’t on the database meant that it was from a world they had yet to discover. He even wondered that since he had discovered it if he would be allowed to name it. A few different names were going through his mind and they all sounded pretty good in his opinion. Also under normal circumstances Agent Daniels would have reported his finding back to his partner Agent Perry but as he stared at the cube he found that he was becoming drawn to it. Ever since he had seen it he couldn’t take his eyes off it and it seemed to have a slight glow around it.

  Slowly but surely Agent Daniels stepped closer and closer towards the cube eventually climbing into the crater and taking the last few steps towards the cube itself. The cube had not been touched for an extremely long time but all that didn’t seem to matter to him. He wasn’t sure but he thought that he could hear some kind of voice but it definitely did not belong to Agent Perry. As he finally approached the cube he looked down at it in all of its majesty and he bent down to pick it up.

  As Agent Daniels held the cube in his hand he marvelled over its beauty and it seemed that nothing could seem to spoil his moment of triumph. That was until he watched the cube glow brightly before feeling mind numbing pain throughout his entire body. He screamed in agony as the sensation overtook him completely. He didn’t realise that his communicator was still on and his screams were being heard by Agent Perry. She was still over at the terraforming equipment and she had almost finished the diagnostic checks. Her work had been interrupted by Agent Daniels’s screams and she immediately became concerned for him. She didn’t know if his suit had been compromised and he was being exposed to the elements. She was still able to type away on the control panel but she still tried to communicate with Agent Daniels who was still screaming in pain.

  “Agent Daniels are you alright?” asked Agent Perry with much concern in her voice. She could still hear him screaming but almost immediately the screaming subsided and she could hear heavy breathing. “Jack can you hear me?”

  “Y-yes I can hear you?” replied Agent Daniels eventually. Several seconds had gone by before he had answered her.

  “You had me worried there for a minute.” She gave a huge sigh of relief as she realised that he was still alive. “Is everything alright?”

  “Yes everything’s fine. I tripped over a rock and bashed my knee up pretty good. But my healing abilities seem to be patching it up nicely. It caught me by surprise so you can excuse my overreaction.”

  “Well people have been saying that you’re a bit of a drama queen. Just don’t do that again Jack, I don’t think I’m strong enough to carry you all the way back here.”

  “Don’t worry I’m fine now. I’ll make my way back to you in a moment.”

  “That reminds me did you find the metal?” There was something in his voice that she found to be a bit off. It sounded almost the same as she was used to but there was some element of it that seemed to be different.

  “No it was just a glitch. I’m going to get the boys and girls at the lab to take a look at it when we get back.”

  “Don’t be too long coming back. Agent Rogers and Snape have gotten their equipment into place and are ready to fire it up.”

  “Don’t worry I’ll be there in a minute.”

  True to his word Agent Daniels didn’t take long to return to Agent Perry. When she saw him return she seemed to notice that something was off. He wasn’t walking the same way he had done before and she found it to be odd. She didn’t know if he just wasn’t use to moving about in the suit or if he was still healing from his injury. Due to his super strength he had healing powers that would put Jessica’s to shame. He was a very powerful agent and also one of the longest serving. Due to his healing abilities much like Jessica his aging had been slowed to a crawl, he was well into his eighties but he looked to be in his early thirties. He could also heal from any injury within minutes, maybe even seconds. This was much faster than Jessica’s healing abilities since it would take her hours and days to recover from an injury. One thing that she did have over him was that she would live much longer than him. He was estimated to have a few centuries left where she was estimated to live for another three millennia or even closer to four if she kept herself healthy.

  As Agent Daniels walked towards Agent Perry she just stood there and watched him walk towards her. She wanted to see if he needed help walking but he seemed to grow more confident with each step. She thought that she was going crazy but it was almost like he was learning to walk again. He had been walking for some distance but it seemed that he was just getting use to the fact that he could walk. It almost reminded Agent Perry of a young toddler who was taking their first step.

  “Are you alright Jack?” asked Agent Perry through the communicator. “Are you sure that you’ve actually healed?”

  “Yes I’m perfectly fine Kate; I’m just getting my bearings together,” replied Agent Daniels. There didn’t seem to be all that much emotion in his voice and it only furthered Agent Perry’s worry. “The fall was pretty nasty, I might get Doctor Summers to take a look at my leg but I should be fine.”

  “Don’t push yourself too hard Jack. I don’t want to have to explain why you’ve gotten yourself hurt to General Fields.”

  “Agent Rogers calling Agents Daniels and Perry can you hear me?” said a familiar voice through the communicators. Both agents had heard the message and at first Agent Daniels seemed to be a little confused before he realised what was going on. It only took a moment for Agent Perry to respond.

  “This is Agent Perry I hear you loud and clear.” She was glad to hear his voice because it meant that their mission was drawing to a close.

  “Oh good for a second there I thought I had the wrong number.” He chuckled a little before he got down to business. “Agent Snape and I have finished installing the equipment and are ready to fire it up.”

  “Understood we’ll be ready in moment. We need to activate both pieces of equipment at the same time and then leave the planet immediately. If we’re here when the terraforming process initiates the forces involved will kill us almost instantly.”

  “Don’t worry we know the drill. Just make sure that everything’s fine on your end; you don’t want General Fields to have another fit do you?”

  Both Agents Perry and Daniels made their way to the control panel as Agent Perry prepared to activate the equipment. On the other side of the planet Agent Rogers was doing the same as Jessica looked on. She had been a little bored waiting for Agent Rogers to finish the diagnostic checks but she was glad that they were close to finishing. She wanted nothing more than to return to Home and taking her suit off. She never liked wearing it but she understood that without it she would suffocate in this oxygen free atmosphere. She just watched as Agent Rogers began the process.

  Both Agents Rogers and Perry had completed a short countdown before they both activated the equipment at the same time. Immediately after activating the equipment a beam of energy shot up into the sky and stopped short of leaving the planet’s atmosphere. The beam was very bright so all the agents had to divert their eyes away from it and already they began to feel gale force winds. As the seconds went by the winds were beginning to grow stronger and stronger and Jessica had to grab onto Agent Rogers so that he didn’t blow away. She was too big to be blown away by this wind but it was continuing to grow stronger every second and eventually even she would succumb to its power. By now Agents Perry and Daniels had already opened a vortex and transported themselves back to Home. Jessica and Agent Rogers were having a couple of problems.

  The wind was blowing directly in Jessica’s face and it was preventing her from lifting her arms. In her right hand she was holding Agent Rogers and on her left wrist was her VSC device. The wind growing stronger by the second and she was beginning to step back as the wind was pushing her back further and further. Even with her strength the wind would eventually even topple her and the situation looked dire. But using the strength that she had she slowly moved her hands closer together by her stomach and try and press the right button. The wind had been much stronger than they had expected and if they stayed for another few seconds it would break through their visors and they would begin to starve of oxygen. She could already see her visor begin to crack from ferocity of the wind.

  Very carefully Jessica brought her hands together close enough for her to press the correct button and almost instantly both she and Agent Rogers found themselves travelling through a vortex on their way back to Home. Both gave a huge sigh of relief as they knew that the danger had passed and seconds later they found themselves on the large vortex generator back at the company headquarters. The first thing that Jessica did was lift Agent Rogers up to her level. She was greatly concerned about his health and she feared that the winds might have caused him some kind of injury.

  “Peter are you OK?” asked Jessica as she tried to see if he was moving. He was resting in the palm of her hand and she saw him give her the thumbs up. In any language and culture it was a good sign and she smiled at him.  After that she gently placed him on the ground before she took her own helmet off. “Oh that is so much better.”

  Over the course of the next few minutes both sets of agents were debriefed and from what the scientists were recording the terraforming process was progressing as planned and it seemed that the mission had been a complete success. They wouldn’t know whether it had truly succeeded or not until the process was complete. The process could take a couple of weeks but for now Jessica’s work was done, she was glad that it was over and done with and she was anxious to see Tucker again. She had been wondering how his little talk was going but she was fine with waiting for him. The mission had taken a bit of time but if she knew Professor Trump he would probably be talking to Tucker for hours. It gave her time to get out of the suit and put her hair right, it had gotten a little messy while she had been wearing her helmet and Jessica didn’t want Tucker to see it in a mess.

  No one seemed to notice Agent Daniels begin to look at his hands. He was still standing by the smaller vortex generator and he was moving his fingers. He was truly intrigued with what he was seeing and he began to look around the area. He was amazed with everything that he was seeing and he gave a quick smirk.

  “Well this is interesting,” said Agent Daniels quietly to himself. 

  Agent Daniels was continuing to look all over his body. Everything had happened so fast that he had not had time to fully observe his own body. It was fleshier than he had expected but he was remembering everything that had been happening and he could see everyone going about their business around him. To look at him he looked exactly the same as he had done before, he was acting a little differently but it was nothing that would attract any attention towards himself. But internally it was a completely different story, everything that was Agent Daniels had been stored away and replaced by something new, something unrecognisable. He was no longer in control of his own body and there was nothing that he could do about it. It was like his body was a car and his conscience was the driver, but now there was a new driver and the old one had been shunted away.

  As he looked around his surroundings he could see all the different people and pieces of equipment around him and he thought that it was a strange place. Although a new consciousness had changed he could still access the memories and he was beginning to remember everything about the company and the people around him.

  One thing that did marvel Agent Daniels was when he saw Jessica on the other side of the warehouse like room. It only took him a moment to access the memories about her but even so he still could not get over her size. He had never seen a living thing that was her size and he remembered her gentleness but also her great power. One thing that Agent Daniels liked to do was to oversee training exercises and he had viewed Jessica training on numerous occasions. He had seen first-hand just how powerful she was and although he thought that might be stronger he knew that Jessica was still extremely powerful and equipped with her lighter healing abilities and extended life he thought that she could be a threat to him. But for now there were too many unknowns to make any kind of move. For now he was happy to observe and gain more information before making any moves. He had waited too long for this opportunity and he wasn’t going to scuttle it just like that.

  “Hey Jack,” said a female voice. He instantly turned around responding to his name. At first he thought that it was some kind of threat but instead he could see Agent Perry. She had taken off her helmet but was still wearing the rest of the suit. She had seen him just standing there and she had been concerned with him. “Are you alright, you haven’t exactly been yourself ever since you fell over.”

  “I’m fine Kate,” replied Agent Daniels as he began to walk away from her. “I just need a moment.” His voice seemed to be cold and distant and it only furthered her concern but she thought that it was best to give him some space for now. They had just been on a dangerous mission and she thought that the pressure had gotten to him a little. She thought that he would be alright if she just gave him some space.

 She watched as he walked away and she could still see that he was walking a little strange. It wasn’t something that would be considered to be an unusual walk but it was not the way that Agent Daniels normally walked. His strides didn’t seem to be as long as they normally would and it still looked like he was unsure on how to walk. She knew that she would have to keep an eye on him but for now she let him go. She had no idea what was truly going on underneath so she just walked away so that she could take her suit off. It was very heavy and she wanted to take it off as soon as possible so that she would be able to move at top speed once again.

 A short time later Tucker finally emerged from his session with Professor Trump and the two men were laughing with each other as if they were old friends. They had been in a small room together where shrink sessions would normally but it was more than apt for Professor Trump’s interview. From Tucker he had learned a great deal of additional information that he planned on adding to Home’s database on Earth. He had learned a great deal on the sport of football and he found it strange that in some parts of the world it was called soccer instead.  He had also learned that there had been a rumoured alien landing in Roswell back in the nineteen forties and he jotted it down so that it could be further investigated. So far Home had come across very few civilizations that had achieved interstellar travel and Earth was too far away from any of them to actually make a successful trip. So far only the people of Home could travel such distances and he knew that it was nothing to do with them.

  Throughout the interview there was always an agent present just in case anything happened. Although they didn’t really see Tucker as a threat he still needed to be supervised around the clock. With Jessica preoccupied she couldn’t fulfil her duty so for a short time Chloe had taken up the responsibility. They also thought that things would go more smoothly if he saw a familiar face and on the extreme off chance that something did happen, Chloe was more than capable to deal with it. She was also intrigued with everything that had been said and she wanted to visit Earth herself. Before she didn’t have much interest in it but after meeting Tucker and hearing everything that had been said she wanted to visit Earth. The only problem was that she knew that the next time any agent would go back to Earth it was to take Tucker back and most likely it would be Jessica who would have that responsibility.

  As Tucker and Professor Trump walked down the hallways still talking and laughing Chloe followed closely behind them. Sometimes when she travelled around the facility she would purposely stretch her legs so that the trips were easier for her but in this hallway the ceiling was much too low to do another like that. Besides in her mind her guard duty was close to an end and she could get back to some of her other important work. She had a mission to complete herself but unlike the terraforming mission that had just taken place this one was only a routine check up on a distant planet. She wasn’t expecting anything exciting to happen in particular but it was still something that they needed to do.

  When Tucker entered another large warehouse size room he discovered Jessica sitting down with a small group of young people in front of her. There were roughly have a dozen of them and they looked to be in their late teens, going into their twenties. At first while he was approaching them he couldn’t hear what they were saying but as he got closer he could hear them asking her different questions about missions and other training exercises. He took a few moments to think and he realised that these must be the trainee agents that Jessica had mentioned some time before. He could hear her calmly and sweetly answering all of their questions and much like many of the other people on Home none of them seemed to be intimidated by her at all. Despite her enormous size Jessica was still able to make people comfortable around her and so far she had done nothing to warrant their fear. There were a few people who were afraid of her but they were the minority. Long ago she had won the acceptance of the people on Home and she would continue to do so as long as she didn’t use her superior size and strength to intimidate people and to get her own way.

  “Agent Snape how much time do we have to complete the mid-term exam?” asked a short girl with blond hair. She looked no older then seventeen and Tucker saw Jessica smile down at her.

  “Please call me Jessica and the exam has a two and a half hour time limit but you’re a smart girl,” replied Jessica giving the junior agent some confidence. “You won’t need all that time but the best thing you can do is not panic. If you fail it won’t be the end of the world, you’ll have opportunities to make up the grade. But don’t forget that the day after you all have another exam but this one has no passes or fails so you can somewhat relax with that one.” She looked over and saw Tucker with Professor Trump and Chloe and she smiled over to him before focusing back on the junior agents. “Sorry guys but I’ve got training to do myself, don’t forget to study and if you need me for any reason don’t hesitate to ask for my assistance. You are the future of the company and I know that each of you will make great agents one day. My door is always open and if you want to bring any baked goodies you don’t have to ask twice.”

  The junior agents all giggled for a moment at Jessica’s little joke before they dispersed. Each of them wanted to study for the next exam and they all liked to be around Jessica. She was very nice to them and she wouldn’t hesitate in helping them if they had a problem. A couple of the boys even had a crush on her even though she was old enough to be their distant ancestor. A couple of the girls had even asked her on beauty tips and she shared with them her secrets on how she kept her body looking perfect. She even told them that she was nowhere near as a good as a beautician as her old friend who had taught her everything she knew about beauty.

  With the junior agents gone Jessica could finally turn his attentions back to Tucker and the others. She was happy to see that he had finished with his talk with Professor Trump, she had wanted to see him ever since she had come back from the mission but she knew that he would probably still be busy. She knew that as soon as he had finished he would be returned to her supervision and she had been looking forward to it for the last few minutes. While she waited she had decided to counsel a few of the junior agents before he returned. She watched as he walked up to her along with Professor Trump and Sue.

  “Hey there Tucker,” said Jessica with a wave. “How did it go?”

  “Bloody lovely Jessica,” replied Tucker with a smile still remaining on his face. “My mate here is a diamond geezer.” He had his arm around Professor Trump and he laughed. Professor Trump was also smiling although he didn’t fully understand what a diamond geezer was but from the context and tone of Tucker’s voice he deduced that it was a compliment.

  “This is a remarkable man Agent Snape,” said Professor Trump, he was a balding man wearing a clean shirt and black trousers. He also wore a tie and a jacket and it was like he was wearing a business suit. “Out of all the people I’ve ever had the pleasure to speak with Mr. Martel here is definitely the most fascinating. I have learned a great deal from our little talk and I wish to have another session with him in the near future. The information that he’s told me will fill in many blanks that we have on Earth.”

  “I told you that he was a one in a million guy,” replied Jessica. She lowered her hand down in front of Tucker. He didn’t hesitate in taking his arm off Professor Trump and stepping onto her hand. He felt completely safe with her as she gently rose him up into the air and he sat down on her soft palm. If he didn’t know any better he would have thought that he was sitting on the world’s softest pillow but in truth the only thing that was softer than her hand was the giantess herself. “And now we’re going to have a bit more fun before we break for lunch.” She looked down again at Professor Trump and Chloe and gave them another smile. Thanks for looking after him while I was gone.”

  “Don’t sweat it Jess,” answered Chloe. “You still up for a girl’s night out next week?”

 “I’m sorry Chloe but I have to wash my hair that night.” Jessica gave her friend a quick wink and Chloe picked it up immediately. She knew what was going on and she just gave Jessica a quick nod.

  “Ok that’s cool I’ll tell the other girls.” She turned around to walk away but she waved at Jessica before she left. “Just take care Jess you big lummox.”

  With that Chloe led Professor Trump away leaving Jessica alone with Tucker. She was happy to have him again and she watched for a moment while Chloe and Professor Trump walked away. Both had important work that they needed to complete so they were eager to get started or else they would be able to get back home. Tucker was also glad to be back with Jessica, ever since he had come to Home he had felt lost when he wasn’t with her. She was like his guardian angel while he was here and if he didn’t have her, then he thought that the place would have driven him insane by now. He had been getting use to the advanced technology that was available on Home but without her he would have no idea how to do anything or where he would need to go. He most likely would be on the streets and he felt that living on the streets of Home was just as difficult as living on the streets on Earth. He couldn’t be more thankful for her letting him stay with her before he had to go back to Earth. He knew that she didn’t have much choice in the matter but she didn’t seem to mind at all. She had never showed any regret for letting him stay with her; in fact it seemed to be the opposite.

   “So how did the mission go?” asked Tucker with much interest. “Does that planet now have a breathable atmosphere?”

  “For now no,” replied Jessica. “That takes time unfortunately but at this stage everything is going according to plan. Hopefully before we know it we can start colonizing the planet. I’ve heard that they might be using it as a nature reserve for various different species of animals but I’m not too sure yet.”

  “Can you put dinosaurs on there just like in Jurassic Park?” He waited for a moment and saw a confused look on Jessica’s face. He realised that she had not understood what he had said since she didn’t know what a dinosaur was and she had definitely not watched Jurassic Park.

  “What’s a dinosaur and what’s Jurassic Park?” She was very curious and she could guess that a dinosaur was some kind of creature but she had absolutely no idea what Jurassic Park was.

  “Dinosaurs were a race of reptiles that ruled Earth millions of years ago. They’re all extinct now and Jurassic Park was a film about dinosaurs.” He could still see a small amount of confusion in Jessica’s face and he thought of a little joke that he could use. “I’m surprised that you haven’t met a dinosaur. I could have sworn that you would have gone to Earth when they were still around.”

  “Hey I’m not that old you cheeky little man.” She couldn’t help but find the joke funny and she did respond to it with a smile before she slowly stood up to her full height and walked away. She had a training session to complete before she could go for lunch but she knew that Tucker would enjoy it.

  As Jessica walked towards the training area Tucker looked down from her hand and he still couldn’t get over the view. Everyone around him looked so tiny from where he was sitting, only on a few occasions in his life had he ever been this high up before he met Jessica. He couldn’t believe that this was the view that Jessica saw every day of her life. He could imagine how a person could think that they were above everyone and not just in the literal strength. From what he had seen of her she acted just like she was a normal person rather than a being that could destroy everything in sight if people didn’t do what she wanted. There was only one word that he could use to describe her, she was a gift and not just to him but for everyone in the galaxy. He didn’t know where his life would have taken him if he hadn’t of met her, his life had been a downward spiral for some years and she was the first good thing to have happened to him in that time. He wanted to enjoy his time with her as much as he could.

  After several minutes Jessica was standing outside a large door that had been specially scaled up for her. Just by the side of it was a much smaller door that was made for normal sized people and Gloria was standing there waiting for them. She was one of the most gifted scientists that the company had to offer and she had been informed what was about to happen. Jessica had asked her superiors first whether or not Tucker was allowed to set up a training scenario. They thought that his input would benefit the training exercises and the fact that they were going to erase his memories when he returned to Earth they saw no harm in allowing him to create a training exercise. But just before she entered the training room she placed Tucker gently on the ground right next to Gloria. He recognised her but he couldn’t remember her name.

  “Hi Glory,” said Tucker trying to remember her name. It was as close as he could remember and he even needed to think about one of the villains from Buffy the Vampire Slayer.

  “Hi Mr Martel,” replied Gloria ignoring the fact that he had gotten her name wrong. “You remember me don’t you?”

  “Yeah sure you were there when Jessica first took me on one of her missions. It’s hard for me to forget something like that.”

  “Very good so we can skip the introductions. Just to let you know that you’ll be one of the few people who will have seen the inside of our control room. Not only that but you also have the privilege of creating a training exercise for Agent Snape.”

  “How do I do that? I’m not too good with gadgets.”

  “You don’t need to worry about that. You’re only limited to your imagination and the computer systems will do the rest.”

  “But what if I break something? I seem to have that way with machines and from what you’re saying this sounds like very expensive pieces of equipment. I don’t want to be paying for it for the rest of my life.

  “Don’t worry Tucker,” replied Jessica in her sweet angelic voice that gave Tucker more confidence. “Believe there is nothing that you could break, when we build something we build it to last and besides I know that you’ll be careful.” She then stood up to her full height and crossed her arms and she had a stern look on her face. “Now go and make the darn best training scenario on Home and don’t go easy on me. I feel like a challenge today and I won’t be happy with anything less.”

  “You don’t need to worry about that,” answered Tucker with a somewhat evil grin on his face. “I have something perfect in mind for you.”

  “Good because I’d be really disappointed if made the scenario too easy for me.”

  With that the door to the training area opened up and Jessica walked through it as Tucker was taken into the control room. Inside he could see a couple of scientists looking at various screens, a couple of them were at a couple of different control panels and they were typing away. One other person who was inside that Tucker didn’t recognise was Agent Daniels, he was scheduled for a training session after Jessica and he was awaiting his turn. When Tucker looked at him he felt that something was off. He didn’t know what it was and he thought that his anxiety was just acting up. He could see the cold stare in Agent Daniels eyes as he just stood there looking at a large screen. The screen showed Jessica waiting in the training area in what seemed to be a completely blank room. She had her arms crossed as she waited for the session to activate but since it had not even been created yet she might have had to wait for a couple of minutes.

  The room itself was more advanced than anything that Tucker had ever seen before. Almost every piece of equipment was decades, even centuries ahead of anything on Earth. If he were to try and operate any of the equipment he would have absolutely no idea where to begin. He could imagine some of the most brilliant minds on the planet would fail to operate such equipment. The ceiling was relatively low in comparison to many of the other rooms that Tucker had entered but he figured that most of them had been intended for Jessica to walk through normally. Rooms like this where she wasn’t required to enter were kept scaled down for normal people. It was similar to a few of the rooms that Tucker had entered where Jessica was never intended to go. He wondered if Jessica was normal size whether she would be able to operate any of this equipment. He had heard that she was very intelligent so he didn’t think that she would have too much of a problem.

  As Tucker walked past Agent Daniels he was taken to a console that had a helmet attached to it by a series of cables. The console was fixed to the wall and had a small screen attached to it as well. The screen was much too small to be viewed by several people and for the moment it seemed to be blank. He watched as Gloria picked up the helmet and gentle placed it on his head, it was surprisingly light and he was confused with what was happening.

  “What is all this?” asked Tucker with much confusion in his voice. With the helmet on he felt like he was about to experience some kind of virtual reality game.

  “This is what we use to create our training simulations,” replied Gloria. “You simply think of the simulations and the systems will pick up on your brainwaves and then create the simulation. It’s a marvellous piece of technology if I do say so myself.”

  “So I can think of anything and it’ll just be created just like that?”

  “Just like that and you don’t have to worry about creating anything that could harm someone. As soon as a simulation been created the program is scanned thoroughly and all safety restraints are placed so that no one can be harmed. You could create a sea of lava or an army of soldiers with high powered weapons and they still wouldn’t cause any harm to a trainer. All physical attacks will be felt but won’t cause any damage, instead the systems will measure how much damage the attacks would cause if they were real. If the trainer receives too much of what we call theorised damage then the session is over. So far from the few centuries that we have been using training simulations like this we have had no trainer killed or even injured, the only part of them that takes any kind of true beating is their pride.”

  “I see then I’ll give Jessica a session she’ll never forget.”

  He had a couple of different scenarios in mind and he found it difficult to pick one. He wanted to use a couple of scenes from different films he had watched over the years or even have him fight cartoon characters that he used to watch as a child. There are a few of his childhood villains that he would love to watch Jessica combat. But one idea did pop into his mind and he thought that it would be interesting to see, it was something that had just popped in there at the last moment and he thought that it was a good idea. He concentrated on the idea and the systems began to scan it and almost instantly it began to create a simulation based around the idea.

  The entire process only took a couple of seconds and Tucker was extremely surprised when the screen on the console read the words ‘Simulation complete, initiate when ready’. He had expected something like that to take minutes, maybe even hours but he never thought that it would happen in that short amount of time. The speed that everything had been processed at was almost impossible in his mind. He knew that the computer systems on Home were much more advanced than they were on Earth but even he didn’t think that everything would have been completed so fast.

  “Bloody hell that was fast,” said Tucker in astonishment when he saw the ‘Simulation complete, initiate when ready’ message appeared on the small screen.

  “Actually that was quite slow,” replied Gloria as she looked at the simulation creator equipment. “I might need to take a look at it when Agent Snape’s training has been completed, but I can see why you think it would be so fast. We’re amazed that your race even has computers, but your most advanced computer is but a fossil in comparison to our own.”

  “I used to have a friend who was a computer whiz. I bet if he found himself here he’d have a fucking field day. Or most likely his head would just explode.”

  “Very funny Mr Martel.” She did chuckle for a moment but she didn’t like his colourful language. “Now if you would just follow me we can begin.”

  Tucker was more than eager to follow Gloria as she led him to a large console that was also accompanied with a very large screen. He could see Jessica was still waiting for the session to begin and she just kept her arms crossed and tapped on her arms with her fingers while she waited. The console had so many different switches and buttons that Tucker wouldn’t even begin to know which one did what. He feared that if he were to push a single button the entire complex would explode. It was a worst case scenario of course but the thought seemed to stick in her mind.

  “So what’s all this for?” asked Tucker with curiosity. To him he felt like a child who had just gotten his hands on his mother’s mobile phone and was eager to find out what this button did.

  “This is basically the brain of the training room beyond this wall,” replied Gloria. “Everything that happens in there is controlled by this console. We could create any simulation imaginable and if we see that an Agent is running into trouble we can pull the plug from here and the room will revert to normal.” She began to push a couple of buttons and the training room itself began to light up brightly. “Now let’s see if you’ve created a decent challenge for Agent Snape.”

  Inside the training room Jessica could see everything change. It was a sight that she had seen on numerous occasions in the past so it was no surprise to her so she just stood there and waited for the room to adjust itself. Within seconds the room transformed from a bland featureless room to being in the middle of a city. As Jessica looked around she didn’t recognise which city it was but she noticed that a lot of things looked primitive in comparison to what she saw every day. She guessed that Tucker had created a simulation that took place in a city on Earth, she didn’t know it but she was in the middle of New York City. Many of the buildings around her did tower above her but they were not as impressive as the ones she had seen in her own cities. The streets were deserted but she could see several yellow taxi cabs all over the ground. She didn’t know that they were taxis and she was waiting for the danger to rear its ugly head. Tucker had never been to New York City but he was basing it on sources that he had seen in movies, TV shows and in magazines. It was what he imagined that New York City looked like but he just didn’t add any people to it. Jessica didn’t have to wait long for the danger and she felt herself become engulfed in a shadow. When she turned around she had to look up and up. She was amazed with what she could see and she thought that Tucker had actually given her a challenge.

  “Well this is interesting,” said Jessica with a smile.

  As Jessica looked up she looked into a very human face. She saw that she was staring at another giantess but this one was much taller than her and a lot slimmer. She was wearing a brown costume that Jessica seemed to recognise as being one of her old costumes that was still hanging up somewhere in her apartment. The giantess looked young, no older than eighteen and was much slimmer than Jessica and didn’t have her curves. The giantess was easily two hundred feet tall with long white hair and brown eyes. Although Jessica had never seen this giantess before she thought that she recognised her from somewhere but she couldn’t think of where. She definitely looked familiar but she didn’t know where she had seen her before. This left her confused for a moment and she stood there looking up at the simulated giantess for a few moments.

  “I’ve seen you somewhere before,” said Jessica still trying to think of where she had seen the giantess before. She definitely would have remembered seeing someone who towered above her like this. She recognised something in the face as well but once again she couldn’t place it.

  “Agent Snape your objective is to defeat the opponent with minimum damage to civilian property,” said a computerised voice. There was no emotion at all in the voice but it did not come from the giantess. It came from the advanced speaker system that surrounded the training room. “The sessions begins now.”

  As soon as the computer had said this the giantess began to move and went to punch down at Jessica but the blow had been slow and Jessica was able to jump back out of the way. It was not the first time she had faced an opponent who had the size advantage over her but she was still trying to recognise who this giantess was. She knew that this had come out of Tucker’s mind so it must have been someone they had seen recently but she still couldn’t think of where she had seen her.

  The giantess moved forwards towards Jessica without saying a word and she tried to use her long legs and height advantage to kick Jessica. For Jessica again the kick had been slow and she was able to grab it with some ease. She was amazed to see how much longer this leg was in comparison to her own but for now she couldn’t really think about that. She needed to take down this giantess without either killing her or causing too much damage to the surrounding area. The second part would be difficult since both women were extremely large but Jessica had completed exercises like this before and she thought that she should be able to pass this one with some effort.

  “Didn’t anyone ever tell you that size isn’t everything?” asked Jessica as she still had a grasp on the leg of this giantess. She had no response but she didn’t really expect to. “You’re pretty clever Tucker trying to make me fight someone bigger than me.”

  With one twist of the leg the giantess came crashing down to the ground. The fall caused a small tremor but Jessica was still in complete control. The giantess had fallen onto her stomach and Jessica moved her grip onto the giantess’s extremely large foot. So far the street had suffered minor damage due to the fall but the buildings around them had not received any damage so that was a big plus for her. A couple of the cars on the ground were crushed by the fall and others had their alarms blazing but other than that everything was still intact. But Jessica’s session wasn’t over yet. She still needed to fully incapacitate the giantess without killing her. If she did kill her although the session would be a success in her mind it would be a failure.

  She let go of the giantess’s leg and stepped towards her head. Since the walk was only two hundred foot it only took Jessica a moment and the giantess went to get up but with one mighty punch to the face Jessica seemingly knocked out her larger opponent and she stood tall over her. She expected the giantess to be stronger but instead the session had seemed to be too easy. She looked around know that Tucker could see her and she even turned her back to the giantess.

  “I thought you said that this would be a challenge for me,” said Jessica with her hands on her hips. “You disappoint me Tucker Martel.”

  Jessica was so focused on speaking to Tucker that she didn’t notice the eyes of the giantess open once again and she began to grow larger. As she slowly rose back to her feet she continued to grow taller and taller and at first Jessica didn’t notice but when the giantess more than doubled in height Jessica finally took notice to what was happening.  She turned around and watched the giantess continue to grow and she stood there in amazement. She took a few steps back as she watched the giantess grow taller and taller right in front of her. She gasped in both amazement and dread with what she was seeing.

  By the time the giantess had stopped growing she was six hundred feet tall and Jessica was only knee height in comparison to her. Only on a very few occasions had she ever felt so small in her long life and she didn’t know exactly what she was going to do. The giantess was now truly a colossus and she had her eyes on Jessica and Jessica alone. She had a look of determination as she looked down at the smaller giantess in front of her and Jessica knew that she was in big trouble. The giantess was now taller than most of the buildings around her but not as tall as the mighty skyscrapers. Either way she was one of the largest people that Jessica had ever seen and she was just glad that this was all a simulation rather than actually going toe to toe with a real giantess.

  “Ok I admit that is impressive Tucker,” said Jessica as she continued to back away and formulate a plan. Previously although the giantess had the size advantage she had the strength advantage. Now with the giantess undergoing this growth spurt the strength advantage had definitely gone to her. “Maybe we can just talk about this before we do anything rash.”

  The giantess responded with a mighty kick that sent Jessica flying to the ground. The blow had winded Jessica as she scraped along the ground at a frightening speed. If it had been a real blow then Jessica would most likely have suffered from several broken rips but thankfully this was not the case. When she was kicked the giantess’s foot was almost as large as Jessica’s entire body so the blow had struck her all over and caused damage everywhere.

  The training room monitored how much damage Jessica would have received if it were a real kick and it deduced that although she would be injured she would not be out of the fight just yet. But if she didn’t come up with a plan soon the giantess would easily overpower her and she would fail the session. If it was real life failure of the session would actually result in her dying.

  Jessica began to cough as she slowly stood back up but she could see the giantess coming towards her. The only thing that Jessica could think about doing was making a hasty retreat so that she could gather her thoughts. When the giantess did reach her only a few short moments later she lifted her foot up into the air and tried to stomp down on Jessica. For once Jessica did actually have a size advantage over the giantess but for once it was the opposite. Now that Jessica was the much smaller one she was able roll out of the way of the stomp and she quickly moved herself behind a nearby skyscraper before the giantess even knew what was happening.

  Jessica made sure that she was absolutely silent as she felt the ground tremor every time the giantess made a single step. She tried not to panic as she tried to think of a way that she could actually defeat this giantess. She would have to rely on her brains rather than her brawn but even so she didn’t think that she would get out of this one. Although she couldn’t see the giantess she knew that she was most likely looking for her and from the strength of the tremors she knew that she was close.

  In truth the giantess was looking behind all the tall buildings trying to find Jessica. Jessica had been able to move so quickly that the giantess hadn’t had time to see exactly where she went. All the tall buildings had also blocked her view but it would only be a matter of time before Jessica was found.

  Inside the control room Tucker and Gloria could see Jessica on the screen hiding away from the giantess. Tucker seemed to be happy with himself that he had actually created a decent session for Jessica. He knew that it would have been good to watch and so far he had not been disappointed, ever since he first saw Jessica he imagined her fighting a giant monster or another giant person. It might have only been a simulation but it seemed real to him, in his mind he was thankful that he didn’t have to worry about Jessica sustaining an injury. If this had all been real he would never have created something like this and he would feel an unimaginable amount of guilt each time Jessica received an injury.

  But much like Jessica he recognised the giantess but he had no idea where he had seen her before. At first he thought that she was a character that he had seen in a popular TV show but the face was all wrong and the hairstyle was completely different. He had decided that she would have a growth spurt if she was originally defeated but he had never specified exactly what height she was supposed to be but seeing her in scale to Jessica, something about it was oddly familiar to him. Even the costume she was wearing seemed to be cemented in his mind, he didn’t know that it was one of Jessica’s old uniforms and he had never seen it before.

  “You’ve done a very good job Mr Martel,” said Gloria as she watched the screen. “She’s faced giant opponents in simulations before but nothing like this. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Agent Snape actually retreat during a session.”

  “Well I like to keep the girl on her toes,” replied Tucker with confidence in his voice. “I just hope she doesn’t hold this against me at a later date.”

  “I doubt it, Agent Snape isn’t the type to hold a grudge. That is unless you mention something bad about her appearance. But I think that’s all women in general.”

  “On Earth we have a little saying that ‘Hell Hath No Fury Than A Woman Scorned’.”

  “I’ll have to remember that one.” She thought that it was funny that the people on Earth would have a saying like that but she knew what a woman could do if they were scorned. It was probably one of the truest statements she had heard for a long time.

  Tucker and Gloria weren’t the only ones who were watching Jessica on the screen. Agent Daniels had also taken an interest with what was happening. He had been impressed when he saw Jessica take down an opponent who was larger than her. He stood there with a cold stare when he looked at the screen. His focus had not left the screen at all and he didn’t think there was any way that Jessica would be able to complete the session. The giantess seemed to be too big for even her handle and he just waited to see what Jessica’s next move was.

  Inside the training room Jessica was still hiding behind the skyscraper but she knew that the giantess was very close. She had felt the tremors grow stronger with each footstep and she considered trying to hide behind another building but that would leave her out in the open for a brief time. She only needed to be spotted for just a moment to be captured by the giantess, since she was now so much bigger and stronger than Jessica a direct confrontation would be very one sided. Jessica needed to catch the giantess unaware and use every skill in her impressive arsenal to simply pass the session.

 After a few moments the giantess was standing right next to the building that Jessica was hiding behind. She couldn’t see her target through the building itself but as she made her way around it she expected to see Jessica standing behind it. But when she was able to wrap her head around the building she discovered that Jessica was gone. She scratched her head for a moment as she tried to think where Jessica had gotten to.

  She didn’t know that Jessica had made her way around the building was now behind the giantess. Using all her size and strength she tackled the back of the giantess’s leg and she focused all her power on the knee joint. Since she was attacking from behind and had the element of surprise she thought that she would be able to take the giantess down. As she dived into the knee joint she grabbed a hold of it as well, the joint was roughly at Jessica’s eye level and she pushed down with as much power that was left inside her body.

  Much to her delight she saw that her plan was seemingly working as the giantess began to go down but unfortunately not in the way that she had wanted. Instead of completely falling down to the ground the giantess only went down to her one knee and Jessica had to let go of the joint so that her hands weren’t crushed by the weight of the giantess. She took several steps back as she saw the giantess turn her head towards her. She tried to make an apologetic smile but the giantess simply reached over and grabbed Jessica’s right leg. Jessica was powerless as the huge hand grabbed her leg and lifted her up into the air. The giantess stood up to her full height and raised her arm up so that she could dangle Jessica upside down but still be at her eye level.

  Jessica seemed to be powerless as the giantess stared at her and gave her an evil grin. Jessica tried to think of some way think of a way that she could free herself but from her perspective things looked very bleak. She had been captured by an opponent that was much larger and stronger than her and she was several hundred feet off the ground. Even with her size the fall would cause a theoretical injury. She imagined that the giantess would just drop her or even begin to swing her around. Or maybe would use her strength to crush Jessica’s foot, but as those thoughts flew through her head she knew that she couldn’t allow that to happen. All of her years of training in the gym would have to pay off or else Jessica was going to fail the session.

  Although Jessica was dangling upside down by one leg she was able to pull herself up and strike the finger of the giantess. The effort had been difficult for Jessica since her enormous breasts did get in the way and she was lucky that they were so firm that they didn’t fall into her face while she was upside down. The action was lightning fast and took what was left of Jessica’s strength as she struck the finger as hard as she could. Almost instantly the giantess winced in pain and she released her grip around Jessica’s leg. But before she fell Jessica was able to grab the giantess’s hand and with all her agility she was able to swing herself right into the face of the giantess.

  As Jessica clung onto the giantess’s face she began to stagger back and almost instantly she tried to grab Jessica in an attempt to get her off her face. The giantess couldn’t see anything as Jessica punched both her eyes as she used her other arm and legs to keep a firm grasp on the giantess’s face. As Tucker watched from inside the control room Jessica’s actions reminded him of a facehugger from the Alien film franchise and he thought about telling her about it when everything was finished.

  After being struck in both her eyes by Jessica the giantess bent down in pain and as she was bent down Jessica grabbed hold of her hair and used it to drop to the ground from a much safer height. The giantess was blinded for the moment and she was still bent over as she rubbed her eyes so that they would recover faster. Once again Jessica moved behind the giantess and tackled the back of her knee causing the giantess to once again fall down on one knee but this time Jessica had a plan.

  The giantess was completely stunned and Jessica picked up a couple of nearby cars that so far had not been damaged by the skirmish and she walked up to the giantess’s face. Now it was much lower and only slightly above Jessica’s level but it was still within her reach. As if she was holding a pair of knuckle dusters Jessica began to strike the giantess multiple times in the face. Under normal circumstances Jessica’s blows would have little effect on the giantess but with the fact that she was smashing two cars into the giantess’s face caused a moderate amount of damage. The cars were crushed by the impact but rather than stop Jessica kept striking knowing that she wouldn’t have another opportunity. Each strike was lightning fast and had all of Jessica’s fantastic size and strength behind and the giantess was powerless to resist.

  After about several seconds of repeated blows to the face Jessica had to stop so that she could catch her breath and she could see numerous bruises on the face of the giantess and there were some trickles of blood dripping from one of her cheeks. Jessica expected the giantess to stand back up to her full height and overpower her but instead the giantess fell forward and she had to jump out of the way or else she would have been crushed. There was a large tremor when the giantess hit the ground and the ground itself began to crack and several nearby windows shattered. Jessica only just had enough energy left to actually jump out of the way and as she saw the unconscious body of the giantess she panted for air.

  Although the giantess had seemingly been defeated Jessica couldn’t help but feel a sense of guilt. She knew that the giantess was only a simulation but she felt as if she had just beaten down a very good friend and the guilt that she was feeling made her shed a tear. She still recognised the giantess but she had no idea where it was from. It was definitely not someone that she knew or even someone she had seen recently. To her knowledge she had very rarely met anyone who was so young and still had white hair and she thought that there wasn’t a chance that Tucker could have seen anything like that. He had only been on Home for a couple of weeks so it was very unlikely that he would have seen anyone like this giantess. She knew that Tucker could have just imagined the giantess’s size but something inside Jessica told her that the scales had been right. This meant that if this giantess was a real person she would have been this size and Jessica thought that would be impossible without her knowledge. As far as she knew she was the biggest person on Home and no one else had ever gotten close.

  As Jessica continued to look at the giantess she saw her begin to glow and at first she feared that the giantess was going to experience another growth spurt. It had been difficult for Jessica to fight her when she had been six hundred feet tall but if she grew again she knew that she didn’t stand a chance. It would almost be like a normal person trying to fight someone who was one hundred feet tall. It had been a mini miracle that she had been able to defeat this giantess and even she knew that she wouldn’t be able to defeat her this time round.

  But instead of growing again the giantess began to fade away, as Jessica looked around she could see all the skyscrapers and other buildings also begin to fade away. She soon realised that the simulation was shutting down and that meant that she had either successfully completed the session of if she had failed. From everything that had happened she guessed that she had succeeded but it didn’t make her feel any less guilty.

  Within seconds the room was completely empty again and Jessica breathed a sigh of relief. She was glad the session was over and it had pushed her more than she had expected but that was good in a way. It meant that she was pushing herself more and becoming more and more competent with her size and abilities. She had been this size for a good two centuries so she had already gained much experience with being a giantess but it also made her more aware of her limits. But for the first few moments she still looked at the ground where the giantess had been laid down and it took her an additional few moments to snap back to reality.

  “Congratulations Agent Snape,” said the computerised voice. It seemingly came out of nowhere and caught her by surprise. “You have defeated the target with only causing minor damage to the city around you. The fact that you did not kill the target will also gain you some additional marks.” Jessica lifted her head and looked towards the room’s exit and she could see the door opening. “Your session has been completed, you may leave when ready. Please report to Doctor Wallace if you have any enquiries.”

  As Jessica slowly walked out of the training room her body ached after such an effort. She didn’t realise just how tiring the session had been until she stepped towards the open door. She had to give Tucker credit where it was due. The session had been more than a test for her and she would have to give him a little surprise for making her work so hard. One thing that she would definitely need when she got back to her apartment was a bath. She had been sweating and she didn’t want to think about what her uniform smelled like after everything that she had done that day and it had only just gotten to lunchtime. She did have a few other activities to complete before she could go home but at least she could now go for something to eat.

  Inside the control room Gloria had been impressed with the session that Tucker had devised for Jessica. It wasn’t the first time that they had created simulations where Jessica was pitted against an enemy that was equal to her size, but this was definitely the most difficult that the gentle giantess had ever undertaken. It was a nice twist to have the enemy grow again during the session and it had definitely taken Jessica by surprise and that was good. In the field an agent didn’t fully know what they would be up against and if they had unexpected events like this take place in training sessions it would help them even further when they were in the field. Tucker himself was happy that Jessica had found his session so difficult, he had promised her a decent challenge and that’s exactly what he had given her. He could have made the session impossibly hard for her but he felt that wasn’t fair for her. She had been so kind to him ever since he had come to Home and the last thing he wanted to do was to disappoint her.

  The person most impressed with Jessica’s performance was Agent Daniels. He had watched everything in silence and he had been watching everything that had been happening. He had seen Jessica’s size, strength, intelligence and athletic skills and he had never seen such a perfect physical specimen. Never had he seen someone who was so big and strong and yet so quick and agile, this was a trait that was very rare in a person. If a person concentrated on strength then they would lose speed and agility and vice versa. This was not the case in Jessica’s case, she was at the peak of physical fitness and if she had of been normal size she would be a perfect Olympian.

  Although Agent Daniel’s body was also very powerful it seemed that it was not as perfect as Jessica’s He had accessed the memories that he needed so that he would know his limits. Although his strength was probably on par with Jessica’s he could not move as quickly or as gracefully as she could. The only thing that he had going for him was that his healing abilities were more advanced than hers but that was one thing that he could take with him. That was one advantage that this entity had, whenever it possessed a person it could transfer a certain talent from one person to another. The only problem it had was that it couldn’t hold onto a talent for too long. If it couldn’t plant it into a person in enough time then it would lose it. But for what it had planned it would not have to worry about the time limit. He would have several hours but for what it was about to do it would only need an hour at the most. Another problem it had was that it wasn’t able possess another person immediately after possessing a host. It needed an hour before the process could be repeated but already it had been over an hour.

  “She’s perfect,” he said very quietly.

  Agent Daniels slowly began to step towards Tucker, he had also been listening to Tucker’s conversation with Gloria and he knew that he was close to Jessica. It didn’t matter if he anyone saw what was happening, what he had planned would seem to go unnoticed and when people would start to suspect anything it would already be too late. As he walked towards Tucker he didn’t seem to stop for anything. He even knocked into a scientist walking by and knocked him off his feet. Rather than apologise and help the man up Agent Daniels just kept walking towards Tucker and so far the human had not spotted him.

  It only took a few moments for Agent Daniels to reach Tucker and he did not waste any time in placing his hand on Tucker’s shoulder. Tucker immediately stopped his conversation and turned his head to look at Agent Daniels but an invisible force seemed to transfer from his body and directly into Tucker’s. The entire event only took a fraction of a second and everything that was Tucker seemed to be stored away and replaced by this new entity.

  Almost immediately after the process had been completed Agent Daniels fell to the ground and Gloria quickly went to his aid in shock. Many of the other scientists around them tried to come to Agent Daniels’s aid and a few of them actually had medical training. The only person who was unfazed with everything that was happening was Tucker himself. He knew that Agent Daniels wasn’t dead and he just calmly turned around from the carnage and began to walk towards the door. He wanted to leave as quickly as possible in case anyone figured out what had happened and he wanted to get back to Jessica. Already his memories were being accessed and the entity knew that he had picked the perfect tool for the next stage of his plan. Not only did he have access to Jessica but he seemed to be someone that she also cared about and that meant the plan was going to be easier than the entity expected.

  As Tucker calmly walked towards the exit of the control room many of the scientists were trying to aid Agent Daniels who had yet to move from having the entity leave his body. Already he was receiving various first aid techniques and they could felt a pulse so they knew that he was still alive. This didn’t end the panic that was being experienced by the scientists tending to him and already the alarm was being raised. This was not the first time an agent had collapsed after a mission but one thing that Gloria did find odd was that Agent Daniels’s healing abilities would prevent something like this from happening. The fact that he was on the ground unconscious made her worry greatly. Never had an agent lost a superhuman ability like that, she wanted to get him to the medi-lab as soon as possible so that the cause of his sudden collapse could be determined.

  Oblivious to the carnage that was going on behind him Tucker opened the door to the control room and stepped out. He had a somewhat blank stare on his face and more or less as soon as he left the room he saw an enormous foot directly in front of him and he looked up at Jessica who was sitting down waiting for him. She was still catching her breath after the session and she looked down at Tucker and smiled. He looked up at her in amazement, for the entity this had been the closest that it had gotten to her and it marvelled over her size. She was the largest person that it had ever seen and now more than ever did it think that she would be the perfect host.

  “There you are Tucker,” said Jessica as she slowly lowered her hand right next to him. “I have to admit, that last session really took a lot out of me. You should create more sessions like that in the future, it’ll really keep me on my toes and I’m sure that the other agents would like to see a Tucker special.” That was the name she had decided for that session but she was surprised to see that Tucker wasn’t stepping on her hand. Normally he would be quick to take a seat on her hand but this time he just looked down at her hand. “Err Tucker are you alright?” He looked up at her still with the blank stare. She was starting to become worried about him and at first she thought that he might have been guilty for pushing her so hard. “You don’t have to feel bad, I’m not injured and a good workout is exactly what I needed. All the other sessions began to feel that they were too easy. Well besides the whole warzone session but I digress.” She saw that he still looked unchanged and she began to suspect that something worse had happened. “What’s the matter? I don’t smell that bad do I?”

  “No I’m fine,” replied Tucker in an emotionless voice. He slowly stepped onto Jessica’s hand and she raised him up to her level. She had a concerned look on her face but he didn’t seem to be moved by it. She brought him close to her enormous hazel eye, he could see his reflection in it but he still didn’t seem to change his expression.

  “Are you sure you’re alright Tucker, you seem to be a little off. Gloria didn’t shout at you or anything did she?” She continued to look at Tucker but she could hear the commotion that was going on in the control room. She was far too large to enter the room herself and with Tucker in her hand she didn’t want to lie on the ground and look inside the room that way. “What’s going on in there?”

  “Nothing Agent Daniels is just asking the others a few questions.” His tone didn’t seem to change either. “You know that he wanted to do a spot of stage acting. He’s having them practice for a scene.”

  “Oh really?” She had known that Agent Daniels had wanted to do some acting on the side along with his career. She had seen him act a few times and although he was good she wouldn’t say that he was star quality. He was the kind of act who would be ideal for bit roles and cameos but never a lead role. “Well the only to get better is to practice I guess.” She then slowly used the wall and her other hand to rise up to her feet. She needed to use the wall to help support herself and since she had Tucker in her hand it was more difficult but she had done this countless times before so she was used to it. “Now let’s get something to eat, I’m starving and I need to put on a clean uniform before I stink out the place.”

  Normally this would get a smile from Tucker but this time around he showed no response. She did find it a little odd but she just thought that he was hungry so she started the relatively short walk out of the facility and back to her own apartment. She had thought about eating out this lunchtime but since none of the local cafes and restaurants had not been informed that she wished to dine there they hadn’t got enough stock to fill her. The same was true for the cafeteria in the facility. Often they did have enough food to feed her but the food there wasn’t very nice in her opinion and she preferred her own cooking.

  As she walked back to her apartment she noticed that Tucker was just sitting in her hand and blankly looking over the horizon. Normally he would be talking to her or asking more questions about Home and the different planets that she had been to over her long career. Instead he just sat there in silence and Jessica began to think that she had done something to offend him. She thought that she might have done something that was offensive in his culture and she hadn’t realised. By the time he finally said anything to her they were close to her apartment and they could both hear her stomach growling.

  “You have an amazing body Jessica,” said Tucker but again his voice didn’t show much emotion. He didn’t even turn his head to look at her; all he did was continue to look over the horizon as they got closer to her apartment.

  “Thank you I guess,” replied Jessica feeling a little creeped out with his statement. It was not the first time that someone had told her that she was amazing in that way but coming from Tucker it struck her as being odd.

  “Anyone would be incredibly lucky to have a body like yours.”

  “You try telling my tailor that.” She thought that the joke would somehow make her feel less creeped out but with Tucker’s lack of a response it only made her feel worse. She didn’t want to tell him how she felt and she thought that everything would be fine after they both had some food in their bellies. The workout had taken a lot out of her and she thought that her feeling at this moment in time was being influenced by her hunger.

  Moments later they reached her apartment and it took a moment for Jessica to open the door. Since she wasn’t wearing heels she didn’t have to worry about ducking and she took a couple of steps into her kitchen and placed Tucker on the nearby table. He stepped off her hand and moved so efficiently that there seemed to be no wasted energy. She saw him look up at her and still his expression was the same. Even with the size difference between them she still felt uneasy around him at this moment in time and it was a feeling that she rarely felt when she was with smaller people.

  “Now just wait there for a moment so I can freshen up,” said Jessica as she went to walk out of the kitchen. “After that I’m going to make the best darn lunch that you’ve ever eaten.”

  She saw Tucker only give her a slight nod of approval as she walked away and she could still feel the uneasy feeling in the pit of her belly. He had seemed off ever since she had picked him up from the training session but for the moment she just wanted to get out of her sweaty uniform and freshen up before she made lunch. The first place she went to was her closet where she picked out her white uniform. As she went through her closet looking for the white uniform she saw a few of her older uniforms, one of them was identical to the one that the giantess had worn during the session. As she took a couple of seconds to look at it she noticed that every detail that she had seen in the session matched the old uniform that she had been looking at.

  “How did he know what this looked like?” asked Jessica quietly to herself. “He’s never seen me wear this or hanging up. I’ll have to ask him after lunch.”

  A few of the older costumes she had not worn for years and had been thinking about having them recycled but she wanted to hold onto them since they brought her pleasant memories and she never knew when she would need them. A couple of them she couldn’t believe that they ever looked cool. One of them even seemed to have the underpants on the outside but that was just what was in at the time.

  Before she put on the clean uniform she entered her bathroom so that she could freshen herself up and take off the sweaty uniform. She placed it in an oversized basket and she washed herself and sprayed under her armpits so that she didn’t smell at least. She planned to have a bath later when all of her work had been completed but for now it seemed pointless since there was a chance that she would have to bathe again. She also took out her bobble that had been tying her hair in a ponytail and she let her hair down.

  As she re-entered the kitchen she could see Tucker still standing on the table but from what she could see he had barely moved at all. It was like he was a statue and the only part of his body he had moved was his head as he had been scanning the room. She entered with a smile but he still gave her a blank look but after a moment he seemed to try and smile but it seemed to be forced. With her enhanced eyesight she could clearly see the smile and there was something about it that further creeped her out. She didn’t want to say anything to him and instead she went over to the nearby fridge and picked some food out that would not take long for her to prepare.

  While she was preparing lunch every now and again she would turn and look at Tucker and she could see him just standing there motionless. Her concern was growing faster than she had when her abilities first manifested almost two centuries ago. If he didn’t show any signs of improvement after lunch she wanted to speak to him about it before they left to go back to the facility. She thought that it might be something human and thus completely alien to her although their makeups were very similar there were some important differences.

  Minutes later Jessica dished up Tucker’s lunch on what seemed to be a tiny plate to her and she also placed a regular sized table and chair on the scaled up table. She expected Tucker to sit down immediately but he still stood there for a few more moments before she finally had to give him a little nudge. She placed her own lunch just opposite from where he was sitting and as she ate she noticed that Tucker wasn’t eating. He was just staring blankly at her and she needed to stop herself for just a moment.

  “Aren’t you eating Tucker?” asked Jessica with concern. “Are you sick?”

  “No I’m perfectly healthy Agent Snape,” replied Tucker as he picked up some of the food and placed it in his mouth but the entire time he didn’t take his eyes off Jessica. He had been using his hands rather than the cutlery that she had placed in front of him.

  “You know you can call me Jessica.” She allowed him to eat with his hands for a couple of moments before she tried to put an end to it. “And you know that you can use the cutlery, I don’t know how they eat on Earth but when you’re in my apartment you eat like a civilised person.” Almost instantly she saw Tucker pick up the cutlery and use it to eat his food. They were similar to knives and forks so he was familiar with it but the entity had to access Tucker’s memories on eating. “T-that’s better, now are you enjoying it?”

  “It will suffice.” His eyes still weren’t drawn away from him and she still felt uneasy with him just blankly staring at her.

  Jessica also found it strange that he would say that her cooking would suffice. All the other times he had told her that it was some of the best food that he had ever eaten and in truth that was correct. Just to say that it sufficed made her feel that her cooking wasn’t any good; it meant that it met with the minimum requirements. She had never been the kind of person who would only try and reach what was minimum; she always wanted to do the best that she could.

  This was the only time when Tucker had truly made her feel this uneasy. When she had first met him she had been a tad bit nervous with him since he was an alien but that almost instantly faded away when they had started to connect. But now both his lack of movement and emotion made her feel that something was very wrong with him. He didn’t seem to be the same man she had befriended but she thought that a change like that couldn’t happen just like that. It was like one minute he had been the curious Englishman that she had grown attached to, to a man who showed no expressions or emotions. Once again she didn’t know that if it was something to do with humans or if there was something very wrong with him. She didn’t even know if it was because of anything he had been discussing with Professor Trump but when she had last seen the two together Tucker had seemed in good spirits.

  “Are you sure you’re alright Tucker?” asked Jessica leaning over towards him so that she could get a better look at him.

  “I’m absolutely fine Jessica,” replied Tucker looking up at her blankly. He began to access more of his memories so that he could obtain better responses so that he could keep the ploy going.

  “You don’t seem alright Tucker. Maybe I should have Doctor Summers give you another check over. Maybe there’s something about Home’s atmosphere that is making you a little off.”

  “There’s no need for that. I’m as fit as a horse, as sound as a pound, as cool as a fool in a swimming pool.”

  Due to the rhyming of the words it could not translate too well for Jessica so she couldn’t fully understand the meaning of the statements but she knew that a horse was a creature from Earth. That was as far as she knew about it and she didn’t know whether it was traditionally a healthy or sickly animal. But from the way he had been saying the statements she thought that they had positive meanings so she took his word for it for now but she definitely wanted to keep an eye on him. The last thing she wanted him to do was to fall ill and suffer some kind of horrendous disease. He had been injected with a serum that helped boost his immune system when he first came to Home. Without it he would have succumbed to a virus within days, maybe even hours. His immune system had never experienced anything like the bacteria that lived on Home and he would have died a horrible death. The same had happened when Europeans first travelled to the Americas. They carried the smallpox virus with them and accidentally infected the native population that had no immunity to the virus. Countless people died and Tucker would have suffered a similar fate.

  The rest of the meal was eaten in silence and as soon as they finished Jessica took a few moments to wash up the plates and cutlery before it was time to go back to work. Once again when she looked at Tucker he was just sitting calmly in his seat and wasn’t moving at all. He was still looking at her and as she walked around the table she noticed that his neck was at a strange angle. His head had been completely following her the entire time and at one point she was directly behind him and his head had completely turned one hundred and eighty degrees so that he could still see her. She almost jumped out of her skin when she saw him do this and she had to take a step away from him just to gather her thoughts.

  “H-how can you do that?” asked Jessica. She knew that his neck should have broken since his head had been completely turned around.

  “I am human,” replied Tucker once again with no emotion. “We all can do this, I am sorry that I did not mention it before, I apologise if I’ve frightened you.”

  “It’s alright little man. You just caught me by surprise that’s all but please if you can do anything else freaky just tell me before you do it.”

  “I will keep that in mind my dear. May I ask how long it has been since you left your training session?”

  “About forty five minutes I think.” She had found this to be a strange request and it further raised her suspicions but she didn’t think that it was anything sinister. She just thought that he was still feeling unwell and that was when she decided that despite what he said she was going to take him to see Doctor Summers again and she wouldn’t take no for an answer. If he really resisted she would have no choice but to take him there herself and make sure that he stayed there. She didn’t like having to use her size and strength to threaten people or make them do things that they didn’t want to do but in this circumstance she was more than willing to make an exception. “Why do you ask?”

  “Oh no reason. No reason at all.”

  “OOOOKay I think we should head back before I get in trouble again.” She gently rested Tucker in her hand and he sat with his feet dangling over the side. But one thing that she did notice when she picked him up was that he felt cold. He did have some heat in his body temperature but it was definitely lower than usual. She thought that it was another reason why Tucker was acting so strange and he was just being too egotistical to admit that he wasn’t feeling well. She had known men who didn’t like to admit when they were ill or hurt.

  Jessica herself had never been ill ever since she first became a giantess. Although the people of Home had enhanced immune systems they still suffered from illnesses from time to time but only rarely were they deadly. Due to Jessica’s size she was far too big for any bacteria or viruses to infect her. Once she was even exposed to a virus that was extremely deadly and her body had been able to fight it before she felt any symptoms. This was another reason why she was considered to be one of the most healthy people on Home. 

  As Jessica left her apartment to go back to the facility Tucker sat in her hand still not saying a single word. Without moving his head he was mapping everything around him and he could see normal size people walking past Jessica with a few of them looking up at her and waving. She would politely look down and wave back and he imagined what it would be like when he had this kind size and power.

  He also found it unimaginable that someone of her size would just treat everyone as equals rather than ruling over them as the Goddess that she was. If he had her size and power he would have used it long ago to conquer everything that he saw in front of him but the fact that she hadn’t done that seemed to completely confuse him. He had seen through the memories of both his current host and that of Agent Daniels that she was in truth what many would consider to be a big softy.

  As Jessica entered the facility Tucker expected her to walk towards where she was to be briefed for her next mission but instead she went in the opposite direction. She had told him the previous night that they were going to go on a mission together but she was going the wrong way. He looked up to her and he could tell from her face that there had been some kind of mistake but there were still a couple of minutes before he would be able to transfer his consciousness into her.

  “Where are we going?” asked Tucker. “This isn’t the way to the vortex generators.” It took a moment for her to look down at him and when she did her expression was that of some disappointment.

  “Sorry little guy but you say that you’re perfectly fine but I just can’t believe you,” replied Jessica. She continued to walk towards where Doctor Summer’s office was located. Her long strides were making the journey incredibly short.

  “That is not necessary. I told you that I’m perfectly fine.”

  “No you’re not Tucker.” Her expression changed to one of determination. “Ever since the training session ended you’ve been acting strangely and despite what you say I believe that there really is something wrong with you and I won’t stop worrying until I find out what it is.”

  “But what about your mission?” He thought that this would at least postpone his visit to Doctor Summers but her expression didn’t change at all.

  “My mission can wait, your health is my only concern.”

  He wanted to continue to argue his case but there didn’t seem to be any point to it. He knew that there was nothing that he could say or do that would make her change her mind. That was one of her good traits. No matter what she needed to do if someone needed help she would stop everything and help them to the best of her abilities. On more than one occasion she had helped strangers who needed assistance. In her mind no problem was too big or too small for her and that she would help anyone she could.

  Tucker was a little anxious about going for this medical check-up. He wasn’t sure whether there were any instruments that would be able to detect the presence of the Entity. There was only a small risk but it was still a risk he did not wish to take when he was so close to obtaining the perfect host. There were only a few minutes remaining before he could transfer his consciousness again so he decided that he needed to stall her somehow but with her determination it would be difficult for him. He only needed to distract her for mere minutes before he could go further with his plans.

  There was only one idea that Tucker could come up with at that moment in time and although it definitely wasn’t going to be the smartest idea that he had ever come up with it would serve his purpose nonetheless. Since Jessica had no grasp on him moved to her sleeve and pulled it up. Before the gentle giantess could realise what was happening Tucker had begun to crawl up her arm.

  “Tucker what are you doing!” asked Jessica with much surprise in her voice. She attempted to grab his leg it disappeared within her sleeve. Tucker grabbed onto her soft flesh and continued to crawl up his arm with absolutely no concern for his own safety. To him his body didn’t matter to him because within a couple of minutes he would have a new, almost unstoppable body for him. If Tucker were to die it would make no difference to him, the human was only a means to an end.

  Jessica had stopped walking and was trying everything that she could to get Tucker out from her sleeve. She attempted to grab him but with the fabric of her uniform she was unable to get him off her arm. He held on for dear life and would climb up her arm further whenever he had the opportunity and his only goal was to stall her. She didn’t want to shake her arm since it would likely cause Tucker an injury but she was starting to get somewhat annoyed. People below her were passing and taking note but none of them truly knew the severity of the situation. They didn’t realise that they would be close to almost certain doom.

  “Tucker get out of there right now before I REALLY lose my temper!” said Jessica angrily as she continued to try and get Tucker off her arm and back into her hand. She didn’t know why he was acting like this but all she wanted to do was get him safely back into her hand, but she was going to give him a stern talking to before she went any further.

  At one point Jessica had her fingers around Tucker and she tried to drag him down her sleeve but her fingers kept slipping and Tucker resisted her every step of the way. He did notice how soft and comfortable Jessica’s flesh was and it would be something else that he would enjoy when he came into possession of her body.

  But eventually Jessica was able to get a good grasp of Tucker and started to pull him down. He had gotten to her elbow and if his goal had been to climb up to her shoulder his efforts would have had much to be desired. But for the goal that he had in mind it couldn’t have worked any better. His shenanigans had wasted the precious few minutes that he needed and he felt a familiar feeling throughout his body that indicated that he could transfer his consciousness into another body again.

  Just before he could start the process, Jessica had been able to push him down far enough until his leg popped out of her sleeve and she quickly grabbed it and pulled him out of her sleeve. Her long fingers grasped around him and he lifted her up to her eye level and this was the first time that Tucker had ever seen her angry. His little act had not gone well with her and if Tucker had been aware of what was happening he would have probably been very nervous but since his very soul had been stored away and replaced he felt nothing.

  “Just what do you think you were doing!” said Jessica in a relatively loud voice. She wasn’t shouting at him but her tone of voice was an easy indicator that she wasn’t very happy with him. “Of all the stupid things you could have done, you could have gotten yourself hurt or worse. I would have never been able to live with myself if I hurt you.” As she glared at him she noticed that he seemed to be unmoved with what she was saying and this seemed to anger her even more. “Are you even listening to me?” But her voice seemed to be falling on deaf ears as Tucker seemingly ignored her.

  Suddenly Jessica felt a strange sensation take over her entire body. The sensation had taken over her so quickly that she didn’t even have time to react. All she could see was Tucker give her a quick smile before seemingly falling unconscious within her hand. Everything that made Jessica who she was, was being scrubbed cleaned and stored deep within the recesses of her mind and being replaced with something new, something evil. The entire process only took a fraction of a second but it was all the time that was needed. Jessica Snape  remained the same on the outside, but on the inside everything about her had been replaced by a being with no conscience of what he was about to do.

  In the space of a few moments everything had changed. The kind and gentle personality of Jessica was stored away deep inside of her and replaced with a being of utter chaos and destruction. The entity had succeeded in his goal of obtaining the body of the mighty giantess and he felt that he could finally continue what he had started so many years ago. He took a moment to examine his new body and he was more than impressed with what he was seeing, not only was he in the body of a giantess but he also had the strength to match. It also only took him moments to be able to pick up Jessica’s memories and he began to remember everything that she had experienced in her long life. He could see all the high and low points of her life and he was still amazed with everything that she had done over the years. He saw that she had saved countless people and that she was even once viewed as a goddess by a somewhat primitive society. If it had of been him he would have had the people carry out his every whim but even in the brief time that she was their goddess she had never taken advantage of them. She had been beloved by her followers although throughout she would tell them that she was no goddess but just a person like everyone else.

  The people around her didn’t realise what had happened, to many they had just seen Jessica telling Tucker off for going somewhere where he shouldn’t of and that she had just fallen silent after that. Tucker himself was unconscious in her hand and he was completely at the mercy of the Entity. He looked at the tiny unconscious man and a wave of power overtook him. He had never been in possession of such a powerful body.

  “Let’s see just how strong this little lady is,” said the possessed Jessica as she went to strength her grip around the helpless Tucker. She had all the intents and purposes to crush him but when she tried to strengthen her grip she discovered that she couldn’t. For several seconds she continued to try and crush Tucker but each time she tried to crush him her attempts seemed to fail. “What’s going on? This body should have more than enough strength to crush such a pathetic little thing.” It took the Entity a few moments to realise that it was Jessica herself who was preventing him from crushing Tucker. Despite everything that was happening she still had a small amount of control of her body and she was preventing Tucker from being squashed like a grape. The Entity had never experienced anything like this before; whenever he had possessed a body he always had full control of it. Never had the soul of the being that he was possessing ever resisted him. But he didn’t seem to be worried about what was happening. If anything it only made him more excited. “This is annoying but it doesn’t matter, she won’t be able to resist for too much longer. Besides I don’t need to be in full control to continue my work.”

  He considered just tossing Tucker to one side and allowing him to die from a high fall, but it still seemed that he wasn’t able to do that. Jessica was using all her willpower to prevent the Entity from harming Tucker but it was true what the Entity had said. Her willpower would not hold forever and when it too was finally locked away there would be no stopping the Entity from doing whatever he wanted with her body. Although there was no doubt that the Entity would be able to create untold death and destruction with her body she knew that her body wasn’t invincible. She knew that the company would initiate their protocols to take her down. She was powerful but even she wasn’t powerful enough to take on Home’s armed forces and come out on top. But it seemed that destroying everything with just the power of her body wasn’t the Entity’s primary objective. There was something more sinister at work here. She could feel his mighty ancient power but she could do almost nothing to stop him, her only influence was that she was preventing him from killing Tucker but most likely she would not be able to prevent him from harming others.

  Not only had the Entity picked up the memories of Jessica but she could also see his and what she saw horrified her. She discovered that he was from an ancient civilization that had been lost to the ravages of time. The Entity went by the name of Rammun and was part of a race that called themselves the Sentients and their race was one of pure being and understanding. Any other society would call it a Utopia since there was no crime or suffering, everyone lived in peace and prosperity. Rammun back in the days long gone had his own body wand was one of the most respected members of his society, but although the Sentients were masters of science they also delved into arts that many would say was magic. Rammun himself was one of the Sentients who was the most knowledgeable in the magic arts. Although he originally used his skills for the good of his people slowly he began to fall under the influence of dark magic. He began to practice arts that many would consider to be unnatural. It was only a matter of time before Rammun fell from grace and indulged in these dark arts and he became a threat to everyone in his society.

  Rammun’s actions caused chaos and destruction all over his home planet and thousands if not millions were killed. On more than one occasion his body was destroyed by those who wished to end his reign of terror but long before he had learned the secret of transferring his consciousness into the body of others. Each time he had been close to death he had been able to escape by possessing the body of an unfortunate person and then fleeing to one of his safe havens. When he was given the choice he chose the strongest and most powerful bodies or those that he could use as a tool. It had taken his people some time to create the cube that had kept him imprisoned and transport him to a lifeless planet where he could harm no one else. That had been many, many, many years ago long before the Egyptians had even built the pyramids. All that time Rammun had been lying there, conscious for those thousands upon thousands of years with no contact or no possibility of movement. Any normal person would have gone insane from the loneliness and boredom but not him. His spirit had been too strong to destroy by the weapons of his people and it was also too strong to be broken, his mind was still as sharp as ever and now that he was in possession of Jessica’s body he intended on finishing what he had started all those eons ago and there was nothing that would be able to stop him.

One problem that Rammun had was that he still had the unconscious Tucker in his hand and due to strength of Jessica’s will he couldn’t hurt him. All he could do was crouch down and place the unconscious Earth man on the ground and the few people who were walking past found it odd that she was doing this and one man in particular decided to investigate. He was one of the many medical staff employed by the company and he could see that Tucker was unconscious but as he moved closer to take a better look at it he was struck by the huge back hand of Jessica. The strike sent him flying and he hit the ground hard, the strike had not killed him but he suffered several broken bones and almost instantly the people who had been walking around her stopped and stared at the man that Jessica had just struck. At first they weren’t sure what had happened but the couple of people who looked up at Jessica could see the blank expression of her normally happy face. They didn’t know that she had been possessed but they definitely knew that something was very wrong with the normally gentle giantess and for the first time in many, many years a person from Home was actually becoming afraid of her.

  Many of these people began to back away from her but they didn’t hear her quietly begin to mutter away. Even if they had of heard what she was saying they would not have been able to understand her since she was speaking in a language that was impossible to translate. The people around her moved for a moment and then they stood as still as statues for a few more moments as Jessica continued to mutter her words. They didn’t know that they were being influenced by a dark and terrible form of magic and they were completely powerless to resist. There were only about a dozen people who had been unfortunate enough to be in her presence at that very moment, most were just staff that worked for Park Incorporated but a couple of them were empowered agents. Neither of them were as powerful as Jessica but they were fit for what Rammun had planned.

  Rammun’s only plan was to spread chaos throughout the entire universe, he viewed that the ways of a just society was unnatural. Before any society had ever created a rule or justice system the only law there was the law of chaos. He wanted nothing more than to revert every society to the state where there were a man could steal or kill without fear of being punished by those that were called his peers. He would only have to fear reprisal from those that his actions had affected. In Rammun’s ideal society there would be no crime and vigilantism would be the only form of justice in the universe. That was the way it had been in the beginning and that was the only way that it should have been.

  By absorbing the memories of both Jessica and Agent Daniels Rammun had discovered that Home had the technology that would help his influence spread across the galaxy. Their vortex technology would allow him to travel from planet to planet in almost an instant. His knowledge of the dark arts combined with the size, strength and longevity of Jessica would allow him to continue his work with almost no fear of being killed. He had already transferred Agent Daniel’s additional healing abilities into Jessica’s body so for the time being she would be able to heal from any injury almost instantly.

  “You people have all been freed from the rules that bind you,” said Rammun through Jessica as he looked down at the tiny people around him. Killing them had never been his intention but he immediately disposed of those who he saw as a threat to his plans. The only person right now who was any kind of threat was Tucker but due to Jessica’s willpower he still could not harm him. “Today will go down in history as the first day that the galaxy began its discovery of true freedom. You my disciples are only the first of countless others that will be free from the constraints of society. For now I might only be your liberator but eventually I will be your God for I have shown you the way to true freedom. “

  The people around Jessica began to bow down to her but it was not through their own will. Rammun’s magic had completely removed their free will and each of them bowed down to him one by one. It was a scene that he was expected to see repeat itself countless times but he still had more work to do. He still needed to spread his influence but at least now he had slaves willing to do his bidding to further his goals.

  But there was something much more sinister about his new disciples. The magic that was binding them could also be transferred to others through touch. The only needed to place a hand on someone for a fraction of a second for them to be completely changed as well. It was like a disease that could spread within the blink of an eye. If left unchecked an entire city could be infected within only a couple of hours and the entire planet with weeks maybe even days. It would only take a few carriers to be able to infect everyone else on Home.

  “Now go my disciples,” said Rammun through Jessica. “Spread my message throughout your world.”

  Almost instantly everyone who had been infected with Rammun’s magic began to disperse. Most had been on their way to carry out an important task but all that had been forgotten. Most of them even bowed to their colossal Goddess before they moved away. If a single infected person could infect an additional two people it would be only a short amount of time before everyone else on the planet was infected. The laws of society would break down and the advanced people of Home would be nothing more than mindless beasts. Home would only be the first planet to fall but if Rammun was left to his own devices the rest of the galaxy would follow suit. With Jessica’s incredible body there would be few who would be able to stand in his way and all he would have to do was infect a few of the planet’s people and his work would be done. He would be able to sit back and watch as the his influence spread like the Black Death

  Now that Rammun had infected these few people he planned to travel to another world and carry on his work. He would not stop until every civilized society in the galaxy was under his influence and he would be able to rule them all. He would be a God to them and at least he now possessed the body that seemed fit for the task. The only real problem he had was that he was inhabiting the body of a woman. He would have much preferred for Jessica to be a man but there was no doubt that her body was incredibly powerful. Now that he had added Agent Daniels’s enhanced healing abilities to her already impressive power set he thought that he would be invincible. He even suspected that even if Jessica was completely destroyed if only a single cell remained she would be able to reform herself and completely heal over from being obliterated. As long as he remained in her body she would have this additional ability but if he were to ever leave her then her healing abilities would revert to their original state. She would still heal much faster than a normal person but she wouldn’t be able to heal from an injury instantly or be able to survive a fatal injury. But her healing abilities were still impressive since on one occasion she had lost her hand while dealing with a crisis and it regrew over the space of a few months.

  Rammun was even considering making Home the centrepiece of his new kingdom. It had all the resources that he needed and it reminded him much of his home world. He had always felt that the first place that he would conquer should become his seat. He could have followers travel from all over the galaxy to come and worship him. But that was still a long way away in his mind. He still needed to spread his influence to other worlds and he began to make his way to one of the large vortex generators. He left Tucker on the ground but this time he did not attempt to kill him. For now it would be pointless since Jessica would resist and prevent him from carrying out the deed. He knew that she wouldn’t be able to fight his influence for too long.

  Already as he walked away his disciples were already carrying out his orders as one by one they began to infect other people within the facility. Most had not sensed that anything was wrong until it was too late. Others had seen what had happened to their colleagues and tried to resist but it had all been futile. In a matter of minutes the number of infected persons had increased more than tenfold. It would only be a matter of time before everyone in the city would also be infected by this terrible plague like magic.

  As Rammun’s influence continued to spread he just calmly walked down towards where the vortex generators were located. Unlike Jessica he did not care where he was stepping, she would take great care with each step where Rammun didn’t care. Due to the size of Jessica’s breasts he still had her blind spot but he did not do much to compensate for it. To him it wasn’t even a problem since he was not looking where he was going. A few times he almost stepped on someone but they were able to jump out of the way before Jessica’s colossal foot came down on top of them.

  It only took Rammun mere moments to reach his destination but he discovered that he had a problem. Although access to the memories of Jessica and Agent Daniels allowed him to understand the workings of a vortex generator he was too large to actually use the controls. This was one of the drawbacks of possessing Jessica’s body, he had not considered that her size would be a hindrance in any way but to him this would only be a minor problem. He knew that there were plenty of people around him that would be able to operate the machinery. He could not infect these people just yet since they would lose much of their rational thoughts and would no long be able to operate the machinery.

  The chaos that Rammun was so eager to spread was doing exactly what he had planned. Many of the scientists who could operate the controls were already infected leaving only a few behind. Most had fled after seeing what had happened to their colleagues but one of them was too scared to run and instead he hid behind one of the large control consoles. He thought that he would be safe there but he didn’t know that due to Jessica’s enhanced hearing Rammun could hear him breathing. It only took him a few seconds to find where the scientist was hiding and he grabbed him and brought him up to his level. For the first couple of moments the scientist was panicking but when he saw Jessica he thought that he had been saved.

  “Oh thank goodness it’s you Agent Snape,” said the Scientist as he began to breathe a sigh of relief. “You need to help me, everyone’s going mad and I don’t know what to do. Please you have to get me out of here.

  “I will do no such thing you pathetic fool,” replied Rammun in a harsh voice. There had only been a few minutes since he had taken control of Jessica’s body and begun the whole chaos process and already things were deteriorating at a phenomenal speed. “Your life is now forfeit to me, I am your everything.” He gave the scientist an evil grin and he could see the fear return to the face of the tiny man. “You will do exactly what I tell you or else I will squeeze you so tightly that your eyes will pop out of your skull. You’re going to open one of these vortexes and send me to another inhabited world so that I can continue to complete my work. Do what I tell you to do I will allow you to live; if you defy me I will show you what happens to those who disappoint me. And let’s just say that they no longer remain in the realm of the living.”

  “What are you doing Agent Snape? You’re supposed to be a hero.” He didn’t know exactly what had happened to her but he knew that he was in dire trouble. The fact that he was in the hand of someone who was more than willing to kill him only filled him with even more terror. It was much like when Jessica had captured Shelly when she had first turned into a giantess but this time was much different. Back then Jessica had no intention of actually killing her enemy but since she was no longer in control of her body there was no telling what was going to happen.

  “Jessica is gone little man!” His voice was loud but it was still feminine. Although Rammun still possessed Jessica’s body it was still her voice that he used. His old voice had been lost with his original body long ago but he didn’t mind too much using hers. It fitted for what he needed and there was no doubt that he could use it to strike fear into the hearts anyone who heard it. “You may address me as Rammun your new God. You little man will open a vortex and send me to another inhabited world. You will repeat the process as many times as I command. Serve me faithfully and you might be rewarded with more than your worthless life.”

  “Please let me go,” The scientist was begging for his life and although he had heard Rammun’s command he still couldn’t believe what was happening. He was looking at a person who was normally the kindness person you could ever hope to meet. Now she was seemingly threatening his life. “I have a wife and child.”

  “All forfeit to me. If you do not do as I command I will find them and I will crush them beneath my feet. When they beg for mercy I will shout NO!”

  Rammun slammed Jessica’s enormous foot on the ground and it caused a small tremor and cracks appeared around the footprint that he had left behind. The scientist knew that his family would not stand a chance against such a colossus. He could also tell from Jessica’s speech pattern that there was something within her. He had been listening to her speak for a number of years and the way she was speaking was off to him. He didn’t know directly that she was being possessed but it had happened in the past where a person was being controlled by another person. Normally with those other possessions they were more like a remote control from a different location rather than an actual soul entering a body and hijacking it. He looked into the eyes of Jessica and only saw evil; her gentleness had been completely shut away.

  “Ok I’ll do what you want,” said the Scientist finally admitting defeat. Tears were rolling down his face as he realised that he was about to help the downfall of the galaxy.

  Some distance away Tucker was beginning to stir and the first thing he felt was a splitting headache. He sat up and the world around him was still black as his vision began to return to him. For a moment he wasn’t sure what had happened but as the moments went by his memories began to return to him and he could remember being possessed by Rammun. When the evil spirit had been in possession of his body he had seen and heard everything that had happened but was completely powerless to stop himself. It was like being in the driver’s seat of a runaway car but with absolutely no control of where he was going. It had been one of the scariest experiences of his life.

  There was one thing additional that Tucker could also remember. When Rammun possessed a body he would obtain the memories of his host. When he left a host and they were still alive his own memories would also be left behind. It was like having Rammun’s memories backed up in his mind much like a computer hard drive. Tucker could remember everything that Rammun had done over his life and what he was planning on doing. It took him a few moments to remember that Rammun was now in possession of Jessica’s body and he didn’t know if things could be any worse. He shed a tear as he thought about how terrible Jessica must feel at that moment in time. There was no doubt that she was performing evil acts with no possible way of stopping herself. While Rammun was in possession of her body there would be nothing that she could do.

  Slowly but surely Tucker rose to his feet and he began to stagger as he tried to gather his bearings. He had not felt like this since the last time he had gone out to the pub and drank enough units of alcohol to last him a week. He would have succumbed to alcohol poisoning but he was able to handle his beer. Much like being drunk he felt like vomiting but he was able to stay strong.

  Almost immediately after standing up he tried to walk towards where the vortex generators were located. Due to having Rammun possess his body he knew what the insane spirit had been planning and he needed to try and stop him anyway that he could. He didn’t know exactly how he was going to stop Rammun now that he was in possession of Jessica’s body. He couldn’t even believe himself what he was going to try and do, one of the last things that Tucker had been on Earth was heroic. If he saw someone being attacked by a group of thugs rather than get involved he would simply walk away and maybe report the incident to the authorities. But it seemed that Jessica’s personality was rubbing off on him much like it did with almost everyone else she had ever met. He wanted to try and help her in any way that he could but he still had absolutely no idea how he was going to rescue her. He was just a man against a spirit in possession of a giantess with the strength that could snap him in two with just a slight movement of her fingertips.

  As he staggered towards the vortex generators he didn’t spot an infected man walk up to him from behind. When he turned around and looked he saw the man touch his shoulder and fear seemed to eclipse his body as he knew what was about to happen. He knew that he was going to become a mindless beast much like the other infected people but as the seconds ticked by he felt like nothing was different. Rather than give the man time to try and infect him again Tucker punched him straight in the face and the man fell to the ground. The punch had hurt Tucker’s hand but the man lay motionless since he was unconscious.

  For a couple of moments Tucker didn’t know what had happened. He knew that simply by being touched by the infected man he should have been infected also. But as far as he knew he was still in possession of all of his rational thinking. He looked at his hands and nothing seemed to be different at all. He didn’t realise that since he had been possessed by Rammun himself his body was immune to his infection. It was one of the very few benefits Tucker had, had since being possessed but they were very few and far between.

  As the minutes went by Tucker could feel himself getting stronger and he was able to jog his way towards the vortex generators. The trip would take him several minutes where it had only taken Jessica probably less than a minute. Her long legs had certainly given her an advantage in that department but he could not allow anything to stand in his way. He knew that if he couldn’t find a way to stop her then everyone in the galaxy would suffer for his inactions.

  Despite his best efforts his journey was still painstakingly slow and every once in a while he would have to evade a group of infected people. A few of them were agents that he didn’t recognise but rather than engage them he did everything that he could to avoid them. But eventually he was surrounded by what looked to be a dozen infected people. Even if they couldn’t infect him they would still be able to harm him, possibly even kill him. He had some knowledge in hand to hand combat from his schooldays but there was not a chance that he would be able to stop all of these infected people. He even spotted Chloe amongst them infected people and he realised that he didn’t stand a chance against them. All he could do is wait for them to strike.

Tucker tried to run at the infected people so that he could break through them but when he struck them the combined strength of a couple of individuals was enough to make the attempt unsuccessful. He tried at several different points in this ring of people but each time the infected people were able to fend him off.

After a few moments he felt something wrap around his waist and when he looked down he could see a long and flexible arm wrapped around him. When he turned his head he could see that the arm belonged to Chloe, she was several metres away from him but she was more than capable of stretching her arm around him. If he hadn't of been immune to the influence of Rammun he too would have become just like these poor people, they had no idea what they were doing. Their bodies had been hijacked by a virus like influence and they had been powerless to resist.

Within moments the dozen of infected people who had encircled Tucker were closing in and now he truly thought that there was no way out for him. He wasn't a religious man and he didn't know if God could hear him on Home but he silently began to prayer for some kind of miracle. It seemed funny to him that only a few short weeks ago he was more than willing to end his life, now he was praying to be saved. He didn't know exactly what was going to happen to him but he guessed that Rammun would probably have him killed since he was immune to his influence. He would never see Jessica's smile again or be able to tell her how he felt about her. These were all things that he was going to miss but in his mind it had been a pleasure to have just known the woman and he couldn't imagine his life now if he hadn't of experienced everything that he had with Jessica. To him she was as beautiful as an angel but in reality she was every sense of the word. She had shone a bright torch into his life when it had been at its darkest.

As Tucker closed his eyes he expected to be attacked at any moment by these infected people and he didn't want to see it coming. He felt like he was about to be executed by a firing squad and was just waiting for the fatal shots to be fired. It was an unnerving feeling but after a minute he still felt nothing but the elongated arm of Chloe wrapped around him. He closed his eyes as he expected the end to come but for a full minute he felt nothing but Chloe's arm around his waist. When he finally opened his eyes again he could see that the people in front of him were floating ten feet in the air. From their body language he could tell that their little flight was not within their control. As he turned his head he could see that the other infected individuals were also floating in the air. Chloe was also floating but she had easily been able to keep her arm wrapped around him. In theory she could stretch herself infinitely so even if Tucker was standing on the opposite side of Home she was still easily be able to keep a hold of him. If he hadn't of been immune to Rammun's influence he would also now be just as mindless as the others.

For a moment he wasn't sure exactly what was going on but as he looked to his left, a short distance behind the infected people he could see Agent Carpenter along with Sue, Jenny and Agent Rogers. She had her finger tips to her head and was concentrating as best as she could given the circumstances. It only took a moment to realise that it was Agent Carpenter was responsible for what was happening. She was a powerful telekinetic along with her telepathic skills but even she couldn't keep this up forever.

"Get out of there Tucker!" shouted Agent Rogers. From where he was standing he couldn't see that Chloe's arm was wrapped around Tucker. If he had of done he would have seen that Tucker couldn't run. "Don't make me have to come over there!" Even though the situation was dire he still seemed to have time to make jokes although it wasn't appreciated by the other agents.

"I can't run you fucking idiot!" replied Tucker at the top of his lungs. He was more than annoyed with everything that he had happened and was happening around him and he was in no mood for jokes.

Only when Agent Rogers was in the right position could he see that Chloe's arm was wrapped around Tucker. He didn't waste a moment teleporting over to Tucker and placing his hand on his shoulder. He concentrated on teleporting back but he made sure that he didn't bring Chloe along with him. It was a tricky manoeuvre but he had practiced it many times before. Instantly he and Tucker disappeared and reappeared within the group. The process left Tucker a little disorientated but that was the least of his problems.

With Tucker safely out of the way Agent Carpenter used her telekinesis to push all of the infected people away. With the connection broken and seemingly all twelve of the infected people incapacitated for the time being Agent Rogers teleported the group away. For Tucker one moment he was seeing twelve people get thrown down, to being in an empty corridor. Once again the sudden teleportation made him feel woozy and he finally threw up on the ground below him. Jenny who was sitting on Sue's shoulder could only look in disgust at him.

"Hello maybe you could give us a bit of warning before you throw up," said Jenny with an annoyed tone of voice.

"Oh I'm sorry," replied Tucker with sarcasm in his voice. "Next time I get teleported after having a having a large lunch and being attacked by a bunch of zombie's I'll warn Tinkerbell over here that I'm about to hurl all over her."

"That's disgusting." She didn't appreciate the sarcasm and although she didn't know who Tinkerbell was she could tell from the way he had said it she knew that it was intended to be an insult.

"You guys can fight later," snapped Agent Carpenter. With many of the higher ups already infected by Rammun's influence she was the self-appointed leader of this little group. There was really no one who could question this decision, she was the most powerful and experienced out of the group and she had proved herself a capable leader on several occasions. "Right now we need to figure out exactly what is going on, one moment it's just another day at the office and then the next it's absolute chaos. Things are deteriorating rapidly and as far as I know whatever happened to the others is spreading faster than any recorded plague."

"Yeah it's like everyone's gone mad," replied Sue. She had not spoken for the last couple of minutes. For the purpose making it easier for Agent Rogers to teleport her she had not produced any clones of herself. "I was just about to start a training session with Agent Barnes and then he gets touched by one of the scientists and he goes mad. He tried to attack me but I was able to get away in time."

"Well you won't believe but I have all the answers," answered Tucker with a smug look on his face. All of the agents looked at him expecting some kind of wisecrack due to the look on his face. They didn't know exactly how he would know exactly what had happened unless he had something to do with it. "Jessica's been possessed by some bloke who calls himself Rammun and he plans on unleashing chaos all across the galaxy. Everyone who falls under his influence become mindless beasts. He's some sort of ancient evil that was banished from his own world in some kind of cube and dumbed on that planet that was being terraformed earlier today."

"How can you possibly know all that?" asked Agent Rogers with much surprise in his voice. "You didn't even go to the planet and there's no way that Jessica could have been possessed on our mission. She was with me the entire time."

"It wasn't her who was originally possessed but that Agent Daniels. Rammun would have used his body as his main vessel but there guys got a major Napoleon complex." As he looked around he could see that the agents had no idea what a Napoleon complex was.

"What's a Napoleon complex?" asked Jenny.

"Ok let me put this as simple as I can for you." He took a moment so that he could gather his thoughts. "On Earth there was this French guy who conquered most of Europe, but the main reason why he did it was because he wasn't all that tall and he was trying to compensate for his lack of height. Rammun is pretty much the same and although Agent Daniels was just as strong as Jessica he would only be content with having the biggest and most powerful body."

"But you still haven't told us how you know all this?" asked Agent Rogers once again. The other agents were beginning to suspect that Tucker had something to do with what was happening. The agents thought that if Tucker really was really responsible for what was happening they could easily subdue him and bring him to justice if they were able to survive the whole experience.

"Rammun, well Rammun." Tucker took a moment so that he could fully remember the traumatic memories of being possessed by Rammun. It was something that he would probably never forget but also something that would haunt him for the rest of his life. "Rammun possessed my body so that he could get to Jessica. Since he was in my body I have gained his memories. He used me so that he could possess Jessica and it's something that I'm going to live with for the rest of my life. But because he possessed my body I'm immune to his so called influence so I can't become one of those mindless beasts like everyone else." The thoughts of him betraying Jessica began to overwhelm him. He knew that he didn't do it intentionally but it didn't make the guilt feel any less. "He's like a dark wizard or something and he's using black magic to spread chaos all over the galaxy. I can't remember any of the spells that he uses but I know that he only needed to infect a few individuals to spread his influence all across the planet.

Throughout his confession Agent Carpenter had been scanning his mind. She was looking out for any signs of him lying but as he spoke from start to finish she couldn't sense him lying at all. That meant he was telling the truth about everything but it only made her feel more terrified. It meant that Rammun was seemingly unstoppable, not only did he possess Jessica's body but with his minions and dark magic she didn't know exactly how they were going to defeat him.

"Wait if you're immune to his influence then why are you still here?" asked Sue. She had to be careful how she moved since she had a tiny Jenny sitting on her shoulder. It reminded Tucker of when he would sit on Jessica's shoulder but this time the scales had been completely reversed. "I hate to say it but if I was Rammun I wouldn't allow someone like you to run around. Most megalomaniacs don't like to leave loose ends."

Tucker was completely blown back by this statement but he couldn't help but find truth in it. He had been completely helpless and since he was now immune to Rammun's influence then it would have been in the villain's best interest to dispose of him. Instead Tucker was still alive and he couldn't help but wonder why. He had no idea that it was Jessica who had once again saved him. Her willpower was the only thing that had made Rammun leave him unharmed.

"I don't have a clue mate," answered Tucker still thinking about everything that had been said. "I was in Jessica's hand when Rammun took over her and I fell unconscious the next thing I knew I was lying on the floor completely unharmed. All he needed to do was really drop me and that would have been the end of that."

"Wait you say that Agent Snape is possessed?" asked Agent Carpenter. She saw Tucker give her a little nod to basically say yes. "If I enter her mind then I can try and help her purge Rammun out of her system."

"You can do that?" replied Jenny in some disbelief. She knew that Agent Carpenter's abilities made her a versatile agent but she didn't know that she could actually purge a possessed spirit from a body.

"Yes but there's only one problem that I have, Agent Snape is too big for me to enter her mind."

"But she shrinks when she's asleep or unconscious," answered Agent Rogers feeling like he was contributing to this little plan.

"Yes if we're able to knock her out then she'll shrink and then I can enter her mind and purge Rammun out of her." She paused for a moment as she continued to think. "But it's risky, there's a reason why Rammun chose Agent Snape and even if I am able to enter her mind there is no guarantee that I can actually purge Rammun, he might be too powerful for even I to handle."

"But so far it's our best shot," answered Sue. She looked at Tucker for a moment who had been silent while all this planning had been undertaken. "Tucker what will happen to the others if we're able to destroy Rammun?"

"The others will revert back to normal," replied Tucker. He had seen this in Rammun's memories. If Rammun was destroyed then everything that he had created through his dark arts would also be destroyed. This included the influence like plague that was spreading like wildfire.

"Good." She looked at Agent Carpenter once again. "And what would happen if you were able to purge Rammun out of Jessica's system?"

"His consciousness will dissipate into nothingness. He will more or less die unless he is able to possess another body."

"Which he can only do through touch," added Tucker. It was a little something that he had forgotten to mention but it was important nonetheless. "He needs to be in contact with a host before he can possess them. He can't just jump from one body to another unless there's some kind of physical contact."

"Good and you say that you're immune to his influence because you were possessed by him and that Agent Daniels had also been possessed." Once again Tucker nodded to her to signal that it was a yes. "So that means that Agent Daniels should also be immune to Rammun and with his strength I think we might just pull it off."

"Pull what off?" asked Agent Carpenter. Although technically she was in charge of this little group she wasn't above hearing the ideas of her fellow teammates.

"If we can render Jessica unconscious you can enter her mind and try and purge Rammun out of her system. We all know that Jessica is powerful but she's no match against our combined might and if we have Agent Daniels fighting for us it might just tip the scales in our favour."

"That could work," answered Agent Rogers. I know that blockhead Jack is practically as strong as Jessica and with his immunity he wouldn't be worried about being influenced by Rammun." Although the idea was being thought through well there was still one thing that troubled him. He thought that Tucker would be able to tell him the answer and he looked towards him. "Tucker can Rammun re-possess a body?"

"I don't know," replied Tucker with uncertainty. "From what I've seen he's never attempted to re-possess a body."

"Then we can take that risk," said Agent Carpenter stepping into the leadership role. "Our first priority is the find and recruit Agent Daniels, I doubt that he has too many fond memories of being possessed. Second we locate and engage with Agent Snape and take her down anyway we can." She paused for a moment as she knew what she was about to say next wasn't going to be popular. "If there is no other option we will have to terminate Agent Snape." She paused for another moment as the others gasped and she heard a couple say something that she was expecting to hear. Not one of them wanted to see Jessica dead but if there were no other options it would be the only way. "Hopefully Rammun will die with her if the worst comes to the worst. But if everything goes to plan then Agent Snape will be unconscious and I'll enter her mind and try to purge Rammun out. Without a body he should cease to exist."

"What happens if we fail?" asked Jenny who had been quiet for the last couple of minutes. She was nervous and she couldn't see exactly how she could help in a combat situation at all. In comparison Jessica was the size of a mountain to her and it would only take a fraction of her strength to crush the tiny woman.

"Then we are doomed."

The situation was very black and white for everyone to see. It was either succeed and save countless lives, or fail and doom the entire galaxy. The agents had faced drastic odds before but this time seemed to be different, this time the enemy was one of their own who was an innocent part of everything that was happening. They were reluctant to actually engage Jessica in combat not only because she was their friend but also because there was a good chance that not all of them would survive. When Jessica had been in control of her own body there was no danger of her crushing anyone or causing any serious harm. With Rammun in control there was no telling what would happen. With everything that was happening Tucker only just remembered a very important piece of information that would be the difference between success and failure.

"There is one other thing I forgot the mention," said Tucker as the other agents looked at him. "Rammun was able to transfer Agent Daniels's healing powers into Jessica. So basically whatever damage you guys do she should be able to heal over it in a matter of minutes, even seconds."

This last statement caught the group by surprise. They had never expected Rammun to actually transfer Agent Daniels's healing abilities into Jessica and it only made the situation that much more difficult. Without the additional healing abilities the battle was going to be extremely difficult but with them it was going to be close to impossible. It would seem that no matter what they do that Jessica would just heal over and it looked like it was going to be impossible to render the mighty giantess unconscious. But there was one secret weapon that they did have that the group did have on their side.

A few years prior a serum had been developed that would nullify the effects of the Jones serum for several hours. It had mainly been developed for the agents who had difficulties performing normal activities much like Jessica. But there was one major drawback about this serum, not only was the serum's effects only temporary but after a subject received two doses of the serum their body would develop an immunity to it and it would no longer work after that. For this reason each agent was given a single vial of this serum but the company would keep the other so that it could be used for emergencies. Each of the agents knew that Jessica had not used her vial yet either. They didn't know that she had been specifically saving it for a special time and she didn't want to use it just like that. The agents in this group had already used their vials for several different reasons so they could not use their own on Jessica. Instead they would have to crack into the company's storage unit that contained the serum but that was not going to be easy. It was located in one of the most secure areas of the facility that only a select few personnel had access to. It would be easy for certain agents to break through the defences and obtain a vial but that was a gross misconduct in accordance with the company guidelines. But at this moment in time that seemed to be of little consequence to the group. This was an extreme situation and they thought that the company would be able to overlook it since it was a matter of life and death.

For the next couple of minutes the group discussed exactly what they were going to do. It was decided that the team would split into two groups. One would locate and recruit Agent Daniels to the team and the other would go down to the storage area and retrieve the serum that would make Jessica revert back to the state when she originally received the Jones serum close to two centuries before. No longer would she be the beautiful, towering giantess that everyone on Home had gotten used to. She would become the plain and short girl with an acne problem like she was before she became an agent. One thing that the Jessica would not have to worry about is her age suddenly catching up with her. There were a few other agents who also had slow aging abilities and a few of them were close to Jessica's age. When they ingested the serum they had not instantly aged, they had remained the age that they were, it just meant for the time that the serum was in effect they aged at a normal rate. If this had not been the case Jessica would have aged two centuries in a matter of seconds and would very likely not survive the transformation.

Jenny and Agent Rogers were assigned to retrieve the serum since their abilities would make the task much easier in comparison to the others. Agent Rogers would be able to teleport past most of the defences and Jenny's lack of size would get her through the last line of defence before reaching the serum itself. At her present size she was actually too big for the moment but she could shrink herself even smaller, it was just that three inches was as tall as she could get. Before receiving the Jones serum short was probably the last thing you would call Jenny who had been a couple of inches above six feet. She had even been known as Too Tall Jen but after receiving the Jones serum she soon lost that nickname. Her shrinking abilities allowed her to shrink to microscopic size and sometimes rather than train in the training room she would just shrink herself until she was small enough to tackle bacteria. She could shrink small enough until a single cell organism seemed to be a giant monster in comparison to her but she could not shrink down to sub-atomic size.

Agent Carpenter and Sue would try and locate Agent Daniels, last they had heard he was still in the medi-lab where he had been taken after he collapsed. Agent Carpenter could use her telepathy to pinpoint his exact location while Sue could clone herself as many times that it needed to fend off any of the infected people. She didn't know if her clones would be immune to Rammun's influence but she knew if she herself was infected then the rest of the clones would be infected. That was one drawback to her powers, an enemy could kill as many of her clones as they wished since she could make an unlimited amount of clones. But if she was ever taken down or killed her clones would instantly disappear. Her powers also made her a very versatile since she was literally a one woman army and she had limitless manpower behind her.

The only person who didn't seem to have any role was Tucker himself. Since he didn't have any superhuman abilities like the others he would stand little chance against Rammun and his seeming minions. His immunity to his influence was the only thing that would make Tucker useful but for the first leg of their plan he would only get in the way so they thought it was best for him to remain behind while the others did their parts. He hated feeling so useless but he had to admit for the moment there wouldn't be much he could do to help. Instead for the moment he would stay where he was and wait for the others to return. But with every second that went by brought Rammun that little bit closer to victory. Already almost every man and woman within the facility had been infected and it was only a matter of minutes before people outside the facility would be infected as well. There were only a handful of people including themselves that were yet to fall under Rammun's influence.

Tucker dreaded to think exactly what Rammun would do in Jessica's body. He knew that she was a kind soul and most likely would be horrified by the actions that she would be undertaking. He could see Rammun using Jessica's body to travel from one planet to another spreading his influence from one race to another until every race in the galaxy would be mindless brutes just like the people within the facility. Rammun would rule over them like god and if they didn't stop him here and now there wouldn't be a force in the universe that would be able to stop him.

He couldn't imagine that Rammun was only a few minutes away from travelling to another planet and infected a handful of people before he returned. He would only need to infect a few people on a planet to have his influence spread across the entire planet. He dreaded to think what would happen when Rammun reached Earth. He could imagine the streets of his home being overrun by the infected and all law and order would break down. Thousands of years of human history and development would be wiped away in a single stroke. He thought about his distant family who would also be infected, they would become just as mindless and brutish as everyone else and it was not a fate that he wished on anyone. Well maybe besides a football player who scored a vital goal against England.

Several minutes later down in the medi-lab Agent Daniels was beginning to regain consciousness after Rammun had jumped from his body into Tucker. His head was extremely foggy for the moment and he could feel a slightly numb feeling throughout his body. Memories of what had happened began to return to him began to realise just how much trouble he and Home were in. As he looked around he expected to see numerous scientists and doctors attended to numerous patients but he discovered that he was the only soul left in the entire medi-lab. There were numerous empty beds that had been occupied just a short time ago but now were completely empty. Most had not even been made up and still had medical equipment right next to them. It was like whoever had been in those beds had just gotten up despite whatever injury they had suffered.

Agent Daniels attempted to get out of bed himself but he was still feeling weak after his whole ordeal and for the moment he was unable to get out of bed. All he could do was lie there as he began to regain his strength. Much like Tucker since he had been a host for Rammun he had also obtained the spirit's memories but for the moment they would be no use to him. Previously he had been defeated through trickery but Rammun had countless centuries to learn from his mistake and it would take a miracle to overcome him now. He knew that Rammun would have already possessed Jessica's body and had started his plan to spread his influence across the galaxy.

One thing that Agent Daniels had no idea about was that Agent Carpenter and Sue were on their way down to him to recruit him for their plan to defeat Rammun. For all he knew he was the last agent remaining to stop the evil entity. He was more than determined to get up and battle the towering colossus that was Jessica. Even with his abilities he wondered if he was able to defeat her. He knew that his accelerated healing abilities had been transferred to her but he still retained his own. It meant that practically any injury that she would sustain would heal over in a matter of seconds. This would make her seemingly invincible and if they were to engage in one on one combat Jessica's size would eventually win and Agent Daniels would have to admit defeat.

After several more minutes Agent Daniels slowly got out of bed and placed his feet on the ground. His legs felt weak and he needed to keep his hand on his bed so that he could support himself. But as the moments went by he slowly regained the strength that he needed he was able to support himself. But before he went anywhere he wanted to quickly change his attire. He was wearing a gown that was similar to those found in a hospital and he much preferred to wear his uniform rather than this gown. Thankfully his personal effects were stored in a small box located underneath his bed.

It only took Agent Daniels a moment or two to get changed into his uniform and he began to make his way out of the medi-lab. He was slightly nervous to see that the entire medi-lab was deserted. He was used to seeing it as a vibrant area that was active at all hours of the day but now it was like a ghost town. It saddened him to think that almost everyone who had either worked in the medi-lab or was a patient was now part of Rammun's plan to spread his influence all across the galaxy.

After leaving the medi-lab Agent Daniels staggered down the flight of stairs that was used mainly by the staff. There was an elevator like access for patients who couldn't walk, but as he looked on he could see a horde of people roaming around much like mindless beasts. He could see a few of them were combatting each other. He wanted nothing more than to put a stop to it but it would be a pointless effort. His main objective was to try and stop Rammun in anyway. But as he stepped off the final step many of the infected people around him began to notice and made their way towards him.

Agent Daniels recognised many of those who were coming towards him as friends and he was extremely reluctant to hurt them. But they would slow him down and with every moment that went by brought Rammun that little bit closer to victory. He could just brush the people aside but they had numbers on their side. As he moved forward many of them jumped at him and tried to infect him but much like Tucker he was immune to Rammun's influence since he had been a host.

At first there were only a couple of people jumping onto him but within moments more and more were jumping on him and they were starting to create a pile of bodies on top of him. The combined weight would have overwhelmed any normal man but due to Agent Daniels's strength he was able to knock them all off with only one movement of his muscles. People went flying in all directions but the impact of hitting the ground did nothing to stop them. He felt that he would have to harm them to get past them.

But just when Agent Daniels was about to move forward once again he saw several of the infected people get blasted by a strange energy bullet. Those struck by this bullet fell on the ground unconscious but alive. Immediately after the first shots were fired he turned his head in the direction that the shots had come from and he could see a few dozen Sues all holding hi-tech rifles. They were firing at the infected people and Agent Carpenter was floating above them trying to create a telekinetic barrier in front of Agent Daniels so that he could no longer be attacked by the infected people.

Another dimension of Sue's multiplication abilities allowed her to duplicate objects if she is touching them while she is multiplying. This is what allowed her to duplicate her clothing or else each clone would be naked. One thing about a duplicated object was that they would not last long however, if a clone were to ever lose contact with a duplicated item then it would disappear as if it had never existed.

For the first few seconds Agent Daniels wasn't sure exactly what he was going to do. Things were happening extremely fast and as the small skirmish continued more and more infected people were descending on the area But Sue would counteract this by creating more copies of herself. She could copy herself infinitely if she was given the space but within seconds there went from a few dozen Sues to close to two hundred. Each one still carried the same rifle and continued to fire at the infected people. If the rifles were set to kill the area would be a bloodbath but since they were only set to stun it just meant that a lot of people would be having several hours of extra rest.

"Hey Jack are you going to stand there and look pretty or are you going get behind us?" shouted all of the Sues in unison. The call of so many women was difficult to ignore for Agent Daniels and he didn't waste any time in making his way towards the army of Sues. As he ran Agent Carpenter kept a telekinetic shield around him so that he would be able to make it back to them safely.

Several times while he made his way towards them he was accidentally shot at but the energy bullets would bounce off the shield but even so he would have easily been able to withstand the impact. He could see Sue further multiplying herself so that the infected people were kept at bay. The infected people were still several metres away from the army of Sues and they didn't want to risk them touching any of the clones in case it could infect the rest of the clones. It was still a grey area for them and they didn't know if the clones would be infected since they technically weren't even people but just copies of an individual. There was also a chance that a clone could be infected but it would not affect the rest of the clones. But that too would be disastrous because there only needed to be one clone to be able to produce enough copies to overrun a planet.

It took Agent Daniels only a short amount of time to make his way through the Sue clones so that he could stand behind them. He was surprised not to see the original Sue but it was common practice for her to safely be located elsewhere so that she couldn't be targeted. If she was infected then there was no doubt that the other clones would turn against them. He looked up at Agent Carpenter who was still floating above the clones. She seemed happy to see that Agent Daniels had gotten through safely but they still needed to get away as quickly as possible. If they remained there for too much longer it would give Rammun enough time to carry out his plans.

"Oh Agent Carpenter, Agent Grimm you don't know how happy I am to see you guys," said Agent Daniels as he stopped for a moment so that he could properly talk to Agent Carpenter. "You won't believe what's happening."

"Actually we do," replied Agent Carpenter as she slowly lowered herself in front of Agent Daniels. "I'm sorry but we don't have time to chat, we need to get out of here ASAP and rendezvous with Agents Rogers and Hackett. I'll explain everything on the way but right now every second counts."
Agent Daniels knew exactly what was at stake and he nodded to show that he understood. Immediately Agent Carpenter directed him in the direction that they needed to travel and they did not waste any time making ground towards the rendezvous point. The Sue clones were remaining behind so that they could fend off the infected people. But they were beginning to run low on ammo and creating any further clones would only produce rifles that were also low on ammo. But after several more minutes there was no ammo left and rather than become infected the Sue clones began to disappear one by one as they were being absorbed into a single body. Almost as soon as the two agents had begun to run a few of the Sue clones had also followed them so that when the clones were being absorbed they had a body to absorb into that was close to the agents. They could not be absorbed from a great distance so this was one limitation that Sue had with her abilities. But without the clones to fend them off the infected people began to chase the agents but they had already gotten a good enough head start to see them safely get away.

Meanwhile some distance away in the facility Agent Rogers teleported just outside one of the facilities many side labs. It was there that the company kept what they called the JR-259 serum that could repress the effects of the Jones serum in an agent. This lab was rarely used so it had been converted into a secure facility that would house the serum, the room's defences were top of the mark and it would be impossible for any normal person to be able to enter and take the JR-259 serum. But for an agent it would be difficult but not impossible depending on their abilities.

Thankfully Agent Rogers had extensive knowledge of the defences and security systems of the room since he had been one of the people tasked to install the equipment. Within the company he was one of the best techies around. It was one reason why he had been tasked to set up the terraforming equipment earlier that day but now it seemed like a lifetime ago. In the space of a few hours a normal day had turned into a living nightmare that he couldn't wake up from.

Jenny was sitting on his shoulder and she was very anxious to get to the JR-259 serum. She wanted everything to go back to normal as soon as possible but that would only happen if they succeeded in stopping Rammun. Due to her lack of size there was not much she could do to benefit the group in an all-out fight against Jessica. She did retain her normal strength but in comparison to Jessica's it was nothing. It was one of those times when she truly regretted being the smallest person within the company but she had used her size to her advantage on several occasions and she thought that she would be able to do it again.

Just outside the door leading into the old lab was a small device that was designed to register a person's fingerprint, DNA and heartbeat. It was a security measure so that whoever tried to access the room was the right person. It was needed the fingerprint of the individual, the DNA sample so that the device knew that it wasn't a forgery and the heartbeat of the individual so that it knew that a person hadn't just cut off the hand and used that. Only top personnel were allowed to enter the old lab and retrieve the serum but unfortunately neither Jenny nor Agent Rogers were on that list. If they were to try and attempt to gain access then a whole array of countermeasures would be initiated and it would only make the task even harder.

"Can't you just port us inside?" asked Jenny with some impatience. She wanted to get out of area as soon as possible because she felt vulnerable out in the open.

"No while the systems are online if I teleport inside then everything will be locked down and we'll get nothing," replied Agent Rogers. Normally he would have made time for some kind of joke but right now was definitely not the best time.

"So what are we going to do?"

"This is where you come into it my vertically challenged friend." Just to the side of the panel that registered a person's finger there was a minute gap. It was too small for anyone to actually get anything in there to try and hack the panel but it would not be a problem for Jenny. "I need you to shrink yourself further and climb into the panel. When you get in there I need you to pull out the red wire."

"What'll happen then?"

"The panel should deactivate and we'll be able to gain access to the lab without the security systems kicking in. But I don't pull any of the other wires, they could set the entire thing off and then we can kiss our hopes goodbye."

"Talk about pressure." She sighed for a moment as she prepared for what she was about to do. "Ok big guy I'm ready."

Agent Rogers gently grabbed Jenny off his shoulder and rested her in his hand. He moved his hand right next to the gap in the panel and he saw Jenny begin to shrink. It was an amazing process that would always bewilder him. Within seconds the three inch woman was nothing more than a speck on his finger tip and she entered the small gap. Inside the panel itself it was hard for her to tell which wire was which due to the lack of light. But she was still wearing her VSC device since she had recently been on a mission of her own and one of its many functions was a torch. It was one of the most basic functions of the device but it was also one of the most useful.

As soon as Jenny could see what she was doing she spotted the red wire that she was supposed to pull. It looked incredibly large in comparison to her and if she didn't retain her normal strength when she shrank she wouldn't have a hope of actually pulling it out. She took a couple of steps towards the wire and she had to step under other wires to get to it. She felt claustrophobic while she was inside the panel but her task was too important to give into any kind of fear. But to pull the wire she needed to increase her size slightly but this was not to give her any additional strength but so that she could get a better grasp of the cable itself. Her strength remained the same no matter what size she was.

With one mighty tug Jenny pulled the wire out and she could hear an electronic buzzing sound and she feared that she would be electrocuted if she remained inside for any longer. She quickly moved back to the tiny gap in the panel where Agent Roger's finger was there waiting for her.

Outside the panel Agent Rogers could see that Jenny had successfully pulled out the right wire and he could hear the systems begin to deactivate much like he anticipated. He had to wait for a few moments before the speck that was Jenny stepped onto his finger. As she began to grow she stepped towards his palm so that there was room for her and by the time she did she had reached what to her was a lofty three inches in height. She smiled and saluted Agent Rogers.

"Mission accomplished big guy," said Jenny. She felt as he grasped her again and he placed her on his shoulder. Unlike Jessica he didn't have any long hair so Jenny couldn't wrap any around herself for added safety. "Now what?"

"Now we waltz inside and pick up the serum," replied Agent Rogers with confidence. He knew that the hardest part of the mission was finished and now it would be easy for him to obtain the serum.

Within the lab lay a second door that required two keys to open that were carried by two individuals. Rather than try and find the keys it was much quicker and easier for Agent Rogers to simply teleport himself into the vault. He never liked having to blind teleport anywhere since he was afraid that he might materialise in a wall. If that were to happen he would basically fuse with the wall and the experience would most likely kill him. This was why he had only blind teleported on a few occasions and tried to resist performing the feat as much as he could. Sometimes much like this situation he couldn't allow his fear to overshadow what needed to be done. If he didn't blind teleport into the vault then any hopes of saving Home and the rest of the galaxy would be dashed.

The door that was in front of the two agents opened up after Jenny had deactivated the panel and Agent Rogers didn't hesitate in walking through it. He could have taken the front of the panel off himself and pulled the wire out but the panel itself was specially designed to detect anyone trying to tamper with it. This was the main reason why he needed Jenny to perform the task since if he had attempted it the systems would activate and they would not have gotten anywhere.

After several steps the agents came onto the thick doors of the vault. The doors were extremely thick and was made out of an alloy that was thought to be indestructible. Before it was installed the company had a few of the agents who had superhuman strength within their power set to test the durability of the alloy. All of the agents including Jessica, Agent Barnes and Agent Daniels couldn't break the alloy at all, none of them were even able to make a dent in it. The only thing that the alloy was weak against was heat but even then it had to be temperatures that were hot enough to melt the skin off flesh. It would be impossible for anyone to break into the vault and it was too specific of a location for someone to use a vortex to gain entry.

Agent Rogers took a deep breath and concentrated as he prepared to blind teleport. There was always the chance that he would reappear in a wall but he could not think about it. The fate of too many lives depended on him being able to get inside the vault. He had been inside before when the systems were being installed but he didn't know if anything had changed since it had been a few years ago.

Instantly Agent Rogers disappeared with Jenny on his shoulder and reappeared within the vault. Much to his relief he didn't reappear within a wall or a pillar but the pair were surrounded by darkness. He took a moment to be able to find the right button on his VSC device that would switch on the torch. When it did switch on around him he could see shelves of the JR-259 serum. The room was only ten foot by ten foot so it was very small but the contents were very valuable. There was enough vials of the serum to be used on more than three times of the amount the agents that were currently employed. He took a few breaths of relief after he had successfully blind teleported and it made him feel good that he was able to succeed.

"We're in," said Jenny still sitting on her shoulder. The effects of the teleport did make her feel uneasy but it was a feeling that would soon subside. "How many vials do we need to pick up?"

"A lot more than one," replied Agent Rogers. "The boss lady wants to bring a fair few just in case. Besides I'm not really sure that one vial will be enough to affect Jessica."

For this part of the mission there wasn't much that Jenny could do but sit and wait while Agent Rogers placed several vials of the serum within a small bag that he had brought along. The vials were made out of plastic, not glass so if they fell onto the floor they would not be shattered and wasted. It had also been cheaper for the company to use the plastic and since it had also been recycled it also helped the environment.

The JR-259 serum had only been created no less than five years ago and for many agents it gave them the opportunity to spend at least a short amount of time being a perfectly normal person. For some agents it was not that big of a deal for them since they still seemed to be perfectly normal. Other agents who abilities made certain parts of day to day life difficult accepted the serum and many of them had already used them. But the company had only given each agent one vial since the serum had no effect on anyone who had ingested it on two occasions. The second vial would always be kept by the company itself and saved for an emergency. Even Jenny had used her vial so that she could regain her lost height and for once actually have a chance of being the tallest person in the room which with her height had been quite often. Many times she had requested a second vial but each time her request had been declined. The company's policies were very strict and this was a matter that would always remain. In the time even a few rookie agents had been given the serum and many of those who had freakish appearances or difficult abilities had more than happily used up their vials already.

It only took Agent Rogers a few seconds to be able to pick up enough vials for what he thought that they would need. A couple of times he thought that they had enough but each time he would add a couple more until he had a dozen vials in his bag. Only then did he feel that he had enough, not only was his mind on saving the galaxy but also saving his best friend Jessica. Throughout their friendship there had been nothing sexual between them and they had been friends for a number of years. He could imagine how she felt about having her body hi-jacked by a soul as evil as Rammun. He only hoped that their plan would work and she would be free from him forever. All he did after obtaining the vials was to teleport out of the vault and to head towards the rendezvous point. He made sure that Jenny was safe on his shoulder before teleporting again.

Minutes later at the vortex generator area Rammun was still waiting for the scientist to calibrate the large vortex generator so that he could travel to another world. He was becoming extremely impatient and he sat down and glared at the scientist who seemed to be doing everything he could to speed the process up. The process needed at least two operators to be able to perform successfully and since there was only the one person doing it he was finding extremely difficult. The fact that he was working for his life didn't make him feel any better either. His heart was racing faster than he thought possible and he thought that he would suffer a heart attack at any moment.

Rammun thought that by now everyone within the building would be under his influence and that his former hosts would have little hope of stopping his plans. For the time being he had forgotten about the JR-259 serum since Jessica had so many memories that he had yet to scan them all. But he was quickly losing what little patience he had with the scientist and he slammed Jessica's enormous hand right down beside him. This caused a small tremor and only made the scientist jump in panic. It had only been a few centimetres away from him and if her hand had of struck him he would have been flattened like a pancake. He turned to look up at Rammun and he lowered Jessica's head so that he was right at his level.

"HURRY UP!" shouted Rammun. His breath was much like a strong gust of wind to him and he was absolutely terrified. "YOU BETTER GET THIS GENERATOR UP AND RUNNING OR ELSE NEXT TIME MY HAND WON'T MISS!"

"I-I can't," stuttered the Scientist. "There are supposed to be at least two operators to be able to calibrate the vortex generator. It's close to impossible to perform the task with just one, I'm trying the best that I can."

"TELL IT TO SOMEONE WHO CAN'T CRUSH YOU! I DON'T CARE IF YOU HAVE TO BEND OVER BACKWARDS TO GET IT RIGHT! JUST GET IT WORKING OR ELSE YOU WON'T LIVE LONG ENOUGH TO SEE YOUR PLANET DECEND INTO THE CHAOS THAT WILL FREE IT OF LAW AND ORDER! JUST LIKE NATURE INTENDED IT!"

The scientist was still absolutely terrified with what was happening and he was starting to lose control of his bladder. Rammun could smell the urine but he didn't react to it. He had received Jessica's superhuman senses. He was about to motivate the scientist again when he heard a sound that was familiar to Jessica. It took a couple of seconds to realise that it was the sound that was made when Agent Rogers teleported. He looked towards where he had heard the sound and could see Agents Rogers, Daniels, Carpenter, Sue and Jenny. Sue had obtained another rifle and already she was beginning to multiply herself. Within seconds there were hundreds of her and the effort was nothing to her.

Rammun responded by standing up to his full height and looming over the group. He was impressed to see that the agents had not come under his influence but he thought that they didn't stand a chance against him. Not only did he have Jessica's body but he also had an in depth knowledge of the dark arts. He thought that it would be more than enough to overwhelm the agents and quash any plans that they had of defeating him.

The agents themselves were very nervous and they weren't sure if they were going to succeed or not. Never had they had to face anything like this and with the knowledge that billions or maybe even trillions of lives were depending on them it only made the situation that much more nerve racking for them. The agents were also armed with the JR-259 serum although for now they were keeping it hidden. Only the original Sue had a couple of vials since if it was cloned as soon as the serum left the cloned vial it would disappear.

"Ok team just like we practiced in the training room," said Agent Carpenter through telepathy to the agents as they looked up at Rammun's evil smile. Their fears would have to be put aside until the battle was over.

For a few tense moments there was only silence as Rammun stared down at the agents who were opposing him. He found it funny that they had the courage to try and actually take him on when he was in possession of Jessica's body. He had enough strength and power to take on an entire army and with the added accelerated healing abilities he thought that he was practically invincible. He could sense the fear in the air and although he could use his dark arts to give him an even larger advantage he decided that he wanted to fully test out Jessica's body. He was still getting use to the added size and he wanted to push it further than Jessica had ever done before. He looked down at them and gave them an evil smile.

"So this is all that's left?" asked Rammun. He still had Jessica's voice but the tone was completely different. It sounded more sophisticated but if it was not for the translating devices his language would be completely different. "I'm disappointed that my spell hasn't affected everyone in the building yet but you don't need to worry about that. You'll all be dead soon enough." He took a step forward that brought him several metres closer to the agents. "You know I might actually enjoy this, it'll be the first time I've actually smashed someone with pure brute force."

Before he could say another word the Sues began to fire at him and with so many clones firing at the same time the shots were landing all over Rammun. The bullets were strong but they weren't strong enough to do any real damage and if anything it seemed to be more like a distraction. All the wounds that Rammun was suffering from the bullets were healing over almost as soon as they struck. He had to take a step back as the bullets had somewhat taken him by surprise but he quickly recovered from the shock and began to move forward again. Each step he stomped down on the ground so that it would cause tremors that he planned to shake the agents off their feet.

At first Rammun didn't notice that Agent Rogers had disappeared along with Jenny but only a moment later he reappeared on his shoulder. Before he had time to react Agent Rogers quickly placed Jenny in his ear before disappearing once again. He could feel that Jenny was now in his ear but she had already started running down his ear canal before he was able to poke her out. That was one advantage to Jenny's size, she was the only one who could probably truly hurt Rammun and in a way that the villain would not be able to defend himself. She had been told her mission was from the beginning and she just hoped that she could succeed as she continued to run.

Although Rammun knew that Jenny was in his ear he couldn't do much about it for the next few minutes while the other agents were below him and putting up a struggle. He took another couple of step forward and the clones of Sue continued to fire upon him but when he was close enough he lifted Jessica's oversized foot above the small army and came crashing down on top of them. There was a loud squishing sound as several clones were crushed to death but rather than blood on his boot there was nothing there at all. When a clone died they would disappear into thin air as if they had never existed at all but their pain was felt by the original Sue who cried out as she felt the clones die.

Despite the clones being killed several more appeared to replace the ones that had been lost and they continued to fire at Rammun. Sue had been reluctant to attack her friend but she knew exactly what was at stake and each of them had agreed that they would not hold any punches. If they held anything back then Rammun would be able to take an advantage and overpower them. They knew that they only had one chance of winning this battle and they were going to do everything in their power to make sure that they succeeded.

Agent Daniels entered the fray by running through a small gap between the Sue clones and when he was close enough to Rammun he leaped into the air and struck him in square in the shin. There was a loud cracking sound as the shin bone shattered into two through the impact and this caused the villain much pain as he dropped down to one knee. He cried out an inhuman cry of pain and for the first time the agents began to think that they would win. Their plan seemed to be working and they thought that they could actually defeat Rammun without much effort.

Agent Rogers teleported onto Rammun's nose and he swung himself upside down so that he had a clear shot of his mouth. Agent Rogers was keeping his arms grasped around Rammun's nose so that he didn't fall and at that moment in time Rammun's mouth was partially open and he thought that he could throw the serum into his mouth and the villain would quickly begin to shrink.

"Ok Jess time for your medicine!" shouted Agent Rogers with confidence. But before he could get the serum out from his pocket a huge hand came close to swatting him away. He was just able to teleport away just before he was struck by the gigantic hand. If he had stayed for a moment longer he would have most likely been killed by the strike. He reappeared less than a second later right next to the original Sue who was standing behind her clones. She was still in some agony over the death of a few of her clones and another few were squashed when Rammun fell down to one knee. "That was close, but I wasn't able to get him to swallow the serum." He found it funny that he was referring to Jessica as a man now rather than a woman. She still possessed her beauty and her feminism but since she was possessed by a male entity it threw the entire thing into chaos.

"We need to try again," replied Sue with some pain and anguish in her voice. Agent Rogers had to help her so that she didn't fall down to the ground. "Thanks Pete but I don't know how much longer I can keep this up, if my clones continue to die it'll take too much out of me. I'm even struggling to stand up."

"You have to stay strong Sue, without you we're as good as dead."

Agent Daniels was continuing to punch away at Rammun's knee and thigh, he was using all of his strength to perform as much damage as he could but he was unable to block a huge fist that came down directly on top of him. The impact would have crushed any normal man but he was able to survive the impact even though it caused some damage. He was bruised but his healing abilities began to patch him up and much to his horror he saw that Rammun was beginning to stand up. The fracture that had been caused had been healing itself almost as soon as it was broken and as he stood to his full height the shin was completely healed with no evidence that it was even broken. Even Jessica would have would not have been able to heal from a broken shin that fast but since she had possession of Agent Daniel's healing abilities on top of her own it made it look like nothing was ever going to stop Rammun.

The villain himself was impressed that the agents were putting up this fight but he was more impressed with how his body was handling things. He was amazed by the physical power that he possessed and how it seemed that no matter what injury he sustained his body was able to heal it over as if nothing had happened. He thought that he had truly found the perfect host that both catered to his needs and ego.

The next thing Rammun felt was a sharp pain within his ear and he realised that Jenny had reached the sensitive parts of his ear. The pain he was feeling was excruciating and a few times he had to cry out in pain and hold his hand over his ear. If that wasn't bad enough he could also feel himself being pushed back, Agent Carpenter had been using her telekinesis to push him back and hopefully topple him over. Her telekinesis was strong and it had actually been strong enough to lift Jessica up on Doloria and she hoped that it would not fail her now. Everything was depending on whether they could win this battle. If they failed then all life in the galaxy would more or less be enslaved.

Inside Jessica's ear Jenny was pounding away at her eardrum. It had only took her a minute to actually reach the sensitive part of the ear and her only task in this battle was to continue to pound away. Her size for once had actually been an advantage against someone as large as Jessica, since she was so small she thought that it was close to impossible for Rammun to be able to stop her in here. If she had been able to bring the JR-259 serum with her she might have been able to pour it here and cause Jessica to lose her powers. But as she continued to pound away she thought that she saw something behind her, but when she looked there was nothing there. She thought that she was just cracking a little under the stress and she pounded away at the eardrum again. At one point it even burst but no sooner had the injury been sustained it began to heal itself over and in seconds the damage was completely repaired. But her task inside the ear wasn't to cause damage but to keep Rammun distracted while the others attacked and tried to make him ingest the serum. One minor problem that Jenny had was when they were able to make Rammun ingest the serum it would cause Jessica's body to shrink down. It was true that Jenny herself could shrink herself further but she hoped that she would be able to shrink herself fast enough.

As she struck the ear drum yet again she saw something behind her again but this time when she turned to look she saw a lump on the ground raising up. She stopped and stared at it for a moment and she could see it raise higher and higher until it was at eye level with her. As soon as the lump stopped growing it began to form and as the seconds went by Jenny could see that it was obtaining a humanoid figure and a female one at that. Several seconds later the lump had finished forming and it looked identical to Jessica except she was naked but she had no nipples or any hair on her body at all. Jenny was completely shocked by what she could see and even needed to take a step back as she tried to comprehend what she had just seen. She thought that it was impossible.

"S-Since when could Jessica do that?" said Jenny in shock. She took another step back but her back was now directly on the eardrum.

"She can't," replied being. She took a step towards Jenny and although she had the body of Jessica this being had a low male sounding voice. "It's just a little something I decided to add to this body when I remembered about you. I knew that your friends would try and pull something off like this so I took a few countermeasures." She smiled at Jenny and she took another step closer. "You know you can't win, if you surrender now I will make your death as painless as possible. If you defy me I will show you no mercy."

Without another word Jenny struck the being directly in the face causing its head to separate from its shoulders and fall to the ground. But when Jenny had struck the being it had not been like punching a person of flesh and bone. This time it felt more like punch putty and when the head hit the ground it seemed to melt away and be absorbed. The being herself was still standing and Jenny looked in horror as her head regrew as if nothing had happened. She could see the being was giving her an evil smile and she knew there and then that she was in real trouble.

"I see that I have my answer," said the being. "Oh well this way would be more fun, but I have to admit that you're stronger than I thought." Suddenly Jenny noticed more lumps raising up from the ground and wall and within seconds each of these lumps formed into an identical copy of Jessica despite the lack of size. Each one was only as tall as Jenny but for their task this was ideal. When they had finished forming there were an additional four beings making the odds stacked against Jenny. "So I think it's better if we even the odds up a little, don't you agree."

"W-what are you?" replied Jenny as if she had seen a ghost.

"I am your God. Today is only the first of countless days that I will spread my influence all across the galaxy so that I can free all living beings and unite them under me. It will be a perfect galaxy."

"No it won't!" She tried to stay firm despite the fear that she was experiencing. "You say that you're freeing everyone but if they're under you then they will not truly be free. If anything you're only going to make things worse."

"How can it be worse? I've read from the mind of the human and discovered his species capabilities of war and destruction. There are countless species just like humans and once they fall into line there will be no more wars. No more dying over such petty things, life will return to how nature intended it. But they will need someone to guide them in the right way and that someone will be me." The other beings took a step besides Jenny and grabbed her arms. They then fused their feet to the ground so that she couldn't use her strength to throw them off. "But too bad you won't live to see all that. For your resistance and disobedience your story will end here."

Meanwhile outside in the heart of the battle the Sue clones were continuing to fire away at Rammun and Agent Daniels was still healing over the wounds that he had suffered from Rammun trying to crush him. Rammun would have tried to finish off the job but he felt a strong force begin to push him back. At first he didn't know what could be strong enough to actually do this but behind all the Sue clones he could see Agent Carpenter concentrating and through Jessica's memories Rammun knew that she was using her telekinesis. He was surprised that it was strong enough to actually push him back but he thought that it was a futile effort. He thought that his new body was far stronger than Carpenter's telekinesis and he just stood up as he felt her try to push her further and further back.

Rammun also knew that Agent Carpenter was probably the most dangerous agent amongst the group. Her telepathy also made her extremely dangerous since attacking his mind was practically his only weak point. He had created several mental barriers so that any telepath would have a hard time poking around in his head but he knew how powerful she was and that it would be wise to take her out as quickly as possible.

He took several steps towards her fighting through the constant telekinetic attacks and as he got closer he careless stepped on several of the Sue clones killing them instantly. The original Sue felt the deaths of each of these clones and the strain was almost more than she could bear. Each time a clone died she had felt their essence disappear and the pain that they had felt had been transferred into her. When she had first gained her multiplication abilities she had been knocked unconscious each time a clone died but over time she had been able to build her tolerance level up. But even she had her limits and if even one more clone died she didn't think that she would be able to stay conscious.

With her telekinetic powers beginning to fail her Agent Carpenter resorted to attacking Rammun with mental blasts. Since Jessica's body was so big she couldn't attack Rammun's mind directly and needed to keep him off balance. Much to her surprise as she continued to bombard Rammun's mind with her mental attacks she felt a shift in her mind. But unfortunately his foot came down on another set of clones crushing them immediately. This was the straw that broke the camel's back as Sue cried out in pain over the death of her clones and her body slumped down to the ground as she lost consciousness.

With Sue unconscious all her clones began to vanish into thin air as if they had never been there. Within moments the battle field had transformed to hundreds on one to three on one. Agents Carpenter, Daniels and Rogers were all that seemed to be left to stand against Rammun. Jenny was still within Jessica's ear but Agent Carpenter had picked up that she was in some kind of trouble but there was nothing that she could do to help her tiny colleague. She even expected that Rammun would try and kill them at that very moment.

But suddenly Agent Carpenter saw what seemed to be water landing on the ground. It was almost like someone was throwing buckets of water onto the ground but she couldn't fathom where the water was coming from. It took her a moment to realise that the water she was seeing was tears. As she looked up to Jessica she saw that the mighty giantess was actually crying. This was when she realised that she felt a slip in Rammun's control over Jessica's body and that meant that for the moment at least Jessica was in control.

"AGENT SNAPE!" shouted Agent Carpenter at the top of her lungs. She saw Jessica look down on her with tears in her eyes and a horrified look on her face. This was when the agent truly realised that who she was looking at was her friend and colleague Jessica.

"H-help me," cried Jessica in a meek voice. More tears fell leaving large salty puddles on the ground. "I-I don't know how long I can keep him away, I can feel him trying to take control again. Please don't let him control me again." Her words were filled with more sorrow than the agents could bear. They were gazing upon one of the most decorated and respected agents that the company had ever had. More often than not she had been the pillar that had kept the other agents together in their time of crisis. Now she was the one in need of help but they weren't sure if they were ever going to succeed.

"Agent Snape you need to listen to me very carefully," said Agent Carpenter. "We have the JR-259 serum and you have to drink it so that you lose your powers and I can enter your mind and purge your mind of Rammun. At your size and your additional healing abilities I can't enter your mind. It is the only way that we can rip him out of your body."

"P-please you have to hurry." She then cried an ungodly cry of pain as she held her hands to her head. "I-I can feel him coming back." She cried out once more before she was able look down at the agents. "Please end this any way you can."

An instant later Jessica's mind slipped away once again leaving the mind of Rammun remaining. Her control had been too brief for the agents to take advantage from but so far it had only be been the good thing that had happened to them since the start of the battle. It meant that despite everything that was happened some remnants of their friend was still in there. Agent Carpenters mental attacks had weakened Rammun's hold but it was still too strong for Jessica to break.

"Stay in there you bitch," said Rammun as he regained control of Jessica's body. This was when the agents fully realised that Jessica's personality had been repressed once again.

With that Agent Rogers teleported up right in front of Rammun's eye. He held onto one of Jessica's eyelashes and he punched him straight in the eye. Immediately after the punch he teleported away and Rammun held his hand as he felt the pain to his eye. But it seemed nothing more than a minor distraction as he already began to recover from the impact. While he was disorientated Agent Carpenter used her telekinetic abilities to launch a vial of the JR-259 serum towards Jessica's mouth. Unfortunately before it even got close to reaching her mouth Rammun swatted it away and it flew away out of reach.

Inside Jessica's ear the situation wasn't any better. Despite Jenny's strength whenever she struck one of the beings they would just recover from whatever injury they had sustained and continued their attack. This was not due to Jessica obtaining Agent Daniels's healing abilities but the fact that the beings were more or less putty who could be reshaped each time they were struck. She had been able to break their hold on her arms but since then things had not gone well. It seemed that no matter how much she tried the beings would just recover and attack her and with each passing moment more copies were being created and they would soon overwhelm her.

Jenny had to make the difficult decision to retreat as she was being overwhelmed by all these beings who looked like her good friend. She didn't have to stop the beings, all she needed to do was get passed them and make her way to the exit. As a group came towards her to once again attack her she shrank down until she was the size of a doll in comparison to them and slipped by them. As soon as she thought that she was clear of them she increased her size back up to her full height and ran towards the light that was the exit. But as she ran she could see more lumps appearing in front of her and gain shape into an identical copy of Jessica. She had to dodge each one as she ran passed them and when she was close enough she dived out of the ear and was able to grab one of Jessica's long strands of hair. The entire process had only taken seconds but she thought that out here she would at least be safe. Her problem now was how she was going to get down. To her it was the equivalent of being on top of a mountain. Her only option was to signal Agent Carpenter and hope that they would be able to get up to her but with Rammun's sharp movements there didn't seem to be much time before the tiny woman lost her grip and fell down to her death.

On the ground Agent Daniels was getting up to his feet but he saw that things were going badly. Their bulk force had disappeared with Sue falling unconscious and their attacks although they were sustaining damage was quickly being healed over. He didn't think that his own healing powers would be used against him like this and he feared that the plan was failing. But all they would need is a few seconds to be able to force Rammun to consume the JR-259 serum and it would cause Jessica to revert back to her pre-Jones serum form and Agent Carpenter would be able to enter her mind. But he would not allow himself to believe that they would fail. If he believed that then there would be no point fighting on and Rammun would win.

The next thing that Agent Daniels knew a giant foot came down on top of him but this time he was prepared for it and held his hands up so that he could catch the foot as it came down upon him. His strength was the only thing that was stopping him from being crushed once again. He expected to have some kind of test of strength between himself and Rammun and he thought that it would give the agents a bit more time to recover and try and defeat the villain. Instead he felt Rammun lift his foot off him and then strike him with an Earth shattering kick. The impact broke several of his ribs and sent him flying through the ceiling like a football. Rammun had kicked Agent Daniels with such force that it created a small shockwave that was powerful enough to knock Agents Rogers and Carpenter off their feet. Agent Daniels had been sent flying out of the facility and clear across the horizon. The kick would have killed any normal man but thankfully Agent Daniels was no ordinary man. But all this meant was that he was out of the picture for the rest of the battle.

Now there was only Agents Rogers and Daniels left to fight Rammun and the odds had been severally stacked against them. They had lost their muscle, their army and their distraction and there seemed to be little chance that two agents could topple this colossus. Agent Carpenter's telekinesis would be able to hold Rammun back for a moment but that was all. Rogers could teleport the both of them out of there but it would lead to nothing. They would not have the man power or the time for a second attempt. They looked up as Rammun glared down at them, he could sense victory and he was happy how his body had performed. He had made the right choice when he picked Jessica to be his host. This would only be the first of many hurdles but none would be as difficult as this.

"JESSICA!" shouted a voice. This caught everyone by surprise. The agents looked behind them and could see Tucker walking towards them. He had been in a safe place while the battle had been fought but he could no longer stay back as the fate of the galaxy was at stake. He had been given one vial of the JR-259 serum just in case and he carried in his pocket. But as he approached the battlefield he walked straight past the two agents and towards Jessica. He showed no fear as he looked up to what was left of his friend. "Jessica you need to stop this right now!"

"It is pointless you trying to talk to her," replied Rammun. He gave Tucker an evil smile as he saw him walk closer towards him. "She can't hear you."

"Yes she bloody can." His voice was stern and angry as he thought about Rammun possessing Jessica's body. "You think you control her body but Jessica is still deep inside you and no matter what you do she will fight you every step of the way and so will I. As long as she remains inside you, you will never win."

"You are a pathetic insect. I am in complete control, all of Jessica's resistance is futile, soon she will stop fighting and just accept her fate." He felt a sharp pain in his head and he put his hands to his head in pain. The sudden movement caused the tiny Jenny to lose her grip on the strand of hair and she began to fall. Almost immediately Agent Rogers teleported up to her and caught her before teleporting back to the ground. "NO!" Rammun fell to the ground in pain and Tucker had to take a couple of steps back as he fell to his knees still clutching his head. He had fallen so low that Tucker was directly on level with his face and with tearful eyes Tucker could see that his friend had returned for the moment at least. "T-Tucker?"

"Jessica you need to remain here. Concentrate on my voice."

"No I don't know how long I can hold him back." She was crying once again and he could feel her pain. "He'll crush you if you stay here and I don't know if I can be able to stop him from hurting you. He's gonna come back and destroy everything that we've worked so hard to build."

"No he won't."

With that Tucker took the serum out of his pocket and unscrewed the lid. He was at level with Jessica's mouth and he threw the contents of the vial right on her tongue as she opened her mouth slightly. She could taste the serum and Tucker could see it absorb into her tongue. Almost immediately he saw Jessica begin to shrink and at that moment Rammun had been able to regain control of Jessica's body but he was powerless to stop the process. Tucker stepped back as he saw the once colossal woman continue to shrink before his very eyes. But not only did he see her shrink he could see zits appearing on her face and her body shape was changing. Her breasts were shrinking faster than the rest of her body and her curves were also beginning to disappear. She was shrinking faster than anyone had expected and Rammun could only watch as his once mighty body was becoming smaller and weaker by the second. He was so taken back by what was happening he was completely dumbfounded as he watched everything around him grow in size.

After several seconds the process was complete as Tucker stepped towards a five foot tall Jessica that had not been seen for two centuries. She was still on her knees as Rammun was still dumbfounded with everything that had happened. Tucker took a breath as he thought about what he was about to do. He was about to do something that he would normally never want to do to any woman but he knew what was at stake.

"I'm sorry Jess," said Tucker quietly as he punched her square in the cheek sending her down to the ground in a heap. She had been weakened so much that she was knocked out before she even hit the ground. The punch had left a large bruise on her cheek and Tucker felt sick that he had to strike a woman, especially since she was his friend. But there had been no choice in the matter.

Almost immediately Agent Carpenter realised what had happened and quickly ran towards the unconscious body of Jessica. She ran as fast as an Olympic athlete as she realised that she might not have that much time before Rammun woke up. Although he had lost the size and power edge he still had his knowledge of dark arts and it was more than certain that he would use it if he had the chance.

Agent Rogers also ran towards Jessica, he was worried that his friend was hurt and with her powers dampened she wouldn't be healing like she normally would and it only seemed that she was asleep. But when Agent Carpenter reached the unconscious body of Jessica she placed her hands a few millimetres away from her head over each ear. She began to concentrate as she began to use her telepathy to enter the mind of Jessica. Her eyes rolled up into her head as the process began. Tucker could only watch as Agent Carpenter seemed to be in a trance but he knew that she was entering Jessica's mind. He only hoped that the next part of the plan would be successful. If not then everything had been for nothing and Rammun would be unstoppable.

The walls of reality seemed to break down as Agent Carpenter entered the mind of Jessica. It was a very risky process that she had performed only a handful of times in the past. Part of her telepathy allowed her to physically enter the mind of an individual and actually walk around it as if she was in another world. It was dangerous entering someone's mind like this since the wrong step could turn a person into a vegetable and Agent Carpenter could lose herself and become trapped. But when she was inside the mind of a person she wasn't hampered by physical limitations. She could change her body to any form and perform practically any feat. The only thing that could be stronger than her when she was in someone's mind was the individual themselves. The boundaries of their mind could shift in any way they saw fit. But since there was a third and undoubtedly powerful consciousness within this mind the process would be very difficult. The mind could really handle one consciousness habiting it but now there were three and if she didn't force Rammun out and remove herself quickly Jessica's mind might become damaged beyond repair.

When Agent Carpenter entered Jessica's mind she found herself in a large white featureless room with hundreds of floors. The huge room was enormous and had many doors that led to different parts of Jessica's mind. There were thousands upon thousands of doors all leading to a range of different parts of her mind including memories, fears, secrets, consciousness amongst other things. It would take a life time for Agent Carpenter to explore them all and she tried to use her own telepathy to try and lead her to the right way where she could find Rammun. Unfortunately the villain was using his own powers to try and block her telepathy but she was too strong the spell to fully take effect. Instead her telepathy was severely weakened and instead of getting an exact location of where Rammun and Jessica's consciousness was she could only get a general area.

To reach it Agent Carpenter travelled up the countless stairs to one of the highest floors in the room. She could see thousands of doors as she went up. Everything had been white and clean when she first started going up but the higher she went the more she discovered that the floors were turning grey and dirty. She could only speculate that the whiteness was Jessica and the creeping black was Rammun trying to take over. The greyness seemed to be increasing and it seemed that Rammun was winning the battle and unless she could find him and put an end to his influence over Jessica he would gain full control and finally push the gentle personality of Jessica out.

Eventually she reached what she felt was the right floor but around her were close to a dozen different doors and she had no idea which one would lead her to Jessica or Rammun. The floor was a deep shade of grey ad she could see it getting blacker with each passing moment. She feared that if she didn't hurry then the JR-259 serum would wear off and Rammun would be unstoppable again. If she failed to stop him here and the serum was still I effect the agents would have no choice but to kill Jessica to stop Rammun and save the galaxy. It was an option that she really didn't want to use but if it came to it she would have to so that trillions of others can live with their free will intact.

Agent Carpenter stepped up to the first door and opened it. She was bathed by a bright white light and as she stepped through she was blinded for a few moments. She didn't know exactly where she was going and she had to cover her eyes as she fully entered the room. But as her vision began to return to her she found herself in what seemed to be a room filled with giant furniture. It took her a moment to realise that she was inside Jessica's apartment but there was one thing that she did notice. She knew that everything would be enormous inside the apartment but she was taken back with just how big everything was. The table that she was standing by was taller than the tallest building on Home. With what she knew of the furniture she estimated that she was only a few inches tall. She had been in Jessica's apartment on a few occasions but she had never seen this particular furniture. It took her a moment to realise that she was in a memory and from the looks of everything around her she guessed that it was some time ago. She wasn't sure about the exact timeline but she thought that it was at least several decades ago.

From her first view she couldn't see anyone, especially Rammun and she was about to step out from under table when she felt the ground shake. She almost fell to the ground and she hid behind a table leg as she saw what to her was a giant man run by the table. She didn't recognise him at all but he seemed to be terrified as if he was running for his life. She wondered why he was running until an unbelievably enormous flip flop clad foot came down right by the table leg where Agent Carpenter was hiding. She looked up and saw Jessica but from her perspective she was the size of a small mountain and even then she could see that Jessica was extremely angry. She had never seen Jessica this angry before she began to wonder what had angered such a gentle giantess.

"HOW DARE YOU!" shouted Jessica. Her voice was so loud that Agent Carpenter had to cover her ears.

"Jessica I can explain honey," replied the man as he continued to run. His voice was meek in fear and even Agent Carpenter could see just how afraid he was.

"I GIVE YOU EVERYTHING, MY HEART, MY BODY, MY APARTMENT AND YOU GO AROUND FUCKING OTHER WOMEN!" She was stepping forward towards the man in comparison to her he was tiny and Agent Carpenter guessed that it was her that was small, the man was normal size and that Jessica was still her standard giant height.

"T-they meant nothing to me." He was close to the main door into the apartment which was open slightly.

"YOU WERE MY ONE AND ONLY AND WHEN MY BACK IS TURNED YOU FUCK ANY WHORE WHO OPENS THEIR LEGS TO YOU!"

"Keep your voice down the neighbours will hear." He had just reached the door and took a moment to turn around and looked up at his angry wife.

"GOOD I WANT EVERYONE TO HEAR JUST WHAT A SCUMBAG YOU ARE!" She was holding onto a scaled up glass like sphere. She threw it straight at the door and it shattered upon impact. The shards of glass came raining down but she had specifically aimed the sphere so that the shards would not fall upon the man. "GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY APARTMENT BEFORE I DO SOMETHING I REALLY REGRET!"

The man didn't need to be told twice as he ran out of the door and Jessica did not follow him. Instead she collapsed to the floor and began to sob uncontrollably. Agent Carpenter wanted nothing more than to walk up to her and tell her that everything would be alright but there was nothing that she would be able to do. On this plain she didn't even seem to exist, for Agent Carpenter it was like she was watching a film. Nothing she could do or say would be able to change the events that were unfolding because they had already happened. She was like a ghost just watching but not being able to touch or effect the events that were happening before her eyes. She could sense that this seemed to be one of the lowest points of Jessica's life.

Agent Carpenter realised that Rammun or Jessica's consciousness was not here and moments later a bright portal appeared before her. The portal was in the shape of a door but there was no physical door there. She could still hear Jessica crying but there was nothing that she could do for her here. The only thing she could do was step through the portal and hopefully find herself in the right part of Jessica's mind. Due to the fact that Rammun was using his own power to block her telepathy she couldn't fully pinpoint exactly where she needed to go. But she did sense that the portal would send her in the right direction so she calmly stepped through it and found herself once again blinded by the bright light.

The next thing Agent Carpenter knew she was standing in the middle of the city but there was one big difference. Here she seemed to be unbelievably enormous, the tallest building in the city was only half her height and she knew that some of the buildings in the city were in excess of one and a half thousand feet tall. She guessed that she was over three thousand feet tall and for a moment she was dumbstruck. She had sometimes wondered what it was like to be a giantess like Jessica but she had never imagined that she would ever see herself at this height. But she tried to remember that she wasn't a true giantess but simply in another of Jessica's memories.

As she looked down she saw that there was chaos and destruction in the streets as many buildings were destroyed and she could see people fleeing for their lives. The people didn't seem to notice her and it was like she was invisible, to them she was since she was only a spectator in a memory and as she looked down she could even see people running through her foot as if she were a ghost. She could also hear what sounded like a great fight between two beings and she didn't have to look far to see what was happening. With her incredible height she could see that a slightly younger looking Jessica was fighting a giantess who matched her size and beauty. The other giantess was blond and completely naked, both giantesses also had cuts and bruises on their bodies indicating that they had engaged in battle. It was at that moment that Agent Carpenter began to remember the events that she was seeing.

This event had happened one hundred and forty years ago when an aging Park Incorporated scientist named Doctor Winifred Marsh had attempted to regain her youth and beauty by attaining Jessica's slow aging abilities through her DNA. Doctor Marsh had succeeded in restoring her youth and beauty but unfortunately she had failed in her attempt to phase out the size factor and it had turned her into a giantess like Jessica. Unfortunately for Doctor Marsh her transformation had caused her to lose all sense of humanity and reasoning and she had become nothing more than a mindless animal rampaging in the city.

Before Jessica had even been able to get to her scores of people had been killed and billions of credits worth of damage had been caused. Due to Doctor Marsh needing a huge amount of food after her growth spurt she had been eating people to satisfy her needs. Many people had already been eaten and she would eat many more until her hunger had subsided, but there was no telling just how many people would be killed before she was no longer hungry and Jessica wouldn't allow her rampage to continue.

But Doctor Marsh had been a dear friend of Jessica for the last three and a half decades and it pained her to see what had become of her friend and she knew that she was partially responsible for what had happened. It had been her DNA that had caused Doctor Marsh to go through this transformation and she felt that it was up to her to stop the rampaging giantess. The armed forces would take too long to mobilise and many more people would die before they got anywhere near her. By then there would be even more death and destruction and even then it would probably take some time before they were able to take her down. Even then it was most likely that Doctor Marsh would not survive the experience.

Jessica had grasped Doctor Marsh from behind with her arms around her neck trying to restrain the rampaging giantess. Doctor Marsh was struggling as much as she could but she couldn't seem to break Jessica's hold on her. She was trying everything that she could to break out of Jessica's hold but the gentle giantess wouldn't loosen her grip. If she did then it would mean that Doctor Marsh would be free again to kill and destroy everything in her path and that was something that she would not do. She was about to cross a line that she never thought she would cross.

"You're my friend Winifred but you've become a monster," said Jessica as she held her grip. Doctor Marsh continued to struggle but she was still going nowhere. "When I lost Alicia you were there for me when I was at my lowest. You were a true friend to me but now I see that woman is gone. Now all I see is a beast who wants nothing more than to lay death and destruction everywhere they go. I'm ashamed that I am partially responsible for what you've become but I cannot allow this to go on. I will always remember you for what you were but not what you've become." She then twisted the neck of Doctor Marsh and there was a loud cracking sound that even Agent Carpenter could hear from way up where she was. She could see the body of Doctor Marsh quiver before becoming deadly still. She could hear Jessica begin to cry as she released her grip and Doctor Marsh's lifeless body hit the ground. "I'm sorry but you left me no choice. I took no pleasure in this and I just hope that you're now at peace."

Agent Carpenter loomed down in silence as she saw Jessica walk away from all the destruction that had been caused. She was still getting over the fact that to her Jessica was only a few inches tall but there seemed to be no point in trying to make any effort in contacting her. She did not exist here and just was watching without the power to interfere. All she could do was look at the lifeless body of Doctor Marsh and she could see that her neck was twisted in a strange angle. The force that Jessica had used to snap her neck had been strong enough to almost pull her entire head off. But now that the threat was finished Agent Carpenter could sense that Jessica wasn't pleased with what had happened, in fact she felt even worse than ever. To her knowledge this had been the first and only time that Jessica had ever killed anyone and it had been an event that haunted the gentle giantess for the rest of her long life.

This event was famous and many agents had learned about it during their training but it was an event that Jessica never spoke of. Many times she had been asked about it by junior agents and every time she would tell them that she did what she had to do and given the choice she would do it again. She saw Doctor Marsh's face every day but over the years and several therapy sessions she had learned to try and push it to the back of her mind. Even in the immediate aftermath of the incident Jessica had been rewarded with a medal of bravery but she had turned it down outright. She had saved the lives of countless people but she had lost a part of her being in the process. She had tried to convince herself that it had all been for the greater good but in her mind there had to be another way of stopping Doctor Marsh but if she had not have been stopped there then there would have been no telling just how many people would have died if Jessica hadn't done what she needed to do.

Agent Carpenter could feel the anxiety that Jessica had felt during the event but before she could take another step she could see a familiar door appear in front of her. She realised that she had finished with this memory and had to move on to try and find either Jessica's consciousness or Rammun's. Just before she went to step through it she took one more look down at the dead body of Doctor Marsh before she finally made her way through the portal into the next part of Jessica's mind would finally be her consciousness.

A bright light blinded Agent Carpenter once again but by now she was used to its effects and she allowed it to subside before she began to properly take a look around at her surroundings. She was disappointed to see that she seemed to be in a bedroom and she highly doubted that she was at her desired destination but rather in another one of Jessica's memories. This time Agent Carpenter was normal size and that was one welcome relief for her, she didn't particularly like being tiny or gigantic.

From what she could gather from what she could see it was early morning as she could see the rays of dawn breaking into the room through some thick blinds. All over the floor she could see clothing and she was surprised to see that they were women's clothing. She noticed that there were two sets of clothing and from what she could gather one of them belonged to a woman who was quite tall. The other looked enormous and when she first looked at the top she thought that it might have belonged to someone who had weight issues but when she saw the pair of shoes next to them she realised that they belonged to someone who was extremely tall. She realised that the clothing must have belonged to Jessica but she had no idea who the other clothing belonged to.

As Agent Carpenter looked at the bed she could see Jessica lying in it with only the bed sheets to cover her nakedness. She was slowly waking up and it seemed that she was too tall for the bed that she was lying in. At this point in time she was six foot eleven and Agent Carpenter guessed that this memory occurred shortly after Jessica had first received the Jones serum. At that time Jessica could shift her size from six eleven up to her infamous one hundred and twenty plus feet. The events of the memory seemed to have occurred before Jessica lost the ability to shrink herself to a more manageable size and was stuck at the height that she was infamously known for.

Much to Agent Carpenter's surprise she could also see another woman in the bed and like Jessica she was also completely naked save for the bed sheet that covered both women. This woman had long blond hair and from what Agent Carpenter could see she was also tall but nowhere near up to Jessica's height. She also seemed to be a very attractive woman but Agent Carpenter didn't seem to recognise the woman, but there was little chance that she would since the events that she was seeing took place almost two centuries before she was born. The other woman was already fully awake and seemed to be waiting for the much taller Jessica to finally wake up. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw Jessica's slowly open her eyes. She gently smiled back at the other woman as she began to remember the intimate moments that they had shared the previous night.

"Morning sleepyhead," said the other woman. She wrapped her arms around Jessica and moved in closer and she felt Jessica's enormous breasts rub on her own that were perky and no less attractive.

"W-what time is it Alicia?" replied Jessica still in a daze. She didn't mind being so close to her best friend and she even felt a little peck on her cheek.

"That doesn't matter Jess, all that matters is that we have each other." Her smile grew as she recited in her mind the memories of the previous night. For Alicia it was the most magical night of her life. She had finally had sex with who she thought was the most beautiful and perfect woman she had ever seen. It helped immensely that this woman was her best friend and would do practically anything for her. "I know that it was our first time but I've never felt like that before. You made me feel feelings that I never knew even existed, you've made me happier than I ever thought possible."

"I admit that it was definitely one of the greatest nights of my life. I just hope that I was good enough for you. I've never had sex before and I just hope that I wasn't a disappointment for you."

"On the contrary you were amazing." She closed her eyes thinking about what she was going to say next. "I know that we agreed that it would only be for one night but those feelings that I felt last night I want to feel that every night. Jessica Snape you are my everything and I want us to become more than friends, I want to be your lover and if you agree you'll make me the happiest woman on Home. I can't imagine living the rest of my life without you and me being together like we should be."

"I-I." Alicia was surprised to feel Jessica break out of her grip and move back. She then sat up in the bed and her bare breasts could be seen by both Alicia and the watching Agent Carpenter. Agent Carpenter tried to cover her eyes while at this moment but she couldn't escape the memory. She was stuck here until it ended and she could move on. "I'm sorry but I don't feel that way about you." She looked a little embarrassed at herself. "Last night I you made me feel happier than I've been in years but you are my friend and you know I'd do anything for you, that's why I agreed to this. But I'm seeing Bobby and I can't turn my back on him."

"That dickhead?" replied Alicia angrily. She also sat up the bed and she was not pleased with what she was hearing. "Have you forgotten what that guy did to you at the carnival? He went along with Shelly's plan to embarrass you and he didn't have the balls to even tell you what was going to happen."

"But he had the balls to confront me when I was big and had the strength to crush him where I stood. He showed true remorse for what he had done and I gave him a second chance."

"That's your problem Jessica you're too forgiving and one day it'll come back to bite you in the ass." Her remark was quick and angry as Alicia could feel her heart breaking. There were tears in her eyes as she began to realise that she would never be able to be with her dream woman. "So what was last night? Just a fuck?"

"Of course not Alicia it was more than that, we were closer than we ever have been but I don't feel that way about women." She paused for a moment as she moved closer to Alicia and placed her hand on her shoulder. Even sitting down she towered about her shorter friend. "I was honoured when I was the first person you told that you were gay, but you need to move on from me. I agreed with this because I hoped that it would open your eyes so that you could find another woman to be your lover. Alicia you're the most wonderful woman I've ever known and I have no doubt that you'll find someone who will make you happier than I ever could."

"But I won't Jessica don't you get that?" Her words were no less harsh and angry. "Look at you, you're near seven feet of pure flesh and beauty. You have the largest natural rack I've ever seen and you're the nicest person anyone could hope to meet. How can any other woman compete with you?"

"I'm not perfect Alicia."

"But you are, believe me last night I went over every part of your body and I couldn't find any imperfections. Every part of you is perfect and there is no other woman out there like you, even if I was to search every inch of Home. You're my whole world Jessica and with you can I feel whole."

Jessica fell silent for a few moments as Agent Carpenter still covered her eyes. She didn't want to see Jessica naked and wanted to give her some of privacy but she could still hear everything that was being heard. She had never known that Jessica had a somewhat lesbian relationship with her best friend but from what she could hear the gentle giantess wasn't actually homosexual herself. It sounded more like she was fulfilling a request for a dear friend and they had a magical night together but now it had turned sour.

"I'm sorry Alicia," said Jessica finally speaking after a long think. "You're the greatest friend a girl like me could ever ask for but we will never be lovers. I respect that you chose me to be your first but this is where it ends. No matter what you will always be my dearest friend but when it comes to a romantic relationship there will never be a you and me and I hope that you can respect that."

She had hoped that this would bring Alicia back to her senses but instead the smaller woman climbed out of bed and began to pick up her clothes. Tears were streaming down her face as she realised that she would never be able to be with her dream woman. She knew that not many friends would have agreed to something like this but now that she had a taste of Jessica's body she wanted the whole thing. But that window had shut now and she knew that no matter what she did her dream of being with Jessica as a lover rather than a friend would never happen.

"Oh I'll respect that," said Alicia with hurt in her voice. "I'll respect that far away from you, I could have made you the happiest woman on Home but instead you throw it back into my face." She was making her way to the bedroom door and she couldn't even bear to look at Jessica without having her heart shattered. "Goodbye Jessica Snape, I hope that you enjoy the rest of your life with that immature, arrogant fucker because you won't be seeing me ever again."

"Alicia wait!" Jessica climbed out of bed as quickly as she could and stood to her full height. Her head was only a few inches from the ceiling and she was completely naked. She had the power to stop her friend from walking out by simply grabbing her wrist and preventing her from leaving. But she held herself back and all she did was watch as her best friend walk out the door. She had definitely felt a connection with her the previous night but that was as far as it went. She loved Alicia more than she could say but she never saw her as a lover.

The next thing Jessica heard was an alarm system ringing in the more primitive looking VSC device. She recognised that the sound meant that there was some kind of emergency occurring and she had to report to the facility as soon as possible. She was depressed with the fact that she had seemingly lost her best friend but she still had a job to do. She was close to becoming a full-fledged agent but the fact that her VSC device had sounded meant that something big was happening and that she was one of the few individuals who would be able who would be able to help.

Agent Carpenter finally uncovered her eyes when she felt a strange energy impact her body. It was the same feeling that she felt when another passage opened up and when she did uncover her eyes she could see another portal open up. She could see a depressed Jessica standing only a few metres away from her and she was in awe at how much she was taller than her. She was close to a foot and a half taller that Agent Carpenter but she didn't have time to be in awe. She had to move on and as she stepped into the portal she hoped that this time she would appear in the right part of Jessica's mind where she could free the gentle giantess from Rammun's control. But the task was dangerous and she wasn't sure if she was strong enough to stop him.

As the light faded away Agent Carpenter found herself in another room but this one seemed to be different from the others that she had been in before. She had sensed that each room she had entered was another of Jessica's memories but this one was definitely not a memory. The room she was in was so large that she couldn't see the ceiling or even any of the walls. It was like she was in a vast featureless space and she knew that she was on the right track to finding either Jessica or Rammun.

The only thing that Agent Carpenter could see in the room was a table on top of it was a small hamster like cage. Slowly she walked towards the table and as she stepped closer towards it she noticed that there was something inside the cage but it was too small to make out from a distance so she continued to walk closer. With each step she took she got a clearer view of the inside of the cage and she could definitely see something moving inside and she thought that she was going crazy at first but she could swear that whatever was inside looked humanoid. It wasn't until she had reached the table that she could see that inside the cage was a tiny woman, only a couple of inches tall. The tiny woman was a brunette and Agent Carpenter recognised her as being Jessica but she looked very different to what she was used to. It wasn't only her size that was different but her appearance. Rather than the beautiful woman that Agent Carpenter was used to seeing but rather the Jessica before she had received the Jones serum. She looked identical to the Jessica that she had just seen before entering her mind. The tiny woman had very small breasts and a face full of zits. Her hair was thin and she was also completely naked.

At first the tiny Jessica didn't seem to notice Agent Carpenter approach the cage. She had just sat down on the cage floor when Agent Carpenter had approached and didn't even look up to her. Agent Carpenter noticed that the cage didn't seem to have any door or other ways out. She went to touch it but a strong electrical spark prevented her from placing even a finger onto it. Her only hope of releasing Jessica was to communicate with her and try to break her out some other way.

"Agent Snape can you hear me?" asked Agent Carpenter to the tiny woman but she got no response from Jessica. She just continued to sit down and stared at the floor while she hugged her own legs. "Agent Snape!" There was still no response from her and she tried to touch the cage again so that she could try and rip it off but the electrical discharge prevented her from doing so. "JESSICA!"

This time the tiny woman looked up and saw Agent Carpenter but she was filled with confusion. She didn't even stand up and just looked up weakly and she needed to take a few moments to take in what she was seeing. She wasn't in amazement but rather in a small amount of confusion. The tiny woman had not expected to see anyone but worse still she didn't seem to be able to recognise the larger woman that she was looking at. Instead if anything she seemed to be terrified.

"W-Who are you?" asked Jessica in a weak voice. She wanted to move away but she didn't even have the strength to do that.

"It's me Agent Carpenter," replied the Larger Woman. She hoped that this would snap Jessica back to her senses. But the effort seemed to be futile as the tiny woman seemed to be as confused as ever. "I'm here to help you, your mind has been taken over by a hostile being and I'm here to make sure that he is exorcized from your body."

"Please don't speak his name." She seemed to be terrified and she used what little strength she had left to try and back away from Agent Carpenter. "He's here and he'll destroy you if he finds that you're here."

"No he won't Jessica as long as I live I won't let him take control of you. If you let him take over then all will be lost and trillions will die and I know that you would never let that happen. Even if it kills me I'm going to set you free and rid the galaxy of Rammun once and for all."

The mere mention of Rammun sent Jessica into a terrified frenzy. Her consciousness was weak and it seemed that it would only take the slightest nudge would fully extinguish it and Rammun's takeover would be absolute. If Jessica's consciousness died here then everything about her would be completely gone and her body would be nothing more than a shell occupied by a being of awesome power and terror. She didn't want to terrify the poor woman any further and she took a step back and held her hands out. She was about to use her own telepathic abilities to break the cage that trapped Jessica's consciousness.

But before Agent Carpenter got anywhere near breaking the cage she heard something behind her. She slowly turned around and saw what looked to be a large black shadow and much to her horror as the seconds went by it was forming into a monstrosity. She looked up at it as it towered above her and she could see a head, arms and legs forming but they didn't look human. The hands only had four fingers and were pointed at the ends as if they were claws, the head had dagger like teeth and glowing orange eyes that seemed to look into the very soul of a person. He was enormous in comparison to Agent Carpenter and she was actually afraid as she was about to confront the consciousness of Rammun himself.

The form that Rammun was appearing in was unlikely to look anything like his original body. This form was mutated by countless millennia of dark arts and isolation. She wasn't even sure if he remembered what is original body actually looked like but this form was more like a monster. He was a parasite living in Jessica's mind and it seemed to be all powerful o this plain of existence. Agent Carpenter didn't even know if her own power could even damage such a being.

"You have no right to be here!" shouted Rammun as he looked down at the seemingly tiny Agent Carpenter. In comparison to her he looked about thirty feet tall and his body was muscle and completely black. "You are even more foolish than I could have imagined if you think you could have stopped me in here. I admit that your little group has done something that I thought was not possible but your luck ends here. I will destroy you like the insignificant insect that you are."

"No matter what happens I will always be here to fight you Rammun," said Agent Carpenter as she began to concentrate on her own telepathy. Almost out of thin air a mental armour seemed to encase her and she almost looked like she had stepped out of the times of knights and Kings. She knew that she was going to be in for the fight of her life and she didn't even know whether she would survive or not. "You might have taken over the body of my friend but you will never take full control. Agent Snape is one of the strongest people I've ever had the pleasure to have known and she will not allow you to use her body for untold chaos and destruction. It is not I who will end here, it is you Rammun and when you're gone the galaxy will be a much safer place."

"You think you're actually more powerful than I?" He almost laughed at the thought. "I who was a conqueror and liberator of societies so ancient that many believe that they didn't exist. I have the power to free the wills of anyone and give them the true freedom that nature intended them to have. I have faced beings far more powerful than you and I have seen those very beings tremble and fall at my feet. You are nothing compared to me."

"I am that and much more." Slowly she grew in height until she matched Rammun's thirty feet. It was an ability that she didn't possess in the real world but in the realm of Jessica's mind she could take on any form that she wanted. As she grew a large sword appeared in her right hand and a shield within her other. She truly looked like a knight of medieval times but she was still uncertain whether she could actually defeat him. "You might have been able to corrupt the very people I am sworn to protect but you will not corrupt me. On this plain my power is just as great as yours and I will never surrender. I will fight until you are nothing more than a memory, for this day your reign of chaos will end."

"Brave words for such a weakling." He didn't seem fazed by Agent Carpenter's sudden increase in size and he fired a beam of energy from his hand that was as black as night. She was just about able to lift up her shield and block the blast but the next thing she felt was Rammun strike her with his claw like hands. "You might look like you're a match for me but it is nothing but an illusion. You're still as weak as you were before and even when we were fighting in the real world I could have crushed your insignificant body with just the tiniest proportion of my full strength. You couldn't defeat me in the real world and you will not defeat me here."

Agent Carpenter hated to admit that Rammun was right. She was powerful but she didn't have the strength to actually defeat him. Although she had blocked his attacks they had taken their toll on her and she was already beginning to weaken. She didn't know how long she would be able to keep this form or even if she would survive the experience. If she were to die on this plain her mind would be completely destroyed and her body would be nothing but an empty shell. She would not truly die but her consciousness would be dead and she would be a vegetable. There was only one person who could save her but right now that person was trapped and unless she was able to destroy the cage that was keeping her consciousness prisoner she was doomed.

In the real world Tucker and Jenny were watched Agent Carpenter as she continued to use her telepathy to patch into Jessica's mind. The JR-259 serum was still in affect so Jessica was still in her original form before she received the Jones serum but already some time had passed and there was no telling just how long the JR-259 serum would last. The average time was four hours but there had been cases where the effects didn't last that long and they just hoped that Agent Carpenter succeeded before the serum wore off. If it did Jessica would become enhanced again and all her wounds would heal and she would most likely wake up. They doubted that Rammun would let them live if he woke up. The pair were watching as Agent Carpenter strained and she began show signs of pain as she continued to keep her connection with Jessica. As of yet Agent Daniels had not returned from being kicked over the horizon and Sue was still unconscious from feeling numerous clones die. Agent Rogers was keeping an eye out for any of the possessed people but they didn't know that the city was already overrun with these people and Rammun's influence was quickly spreading across Home like the Black Death come again. It was spreading faster than anyone dared imagined and where it was originally thought that the planet would be completely infected within a few days at the rate it was going it would only be a few more hours.

With each groan of pain that Tucker could hear from Agent Carpenter his anxiety continued to increase. He hated the fact that he couldn't help Jessica after everything she had done for him. He wanted nothing more than to jump into Jessica's mind and fight Rammun himself but he had no way of doing that and the helplessness was beginning to get to him. Jenny was sitting on the Tucker's shoulder also looking at Agent Carpenter but she didn't seem to be as worried as he was. She knew that Agent Carpenter was doing everything that she could to try and defeat Rammun.

"Is she alright?" asked Tucker as he saw Agent Carpenter groan again as she continued her fight with Rammun.

"She'll be fine Tucker," replied Jenny with some confidence in her voice. Although she sounded confident deep down she was terrified but she was putting on a brave face. She thought that if Rammun did take over the world that she would shrink herself down to microscopic size and live out the rest of her days amongst the microbes. It would not be an easy way of life but it still would be better than living under Rammun. "Agent Carpenter is as tough as they come and believe me no evil parasite is gonna get the better of her." She wished that she could believe that herself but if she fell into despair then truly all would be lost.

"Has she ever done anything like this before?"

"She has entered someone's mind like this before but never like this. I don't think anyone has ever been possessed before like this. There was one agent some time ago who could possess people but he was never like this." She wanted to change the subject so that they didn't have their minds on the crisis that was happening. She wanted to have at least a few moments where they weren't afraid and could just feel normal before if the worst were to happen. "So I guess that's what little miss tall and pretty looked like before she had the Jones serum."

"Yeah I guess she did." He took a look at Jessica and although she wasn't pretty anymore he still thought that she was beautiful in her own way. The person that she was had been moulded long before she was injected with the Jones serum. She wouldn't win any beauty contests but if she were awake and free of Rammun she was still be the woman that everyone knew and loved. "It's amazing to think that one injection turned a girl like this into someone as stunning ad Jessica." He laughed a little as he thought what would happen if it was on Earth. There would be lines of women all wanting the serum and he doubted that many of them wouldn't mind becoming a giantess. He could actually see the world being overrun by sexy giant women but he knew that was impossible. The effects of the Jones serum was different from person to person and Jessica had gotten her abilities through luck. "If the serum on Earth it would be like a comic book come to life. I could imagine super thugs fighting superheroes on a regular basis. Hell I might even become one of those super thugs just for the hell of it."

Jenny wasn't sure exactly what he was talking about but she was willing to go along just so that she could keep her mind off of what was happening. But her concentration was broken when Agent Rogers suddenly teleported in front of the pair causing them to jump in shock as they had not expected his sudden appearance. It had happened to Jenny many times but she was never used to it but she was no less angry with his sudden appearance.

"For fuck sake Peter one of these days you're gonna give me a heart attack!" snapped Jenny. She was not too pleased with what had just happened and with everything around her a scare like this was the last thing that she needed.

"Sorry but we have a problem," replied Agent Rogers. Normally he was a very jokey and carefree person but both Tucker and Jenny could see the seriousness on his face. "We have walkers coming our way."

"Walkers?" It took her a few moments to realise that he was talking about those who had been infected with by Rammun's influence. Her heart began to sink as she thought about the possibility of having to fight them. But there was a couple of major problems that they had. The first was that they wouldn't be able to touch them since they would become infected as well except for Tucker who had become immune after being possessed by Rammun himself. The second was that they would be unwilling to harm these people since it was not their fault what had happened to them. She only feared what the answer to her next question was. "How many are there?"

"Hundreds of them and they're coming this way." He had a look of horror on his face as he thought about the possibility of becoming like these walkers. "They must know that Rammun's in trouble and they're making their way here to try and stop us. Sue's still out cold and Jack hasn't turned up yet so we're on our own.

"Can't you just teleport us somewhere safer?" asked Tucker as he desperately wanted to hear an answer to their problem.

"I could but it would most likely break the connection between Jessica and Martha. If that were to happen everything we've worked for would be for naught. The energy I use to teleport us from one place to another would interfere with the mental connection and we'd be back to square one again."

"Wait what about you?" Tucker turned his head to look at the tiny Jenny on his shoulder. He had been used to being the tiny person on the shoulder of a giantess but now the situation was reversed. "You said that you can shrink yourself further. Can't you shrink us down until we're so small that there's no way that those people can reach us."

"No I can't," replied Jenny with some anxiety. "I can shrink things like clothes and equipment but I can't shrink people. Believe me I've tried several times and I just can't do it."

"Oh fuck." He realised that the situation seemed to be hopeless but there was one idea that he did think of but he doubted that it would be able to help them at all. "Then all we can do is get on our knees and pray to a higher power."

Meanwhile back in Jessica's mind the battle between Rammun and Agent Carpenter continued but she was getting the worst of it. Her mental shield had been destroyed by the villain and her sword was close to breaking. She had not landed a successful blow on him at all and she knew that if she didn't do something fast then she would lose the battle and the safety of the galaxy. Her armour was greatly dented and she thought that one more direct hit would shatter it leaving her completely defenceless. She tried to strike him with her sword but he was able to grab it before it could connect and before she could try and pry it away from him Rammun tightened his grip on the sword and it shattered into a million pieces. A huge evil grin appeared on his face as he slashed her chest and the force of the strike sent her crashing down near the cage that held Jessica's consciousness. The plate of mental armour on her chest also shattered and soon after the rest of her armour also disappeared as her defences crumbled. She still retained her size for the moment but she had been weakened by the battle and she was close to having to break free to save her own mind. But it was a step that she was unwilling to make but she looked up at Rammun who stood above her.

Several times Rammun stomped on Agent Carpenter's chest but it wasn't an attack to destroy her but to show how helpless she was against his might. At this point in time Rammun could destroy her whenever he chose but he wanted to make her suffer before he finally ended her. She had defied him both in the real world and on this mental plain and he wanted to make sure that she was completely humiliated before he finally ended it all.

"You actually thought that you could destroy me?" asked Rammun as he stomped her again on her chest. She was beginning to feel herself slip and she slowly began to look at the cage holding Jessica's consciousness. Her only chance of survival was to somehow free her captive friend. "Me the soon to be God of the entire galaxy. You will be but the first to fall but all those that oppose me will suffer the same fate. I admit that you and your friends got further than I expected but this is where it all ends."

As he raised his foot up Agent Carpenter rolled out of the way and his foot hit the ground hard but he didn't feel the pain. Instead of attempting some kind of counterattack she reached over to grab the cage containing Jessica's consciousness. Almost instantly she felt the surge of electricity run through her mental form again but this time she couldn't allow it to stop her. Trying to attack Rammun would have been senseless since she was now too weak to inflict any damage. Her only other option was to try and release Jessica's consciousness and hope that she was able to destroy Rammun. She knew that from experience that the consciousness of the person whose mind she had entered was incredibly strong, probably stronger than any intruder but Rammun's magic had been able to subdue it. But if the cage was shattered she hoped that Jessica's consciousness was strong enough to fight back. At the state that it was in right now it was more like a mouse rather than a powerful giantess but she had to hope that things would finally go right for her. She had sensed that Jessica's consciousness had been somewhat subdued before but after her regaining control of her body a couple of times Rammun had enclosed her in this cage and been able to sap her will.

Agent Carpenter screamed in agony as she held onto the cage. It seemed much smaller to her then it had been a couple of minutes ago but the pain she was enduring was unimaginable. If she had been a weak willed person she would have been defeated by now but with everything that was at stake she had to fight on. Rammun could see what she was doing and fired a beam of dark energy at her that struck her square in the chest. But before it had struck she had been able to use most of her remaining strength to crack the cage open. Rammun had to take a step back as he saw the tiny Jessica land softy on the ground while the seemingly colossal Agent Carpenter fell back. She landed on the ground with a loud crash and it took what was left of her strength to remain conscious.

Now that she was released out of the cage Jessica's consciousness felt strong again and all her worries and self-doubt seemed to melt as the bounds that had kept her prisoner had been smashed away. Immediately she began to grow in size as more and more of her mental strength returned to her and by breaking the cage it was almost like Rammun's control over her had been severed. For the first time since the whole saga had begun Rammun actually looked scared as he saw her approach the size of a normal woman but she continued to grow well past that point.

"No you can't be free!" shouted Rammun as he saw Jessica's consciousness continue to grow before his very eyes. "You're still nothing against me!"

"I am more than nothing," replied Jessica's consciousness as she grew up to his eye level before he had to begin looking up and up at her. She looked down at him with a very angry face. Every second that past she grew taller and taller. "My name is Jessica Annabelle Snape and I am no longer your prisoner Rammun. You planned to use my body for untold evil and I cannot tolerate people who wish the suffering of others." Her body began to glow brightly and it was almost like she was a goddess as she continued to grow taller. She was already twice his height and she showed no signs of stopping. "You claim to be freeing people of the restraints of society but all they will know is desperation and suffering. You claim to be a God but you are far from it, I have been seen as a Goddess and I know that to lead a society it should be built on love and trust, not through force. "By now he only came up to her knee and he fired a beam of mental energy at her but it had no effect on the growing giantess. "You could have used your powers for good and yet you've used it only for your selfish benefit and you are a scourge on the universe." By the time she finished growing she was seemingly well over a thousand feet tall and the once mighty Rammun only came up to her ankle.

"I am power incarnate!" shouted Rammun in a futile display of power. For once he was actually experiencing fear and he was trying everything he could to try and stay in control of Jessica's mind but his grip was quickly loosening. "I cannot be destroyed!"

"YES YOU CAN!"

With that Jessica's consciousness raised her foot directly over Rammun and drove her foot down directly on top of him. He screamed out as he felt the foot crush his mental body and he didn't have the power to stop her. Here in her mind it was not he who was all-powerful it was Jessica herself. His control was broken at that very moment and he felt everything that he had been planning for untold eons slip away from him as he felt every fibre of his mental body being crushed like an insect. A flash of dark energy appeared as his body was completely destroyed underneath Jessica's enormous foot and she knew that the nightmare was finally over.

In the real world Tucker and the agents saw a black smoke like substance exit Jessica's body through her mouth and they stepped back in fear that they might become infected. The smoke when it formed into a ball like shape was no bigger than a fist but with no body for Rammun's spirit to inhabit it was only seconds before it began to dissipate. They could hear it scream in anguish at it was being pulled apart and there was nothing that could stop the process and in less than a minute there was nothing left. It was like the spirit had never existed in the first place.

As Jessica's consciousness looked lifted her foot and looked at where she had stomped on Rammun there was nothing left of the vile spirit. She had felt some guilt doing what she had just done but she had been given no choice in the matter. It was either destroy him and save the galaxy or let him live and have him remain in her body and destroy everything that she held dear. But as she shifted her focus she could see the seemingly tiny Agent Carpenter on the ground near her foot. She had shrunk back down to her normal size and she weakly looked up to the unthinkably large Jessica. The gentle giantess knelt down and gently picked up her saviour and cupped her in her hand. Agent Carpenter was so weak that she could hardly move. But she was still conscious and she looked up into the face of Jessica.

"D-Did we win?" asked Agent Carpenter weakly. She had not been able to see what had happened but she had heard everything.

"Yes we won Martha," replied Jessica in a pleasant voice. She made sure that Agent Carpenter was comfortable in her soft hands. "You risked your own life to save mine and for that I am forever in your debt."

"D-don't worry about it Jess." Her voice was still weak but she wasn't dying. She was completely exhausted from everything that had happened. But she was still able to break a weak smile as she thought that all of her efforts had paid off and everyone was safe. "L-let's just say that we're even now."

"I will never forget what you've done for me today." She paused for a moment as she knew what was going to happen next. "You need to return to your own body now. The nightmare is over and it is time to wake up."

Agent Carpenter quickly nodded as her body began to dissolve away. She was breaking her connection to Jessica's mind and almost instantly in the real world she broke out of her trance and fell back after the shock of the events. It took her a moment to pick herself up and Agent Rogers was there to help her. She smiled at him and he knew that the procedure had been a success.

Tucker looked over at Jessica and held onto her hand as he saw her eyes begin to flicker open. The JR-259 serum had yet to wear off so she was still in her original form but as she opened her eyes her vision was blurry. But as the moments went by her vision began to return to her and Tucker was the first thing that she saw and she shed a tear as she knew that he was alright. He lowered his head so that he could get a closer look at her and he was not put off at all that she was no longer beautiful.

"Jessica?" he asked with much concern in his voice. "Jessica is that you?"

For a few tense moments there was nothing but silence and Tucker began to fear that her mind had been damaged beyond repair but slowly she smiled at him and looked directly into his eyes.

"Y-yes it's me," replied Jessica in a weak voice. She saw Tucker begin tears of joy as he saw his friend return to him and he couldn't help but sit her up and give her the biggest hug that he had ever given anyone. He hugged her so hard that she was beginning to struggle to breathe. "Careful I'm not as strong as I was."

"I'm sorry," replied Tucker as he quickly broke the hug and looked at her. She could see that she was still smiling and he couldn't help but smile back at her. After everything that had happened that day they were glad that it was all over.

"It's ok I'll just have to remember to give you a hug when I'm big again." Both of them chuckled and the other agents looked on as they hugged once more but this time Tucker remembered to be gentler and it was almost like something out of a romantic novel.

All over Home those who had been infected by Rammun's influence were returning to their right piece of minds. A few of them had suffered injuries from fighting each other but other than that the vast majority of people were unharmed. Many suffered some nausea but it would pass soon enough, most of them had not known exactly what had happened to them and it seemed to have been an unpleasant dream. There had been some property damage along the way but nothing that would cause too many problems. By the time Rammun had been stopped roughly a third of the population of Home had been infected but that had all faded away now and everyone was safe from him.

Agent Daniels had been trying to make his way back to the facility after being kicked several miles and when he finally got back to the city he expected to see everyone roaming around like beasts. But he was pleasantly surprised to see that people were recovering from their ordeal. He broke a small smile as he knew that their plan to rid the galaxy of Rammun had succeeded and that things were turning back to normal.

At the epicentre of the events all the agents and staff of Park Incorporated had recovered from the effects of Rammun's influence but there was still much confusion to exactly what had happened. The memories of what had happened to them was foggy at best and most didn't even think much had happened. They didn't realise just how close they were to tearing down the boundaries of society and becoming nothing more than mindless animals living by the laws of nature.

The hug between Tucker and Jessica lasted a good minute as they were thankful that their hardship had ended. She was still getting over the fact that she was back down to her normal size and in her original form. She felt weak but in comparison to what she felt when Rammun was in control of her body. It was something that she would never wish on anybody and she found herself lost in Tucker's arms. She was so used to be the big person but it felt nice to actually be the small one for a change. She was being held and it was something that she had desired for some time but due to her size there was no man large enough to hold her like a man would if she were normal size. She didn't want the moment to end but she did need to stand up after everything that had happened. One additional problem that she had was that she could hardly see. Before she was injected with the Jones serum Jessica had been very near-sighted and needed thick glasses to be able to see like a normal person. Without the enhancements of the Jones serum she was once again visually impaired.

Slowly the pair broke off the hug and Tucker helped the weakened Jessica up to her feet. Ridding herself of Rammun had sapped most of the energy out of her body but she was still able to get back up to her feet but her legs did wobble a little. But as she stood up to her full height she found herself looking up at Tucker. She was no more than five feet tall and for the first time in a long while she was having to look up to someone. But she didn't this as she looked at Agents Rogers and Carpenter who were both also taller than her and finally Jenny who was sitting on Agent Rogers's shoulder. She didn't know what to say to them as more tears rolled down her face.

"Thank you everyone," said Jessica in a quiet voice. "You all risked your lives so that you could save me and everyone else on Home. It would have been easier for you to kill me in my weakened state but you chose to save me and for that I am truly thankful." She gave them a smile but then she remembered that Sue was still unconscious and she made her way towards her other fallen saviour as quickly as she could but in her weakened state she couldn't move very fast.

When the smaller Jessica finally did reach Sue she found her friend still unconscious on the ground but with everything that had been happening the agents had not had time to truly help her. Jessica knelt down to her and cradled her as she watched her friend wake up. Feeling so many of her clones die had taken a lot out of Sue but with some rest she would be fine and Jessica couldn't be happier to see that her friend was alright. She had seen herself crush so many of Sue's clones and she was glad that they were only clones. If she had crushed a real person she most likely would never get over the guilt. She had seen everything that had happened and yet was helpless to stop it. But there was one thing that she needed to rectify before she felt that everything would be fine.

Slowly Jessica walked over to the control panel of the large vortex generator and she saw the scientist that she had threatened earlier. He was still cowering behind the controls and had been too afraid to leave his hiding spot. She could smell were he had urinated himself in fear and she felt incredibly guilty for what had happened. Under normal circumstances she wouldn't use her size to intimidate anyone but seeing how much she had frightened him on made her feel worse about the situation. She held out her hand to him and he looked up at her in some fear. But he seemed to calm down when he saw a normal sized Jessica. He didn't recognise her in this form and he thought that the terrifying giantess was gone.

"I-is she gone?" asked the Scientist in fear. He was still trembling and it had been difficult for him to speak.

"Is who gone?" replied Jessica. She knew what the answer would be but she didn't want to announce herself just yet.

"A-agent Snape. She threatened to crush me if I didn't power up the vortex generator and she said that she would hurt my family. Please tell me that she's gone." He looked directly into her eyes but she just smiled at him and gave him her hand to help him up. He grabbed it but he was much heavier than she expected and she struggled to help him onto his feet. He was also taller than her and it was a feeling that she was going to have to get used to for at least the next few minutes.

"You don't need to be afraid Doctor Hoster." She sighed as she looked up to him. "I am Agent Snape and I'm sorry that I threatened you the way I did but I was not in control of my body. I know that nothing I say will ever change what has happened but I can only give you my deepest apologies and I hope that you recover from this ordeal. I'll understand if you never want to see me again and for the record I would never harm you and your family and take comfort in the knowledge that the one who did the evil deed is no longer with us."

Her words seemed to have a calming effect on Doctor Hoster but he was led away by one of Sue's clones so that he could receive some medical attention. After waking up Sue had the strength to create a small amount of clones. They would help those who had been wounded during the whole event and her knowledge of first aid would help to treat the wounded. Jessica was left there to stand for a moment. One by one the agents left so that they could help with the relief effort. She felt the bruise on her cheek from where Tucker had to strike her and it still felt painful. She felt her teeth with her tongue and she could feel that a couple of her teeth had been loosened by the punch but she hoped that all these injuries would heal over when the JR-259 serum wore off. With Rammun exorcized from her she had lost Agent Daniels's remarkable healing abilities but her own more minor healing abilities would be able to patch her up within a few hours, a full day at the most.

Jessica stood in silence as she felt a hand touch her shoulder. She quickly turned around and looked up to Tucker. He was like a pillar of confidence for her in her time of need and she couldn't help but hug him again. It felt weird for her hugging someone who was bigger than herself and it was strange for Tucker to be looking down at Jessica. He was so used to seeing her as a beautiful, towering giantess but not she was short and in Jessica's mind at least ugly. She knew that it wouldn't be long until her superiors questioned her about what had happened but for the moment she was more than happy to have this time alone with a man who helped to save her life.

"Tucker I don't know how I can thank you for what you've done," said Jessica. She looked up into his eyes and was completely lost in them. "You put your own life at risk so that you could save mine and everyone else's."

"Twas nothing my dear," replied Tucker trying to sound more like a Shakespearean play but he had always hated them. "If anything I barely did anything, it was the others who were the ones who really risked their lives."

"But they have superpowers to protect them. You were just a normal man facing off against a being of untold evil and destruction." She saw him smiling at her but she could see his attention being focused on the bruise on her face and he did shed a single tear.

"I'm so sorry that I hit you. Just know that I don't agree with striking women at all. Any man who strikes a woman deserves whatever he gets."

"Don't worry Tucker." Her smile was small and reassuring but with her bruise it did hurt for her to smile. "You did what you had to do and under the circumstances I understand fully. I know that you're a good man Tucker Martel and that you would never have truly wanted to hurt me in anyway. In any case in a day at the most you won't even notice that it's there." She paused for a moment as she considered what she was going to do next. She wasn't sure whether she would live to regret it but in the heat of everything that had just happened she didn't care about anything else. It was at that moment she made up her mind and she didn't care about what people would think. "Tucker can you bend down a little?"

"What why?" He did as he was told and before he could get his answer he saw Jessica face come closer to his and their lips locked together. At first he wasn't sure exactly how to react but as the kiss continued he closed his eyes and gave into his passion. She clasped her arms around the back of his neck as they continued to kiss and it was like the world around them had stopped and everything had ceased to exist besides themselves. Tucker could feel a warm familiar feeling between his legs that he had not felt for a good long while.

Suddenly Jessica broke the kiss and unwrapped her arms around him. He thought that he had done something wrong or that she had felt his erection growing and that she was pulling away from disgust. He couldn't see horror on her face but he felt embarrassed since he thought that he had done something that had offended her. She was silent for a moment before she finally could utter a word. She was overcome with so many emotions that she had been dumbstruck.

"I can feel it," said Jessica in a somewhat quiet voice. It was then that Tucker thought that she had been disgusted by his erection and his lip began to quiver as he thought that she wouldn't think the same of him.

"I'm so sorry Jessica," stuttered Tucker as he tried to gather his thoughts. "Well with everything that's been happening and with your lips it just started to grow and I couldn't stop it."

"It's not that Tucker, although I did feel it." She gave him a little smile and it seemed to wash his embarrassment away. "It's alright, if anything I would have been surprised if I didn't feel that, but not this is something else. I can feel the JR-259 serum beginning to wear off, my body is coursing with energy that this little body won't be able to handle." She took one additional glance at him before she looked at her hands. She had been thankful that her uniform had shrank with her but that was what it was designed for. Her uniform had been specially made to change size with her in case anything were to happen to her. "I'm going to grow any second." She gave a brief sigh as she looked at Tucker again. He noticed that her face had cleared up and she looked pretty once again. Her vision had also fully returned to her and she could see Tucker as if he was standing right in front of her. But this was only the first stage of her transformation. "In a few moments I'm going to be living in a world that's too small for me again where everyone is no bigger than a doll to me." She shed a tear at the thought of becoming a giantess again. She had enjoyed her brief time of being small and it reminded her of the days before she became an agent. She sometimes wondered if she would still have become an agent knowing that she would become beautiful but gigantic at the same time. Sometimes she felt that she had made the right decision and others she thought that she was better off without the Jones serum.

"You won't have to face that world by yourself," replied Tucker taking a step forward towards her. He was amazed to see that her face had changed back to the beautiful face that he had gotten used to seeing. He was not afraid of her growing at any moment. Instead he stepped forward and gave her another hug. "I'm here for you Jessica, now and forever." He expected her to try and break away but instead she embraced the hug despite knowing that she was about to grow. She respected his courage and his words had made her melt in his arms.

But only moments after embracing in the hug Tucker could feel Jessica's breasts begin to expand against his chest. Before they had been very small, no bigger than an A cup but they were growing faster than he thought possible but unlike her first transformation two centuries

ago she felt no pain. Due to her expanding chest Jessica and Tucker couldn't stay as close as they were but each was lost in the arms of the other. When her breasts finally peaked it was someone had placed a couple of half melons between the pair but they were still both able to stay locked in the other's arms while they had this private moment.

As the seconds went by Tucker began to feel the tiny figure of Jessica begin to rise up in his arms. At first the change was barely noticeable but as the moments went by it began to speed up and within seconds Jessica was at his height but she was far from done. Tucker could feel every part of Jessica grow larger and larger by the second and a part of him wanted to break off the hug and just stand back and watch as a woman transformed into a goddess right in front of him. But the dominant part of his brain would not allow his arms to loosen and he held on and to his surprise so did Jessica's. He looked into her eyes as her head rose higher and higher into the air and since they were not breaking off the hug Tucker his feet slowly lift off the ground and Jessica was holding onto him as she continued to grow.

By the time Jessica reached ten foot in height Tucker could no longer hold onto her and he reluctantly released his grip on her but she continued to hold onto him so that he would not fall but in her eyes he was shrinking in her arms. But she knew better, she knew that it was in fact her that was growing and she ignored the world around her as she completely fixated on the shrinking man in her possession.

But as Jessica continued to grow she found it difficult to hold onto him in her arms and as she grew up to thirty feet she had to rest Tucker in her hands and she needed to use both of them since she wasn't yet large enough to be able to handle him using only one of her enormous hands. For a few moments she had wondered if she had done the wrong thing when kissing Tucker but as the thoughts flew through her ever increasing head she realised how good it had felt. She hadn't allowed another man to be close to her like that since her last husband died some years ago. He had shown more courage than many people she had met and that included many of the agents she had worked alongside during her long career. Many would say that they were fearless but that's not true courage was, it was being afraid and still facing their fear.

Slowly she lifted Tucker up to her lips and began to kiss him once again. She was pleased to feel that he wasn't struggling but it still felt strange for her to kiss someone while she was growing. She was getting close to fifty feet tall and she knew that she wasn't even half way towards reaching her full height. Her growth also seemed to be slower in comparison to the times when she grew after waking up. But this didn't seem to be a problem in her mind, if anything it made the moment more magical for the pair as they continued to kiss.

Tucker felt the warm, softness of Jessica's lips press on his face and he felt them expanding with every passing second. He even felt her change her handling of him, her hand had finally grown large enough to hold him with only the use of one hand. She didn't grasp him but instead allowed him to sit in her ever elongating hand. At no point to he feel any fear of her, she was by far one of the kindest and gentlest people that he had ever had the pleasure to meet and he just allowed the magic to happen. He could still feel his erection but that was of little concern to him right now.

It only took a further minute for Jessica to reach her full height of just over one hundred and twenty feet but even when she stopped growing she still kissed him. They were paying no mind for anything around them but themselves. A nuclear bomb could be detonated right next to them and they would still take no notice. But eventually the time came when they had to break the kiss and she looked at him for a moment in silence. Neither one knew what to say to the other and to them the cat had been let out of the bag. They had both developed feelings for the other over their time together and they had finally boiled over after this saga with Rammun. Neither of them thought that they had made a mistake in kissing the other but there would be a few things that they would have to talk about.

The silence continued as Tucker was lost in her beautiful hazel eyes. Even before the JR-259 serum had worn off he had noticed how beautiful her eyes were. They had not changed much with her transformation, the only difference was that they were much larger then they were before. He could see some tears rolling down her face but they were not tears of sorrow or fear, these were tears of joy. But one detail that Tucker had noticed that already her bruise was looking better than it had done before. If she was still in possession of Agent Daniels's healing abilities she would have fully recovered by now but it was well on the way to healing. But Jessica's tooth still felt like it was about to fall out but this didn't cause her much concern. Unlike humans the people of Home had an unlimited set of teeth, if they were to ever lose a tooth one would eventually grow back. This made some areas of dentistry obsolete but there were still many of them on Home. There were still dentists on Home but they were mainly for cosmetic reasons and general tooth health. There were still some people on Home who suffered from permanent tooth loss but these were few and far between.

Both Jessica and Tucker still looked at each other for close to a minute without speaking a single word. They were both overcome with so many emotions that they could hardly say anything to each other. They had felt something between them that many people and cultures would describe as true love.

"T-that was interesting," said Tucker still not sure exactly what to say. They were the first words that came into his head and even while he was speaking them he thought that they sounded stupid and he even expected Jessica to react negatively towards them. But as he looked at her face she broke a smile and he noticed that her teeth were pearly white and perfectly straight again.

"I-I'm sorry if that was a little much," replied Jessica thinking that she had done something wrong. "With everything that's been happening lately I guess I let my emotions get the better of me, if you want me to transfer you to another agent I'll understand."

"No you don't need to do that Jessica. What I felt just then was the greatest feeling I've ever experienced. For the first time in my life I felt what true happiness and that has been something I've been sorely lacking for the last few years. When we were kissing I didn't think of myself kissing a normal woman, I thought I was kissing a goddess given physical form. You've had every right to dislike me, even despise me but instead you've welcomed me into your life and home with open arms and that is something I would never have expected." He continued to look into her eyes and she could even see his reflection in them. He had an inkling in his mind that he had experienced something like that before but in his memory the eye that he was looking in was much larger and he thought that it might have been a dream. "Before I met you I was more than prepared to leave this existence behind and take my chances in whatever afterlife there is. Even if I faded to oblivion I thought it would be better than the bleakness that was my life. But that all changed when I met you, you've been the shining light in the darkest regions of my soul and since I've been with you I feel that I can take a new and improved look at life. Your smile has shone through my blackest thoughts and your personality has quelled the demons that have been lurking in my mind. Jessica Snape you have saved my life but not by any conventional way. You have saved me from myself and for that I will forever be thankful and even if our time together is only temporary I will savour every moment we have. For you Jessica Snape are everything that is right in the universe and I am proud to have been in your presence let alone touched by your lips. I do not see myself as being worthy of someone like you but you have still embraced me as a friend and I don't know how I can ever repay you for all that you have done for me. I only wish that I could feel like this all the time and when I'm with you I know that I always will and I couldn't imagine my life being any better than it is right now."

Jessica was taken a little aback by everything that Tucker had been saying. She didn't realise how he truly felt about her and she couldn't help but feel honoured. She didn't realise that he was so close to committing suicide before he had met her and good about saving someone without needing her size and strength. It was not the first or the last time that she had been called a goddess but coming from him it sounded like one of the greatest compliments that she had ever heard. She had yet to tell him that all his memories would be wiped away when she had to take him back but she didn't want to spoil what they had together. She knew that it would break her heart to send him back after everything that they had felt towards each other, she had been used to people feeling an attraction to her because of her body. Not many had seen past her looks and seen the person within and she knew that Tucker didn't see her as an oversized supermodel. He had seen her at her ugliest and he still didn't show any signs of repulsion or distaste. He had still embraced her as if she were still the giant attractive woman that she was and it was then that she made her decision in her mind. No matter what happened she would fight to let him stay with her on Home. She didn't care if they court martialled her or even found a way to remove her gigantism, as long as she had Tucker with her nothing else would matter.

"I-I don't know what to say," replied Jessica completely lost with words. She was about to say something else until she finally started sobbing uncontrollably but these were still not tears of sorrow but that of joy. "T-Thank you Tucker, thank you for everything."

It took Jessica a few minutes to fully bring herself together and they kissed again but this time it was interrupted by the appearance of General Fields appeared wanting to know exactly what had happened. He was surprised to see Jessica and Tucker actually kissing but he had to put a stop to it, there were a lot of important things that had to be cleared up and they were having to be done as soon as possible. Unknown to him this was the second time in as many weeks that Home had come close to its own destruction and there were already people asking questions.

That night Jessica had to stay in an oversized cell that was right for her proportions but this wasn't because she was being charged with anything. The company had decided that it was best she remain with them for the night so that she could be tested for any after effects of being possessed by a being like Rammun. She had requested that Tucker should stay with her and it was no big secret that they had finally kissed. The company weren't particularly fond of the fact that she was seemingly starting a relationship with an alien but to her friends they were glad to hear that it had happened. They had been through a lot together in the last couple of weeks and it only seemed natural that there would be some kind of attraction between them. Jessica had seemed somewhat lonely after her last husband had died and they were happy to see her moving on.

Over her time Jessica had four husbands and besides having to divorce one for being unfaithful to her the others had died of other causes. If a person heard that Jessica had four husbands and that three of them were dead they would have thought that she was some kind of black widow but due to the fact that she lived a lot longer than a normal person it was a good indication that she had not killed them. Two of her husbands had died of old age and another had died of a tragic accident, each death had greatly affected her and she never forgot about those men that she called her 'Special Little Guy'. She didn't favour one over the other, she had loved them all equally but that was one thing that she had been robbed of when she was exposed to the Jones serum. She would have liked nothing more than to grow old and die along with her husbands but her body wouldn't allow that to happen and she realised that even if she was able to keep Tucker with her she would watch as he grew older with each passing day before he died and she would remain practically the same. Even if they were together for half a century his body would age at a normal rate while she would only age by a year. Although at times that would have been absolute torture to her she had long accepted the fact. If she didn't want that to happen she wouldn't interact with people who develop any friendships or relationships with them, she would have shut herself off from the rest of the world but that was not the person that she was. She had learned to enjoy the best that life gave her and at this moment in time she had been given Tucker.

Unfortunately the company had declined her request to have Tucker accompany her in her cell since he was also being tested. He too had been a host of Rammun and thus was going through the same tests as Jessica. Due to her size they were going to have to wait until the morning to complete hers but she had a good feeling that she would be in the clear. She had felt the complete destruction of Rammun and she knew that her body would be completely clean.

But as Jessica lay down on the oversized bed she looked up at the ceiling, despite all the bad things that had happened that day she couldn't help but think about Tucker. The kisses that they had shared had been pure ecstasy and she was disappointed that they were being kept apart for now. But she knew that tomorrow they would be reunited again and she already thought about what was going to happen with them next. Roughly a couple of months before she had even met Tucker she had booked some time off so that she could have a vacation. She lay in bed as she thought about taking Tucker with her and she could think of a few things that they could do while they were on the planet nicknamed 'Planet Paradise.'

The next few days seemed to fly by for Jessica and Tucker as both were extensively tested for any after effects of being possessed by Rammun. Thankfully all of the tests came out negative and even better was that the bruise on Jessica's face had completely healed over although she had to have a couple of her teeth removed since they were going to fall out very soon. It was not the first time that she had lost a tooth in the call of duty and most likely won't be the last but like the people of Home she could continue re-growing her teeth throughout her life.

The events involving Rammun had mainly been covered up by the company since they knew that many people would likely blame them for what had happened. It had been one of their missions where they had accidentally brought Rammun to Home and it would look bad for the company's image. People had been asking questions about what had happened but the company just released statements telling everyone that there had been a chemical spill that had caused everyone to hallucinate. Some people had not believed what they had been told but others had accepted it as fact and gotten on with their lives. Only those who had worked within the company actually knew what had happened but they had all signed contracts when they first became employed by company to not inform the public about sensitive information. Even Tucker had been sworn to secrecy but it was more for his loyalty to Jessica that kept him silent.

Since the events were being kept secret the Agents involved would have been rewarded with medals of bravery for their actions in saving them all. But this didn't happen and for the time being at least the agents were given pats on the back instead and would be given the medals if the events were ever declassified. Tucker would have also been given a medal for his actions, he had not been proud of punching a woman but it had been for a greater cause and Jessica had fully forgiven him for striking her. He still felt guilty over what had happened and when he had been living in his flat in the Black Country he had heard domestic abuse taking place and more than once he had called the police over it.

Both Jessica and Tucker had been discharged from the medical facilities and they returned to her apartment but she hadn't yet told him that they were going on holiday together. She wanted to keep it as a surprise and it also gave her a bit more time to fully go over everything that she needed to do before going. She had to make sure that all her work was done first and that even included a large pile of oversized paperwork that she had to go through before she could go any further. She also had to make sure that she had everything she needed for when the pair went to Planet Paradise.

Planet Paradise was the nickname given to Planet KD19635 and it had been one of the first planets explored by Park Incorporated and despite it being a tropical paradise there was no animal life. There was plant life but there wasn't even a microbe living on the planet and the company had decided to make the planet a holiday destination where the people of Home could escape their lives and sunbathe in the warm sun that lasted all year round. The planet didn't have any large continents but several large islands surrounded by many, many smaller islands that were normally privately owned. The large islands was where the bulk of the tourists would stay and enjoy the tropical beauty of the planet. One perk of being employed by Park Incorporated was that each member of staff had their own private island which they could build their own villas and relax there without fear of having to deal with the general public. Despite many of these islands being owned by Park Incorporated there were still thousands upon thousands left for other private owners and various other travel companies. There were also still several larger landmasses that held the bulk of the tourists and was where many of the restaurants and shops were located.

Many people of Home would actually purchase one of these private islands and live there as a retirement package. Roughly twenty percent of people on Planet Paradise actually lived there on a permanent basis as either a retiree or an employee of one of the various tourist resorts and other facilities. There were still many people who lived out there who were wealthy and preferred to live on this beautiful planet rather than Home.

Since Planet Paradise was much closer to Home then many other planets that the agents would travel to Park Incorporated had established numerous strong and intricate vortex links between the two planets. Unlike traveling to other planets the link would be down after a period of thirty days after someone had travelled back and forth. This was not the case for Planet Paradise where travelling to and from could be done at any time and it didn't matter how many people would travel at one time. This links were being established on other worlds so that agents could travel to and from as often as they wished but Earth had been one of the planets that was on the bottom of the list for this development. It would probably be a few decades before anything like this was established on Earth.

In her apartment Jessica had waited for Tucker to go in his bath before she started packing their things for the holiday. She had planned to pretend to take him on a mission but rather than appearing on a distant planet they would appear on her private island that contained a villa that had been specially built for someone of her size. Her island was one of the largest private islands on the planet and this was given to her due to her size and years of service to the company.

She had a tiny suitcase for Tucker that she had packed everything that he needed for the trip and if she had forgotten anything it would be very simple for her to just come back quickly and pick it up before returning to Planet Paradise. It had been easy to pack for him but packing for herself was a little more of a challenge. She had so much that she wanted to take but only so much room in her oversized case. She wouldn't have to worry all that much about clothing and food since there was already a lot of that at her villa. She just had to make sure that she took things that she really needed.

After a few minutes she knew that it wouldn't be long before Tucker had finished in the bath and he would be shouting to get her attention. She thought that she would have a little bit of time to check over everything that was in her case. She began to go over everything in her case and she had a list in her mind that she was checking off.

"Ok let's see what we have in here," said Jessica quietly to herself. "Sunglasses." She picked up an expensive looking pair of sunglasses. "Check, sun tan lotion." She picked out a bottle of suntan lotion that was specially made to be large enough for her to use. Although she could heal sunburn at a much faster pace than a normal person it was still uncomfortable for her and she didn't want to walk around with her skin reddened thanks to lounging in the sun for too long. "Check, dildo." She handled a proportionately large dildo that was in her case and she almost felt embarrassed with it. It had been her companion for many years and she blushed a little as she looked at it. She quietly placed the dildo under her bed behind her Happy Memories box. "I don't think I'll be needing that for a while."

Jessica made sure that her little plaything was well hidden since she didn't want Tucker to find it at all. She liked to keep it her little secret from him but it had given her many nights of pleasure during her years without a lover. She had even given it a name although she only shared this little secret with her closest girlfriends. Much like on Earth it was not uncommon for a woman of Home to own one of these little sex toys but much like Jessica many of them didn't like to talk about them in public. This one had been specially made for her and could even heat up so that it felt like the real thing.

"JESSICA!" shouted a male voice.

She quickly closed the cases and placed them within her closet as she walked over to her bathroom. She knew that Tucker had finished bathing himself and was ready to be picked up. They had planned to go out for dinner to properly cement their relationship and it would be their first date as a couple. Many people had congratulated Jessica for starting their relationship and her friend Jenny had even told her that if they ever want to spice things up to just give her a call. She knew that her friend was only joking but she had heard of some of the sexual activities that Jenny had undertaken over the years and she wouldn't be surprised if she was being genuine.

As she entered the bathroom she could see Tucker standing out of his bath that was normal size. He had dried himself off and gotten changed into a fancy looking suit that Jessica had picked out for him. These were all clothes that belonged to one of her former husbands and since they were both the same size they fitted him well. She thought that he looked very dashing in his suit and she smiled down at him. She was only wearing some sweat pants and a tank top but she wasn't planning to go out in them. She was only wearing them in-between going on a mission and going out for this date. She still needed to get ready herself and she knew that she would probably take a bit of time but she still lay her hand down on the ground right next to Tucker.

"Oh don't you look handsome," said Jessica in a cute voice. In her eyes he looked incredibly cute as he stepped onto her hand. He showed no fear and completely trusted her as he raised up into the air. Using her index finger she gently rubbed his hair while still smiling at him. "You'll be the most handsome little man at the restaurant tonight. I'm going to have to beat the other women away."

"I feel like a penguin wearing this," replied Tucker not really realising what he was saying. He didn't remember that Jessica didn't know what a penguin was. In all of her trips to Earth the Antarctic was not one of the regions that she had visited and her visits had been too brief to actually see one in a zoo.

"What's a penguin?" For a few moments she began to think that it was some kind of negative remark and she felt a little hurt. "Don't you like it?"

"Of course I like it." He could see the disappointment in her large hazel eyes and quickly try to take back what he had said and try and turn it into a positive comment. "You know that penguins are very popular on Earth."

"They are?" She was in some confusion and chose to listen to him rather than try and question anything else for the moment.

"Sure whenever I go into a toy shop there are plenty of stuffed penguin toys lying about and they even did a film series entirely about penguins. They are one of my favourite animals and I'm just complimenting that I like it." He hoped that his bluff had worked and he could see a smile appear on Jessica face as she began to take him out of the bathroom. She placed him on a table in the kitchen that had a small device that looked much like a computer sitting on it. Rather than being made for Jessica it seemed to be made for a normal person and it had a microphone attached to a screen. It did look somewhat bizarre and it somewhat reminded Tucker of something he had seen in a science fiction film. He looked up at Jessica for a moment who was still smiling down at him. "What's this?"

"Oh this is just a little something that'll keep you occupied while I get ready. On this little marvel of science you can practically find out about anything you want. It has access to some of the company's information about other planets which has been released to the public. In the database there are thousands of planets with millions of documented species of both animals and plants. There is some information that is classified information that you won't be able to access but other than that knock yourself out."

"Is there anything on here about Earth?"

"Sure but you won't be able to find it under the name Earth. You'll have to say Planet UF14374 and you'll have everything that the public will know about Earth." She gently nudged him with her hand as an indication to check it out and he slowly began to walk towards the device. He wasn't quite sure exactly what he was going to look up and he saw that there didn't seem to be anything connecting the device to any power so he guessed that it must have some kind of battery. "Go on have a go and take as long and you want." She giggled a little. "It takes a girl a little time to look pretty but whatever you do don't look up any planets in the local space."

"What why?" He was confused with what she was saying. This was one of the first things that she had actually forbidden him to look at or do.

"Oh no reason." She giggled once again as she stepped back into the bathroom leaving Tucker at the device. The reason why she didn't want him to look in the local space was because she didn't want him to find out about Planet Paradise. She wanted it to be a complete surprise for him and she didn't want anything to spoil it. Tucker just stepped up to the device and when he touched the microphone he saw the screen light up. He began to wonder exactly what he would find through reading this information and he also wondered what kind of information would be available on Earth.

Inside the bathroom Jessica was taking her time making sure that she looked perfect for their date. She made sure that every hair was in place and that she put on just the right amount of makeup. Most people didn't think that she needed makeup to look pretty but in her mind a little bit of makeup never hurt and she knew the boundaries. All her knowledge of grooming and beauty had come from her long deceased best friend Alicia. When Jessica made herself up like this she would always remember the special relationship that she had with her best friend and she would always be saddened by the thought that her friend was no longer with her. One of the saddest days of her life was when Alicia died and not a day would go past without Jessica thinking about her and the time that they had spent together. They were magical times that she would never trade for anything. Although she had many, many friends since then there was none that could replace Alicia. She had been there for her while she was just a normal teenager and had also been there when she first became a giantess. She never went through a day that she didn't think of her old friend and look towards her for wisdom. If it hadn't of been for Alicia she didn't know what her life would have been.

For this date Jessica decided to wear a long black dress that she wore for special occasions and it was by far her finest gown. She wore matching heels and she was able to apply some jewellery on her but it was not gold or silver that she wore. Those metals didn't exist on Home and this was a compound that would sparkle and was popular amongst many women on Home. Due to her extreme size it had been very expensive for her to purchase her necklace and bracelet. She had to save for years to be able to afford it and she only wore them on the most special of occasions and this was amongst one of them. The compound was called Girium and had been used for centuries for various uses from jewellery to machinery.

After several minutes of washing herself, clothing and putting on makeup Jessica felt that she was ready for her date. The dress she wore did reveal some of her large breasts but made sure not to reveal anymore that just a small amount of skin. She didn't want to walk around in a skimp dress so that everyone could see her cleavage. She didn't like showing too much breast as she felt that it was demeaning. She had modelled for some naked photos for the company's charity calendar for many years but it didn't mean that she liked everyone to see her goodies.

As Jessica stepped out of the bathroom she remembered to duck under the doorframe. The additional height that her heels gave her made her slightly too tall for the door and she just had to duck slightly so that she could get through. She still remembered the first night that she spent with Tucker and she didn't want to go through the embarrassment again of bumping her head on the doorframe. But as she walked towards the table where she had left Tucker she could still see him looking through the data on the device. He seemed to be in a world of his own and at first he didn't notice her. But when she cleared her throat he turned around to look up at her and his jaw dropped. He had never seen a woman look as stunning as Jessica was right now and he was completely lost for words. He thought that she was extremely beautiful before but now there was no doubt in his mind that he was going out with the prettiest woman not just on Home but in the universe.

"Are you ready Tucker?" asked Jessica in a very gentle and angelic voice. Tucker began to stutter as he tried to answer her but he couldn't get the words out of his mouth and for a moment she became concerned that there was something wrong with him. "Are you alright Tucker? You're not sick are you?"

"Oh n-no of course not," replied Tucker still trying to find his words. He was so taken aback by her sheer beauty that he was still struggling to know what to say to her exactly. "You just look so stunning Jessica. You have literally left me breathless and I haven't been like that for a good long time."

"Why thank you little man, you know flattery will get you everywhere in life. Especially when it comes to women." She lowered her hand right next to Tucker and didn't hesitate on stepping onto her soft palm. She lifted him up and placed him on her shoulder and as usual he wrapped a couple of strands of her long brown hair around himself so that he had a safety line in the off chance that he fell. "Now shall we get going? It's close to impossible to get a reservation at The Star In The Sky on such short notice, especially when they have to cater to someone like me."

"Yeah sure I just hope I can get some chips while I'm there. I haven't had a chip since I left Earth and by God I don't half miss'em."

"You can have whatever you want little man. Just as long as you can pay for it of course and let me tell you that it won't be cheap."

"W-What?" As long as he had been on Home he had been in no possession of money except for a couple of pounds that were in his pocket when he left Earth and he knew that they had no value here. But he fell in silence for a few moments before he saw Jessica giggle as if she was a school girl.

"Just kidding, I know that you don't have any money but you can just treat me next time we go out."

"Err yeah sure." He had no idea exactly where he was going to get the money from but he could only agree with what she was saying.

Roughly an hour later Jessica and Tucker were at the restaurant and they were laughing with each other as they finished the last mouthfuls of their dinner. Jessica was sitting at a specially designed large table that Park Incorporated had been able to quickly set up for her thanks to the miracle of vortex technology. Jessica had a certain allowance when it came for food and if she went over it the bill would come out of her own accounts. The bill for this meal did far exceed her allowance but she was more than happy to pay for the rest of it since she didn't do this very often and she was spending time with the man that she deeply cared about. She had a large glass of a wine like alcoholic drink and if she wanted to she could drink hundreds of gallons of it before she felt the slightest bit tipsy.

Tucker's table was situated on top of Jessica's but it was a short distance away from her plate and she had a perfect view of him. He was far enough from the edge of the table to not have to worry about falling off and so that the staff of the restaurant didn't have to climb up the table to reach the pair they would bring the food out to them and Jessica would lift it onto the table. Almost everything had been already cooked for Jessica since she ordered what she wanted well in advance and they only had to wait for Tucker's meal. The restaurant didn't have the chips that he wanted but was able to make a substitute for him and he could barely taste the difference.

"You're joking right?" asked Tucker with a huge grin on his face as he took a sip of his drink. He was drinking the same drink as Jessica but his glass was much, much smaller than hers.

"I wish I was Tucker," laughed Jessica as she gently cupped the bottom of her breasts with her hands and lifted them up and down slightly to try and prove a point. "On one mission thanks to these twins I actually stepped in a huge pile of dung. The twins blocked my view and I stepped straight onto it and I nearly slipped over. It took me a week to get the smell off my boot. I just wish that they weren't so darn big, the amount of men I've seen panting at me over these twins."

"If you don't like them then why don't you get breast reduction surgery? They have it on Earth and I would have suspected that they have it here as well. Or are you too big for the surgery or something?"

"No that's not the problem. Not too long after I became big permanently I decided to have them reduced and the company arranged for the surgery. Everything went smoothly and they were able to reduce my breasts to a more manageable size." She took a quick sip of her drink before continuing. "At first I couldn't be happier and it made me feel a little more normal knowing that I didn't have two great big bazongas on my chest. Of course I still had the largest chest size on Home but at least they felt more normal." She sighed for a moment as she felt her breasts once again. "My body took the surgery as an injury and within a week they had grown back." Her voice was much more sombre then it had been before. "I asked to have the surgery again but I was told that it was pointless. They said that no matter how many times they completed the procedure they would just grow back again. So all I could do was live with them and try to adapt, it was much like my size. At first I was terrified that I would step on someone or accidentally knock over a building but over time I was able to get used to it and believe me time is something I have in bulk."

"So are you going to live forever?" He didn't know exactly how he would react if she did. If she was on Earth and she truly could live forever then people would think that she truly was a goddess or even the almighty Lord himself.

"No I'm not going to live forever. As I told you before I age at a much slower rate than everyone else so I'll grow old and die eventually. But I still have another few thousand years before I have to worry about that." She began to look around at everything that was in her eyesight before looking back at Tucker. "All this will be gone by the time I finally leave this life. The city might not even be here anymore by then and I'm not sure exactly what I'm going to do with my life before then. Although I have a very long term contract with Park Incorporated the company isn't going to last forever and there aren't many other jobs suitable for a girl of my height."

Tucker noticed that she was beginning to become sad and he felt bad for bringing up the subject. He had to think of something quickly to pick up the mood and he remembered about the mission that they were going to complete in the morning. She had only mentioned it briefly to him and he wanted to see if he could get some more information so that it would take her mind off of what was making her sad.

"So you said that we're going on a mission tomorrow?" asked Tucker trying to change the subject. "I saw that there's a planet that's like Jurassic Park and I was wondering if we were ever going to go there."

"Like what?" Jessica had never heard of Jurassic Park and so wasn't really sure what he was talking about but his objective seemed to have worked. It did take her mind off what was making her feel sad and now she felt some confusion.

"Sorry it's just a film I really like on Earth. I was going through that device that you gave me and I saw a world that had giant lizards on much like dinosaurs that I would really like to visit."

"I'm not sure what the planet's code is but I think I know which one you're talking about." She smiled down at him as her sadness seemed to melt away. She still didn't know exactly what a dinosaur was but she did have a general idea after what he had told her. "If there's a mission that has to be completed there I'll put my name forward. Besides it's not safe for inexperienced agents to go there so most likely they'll send me. You will be safe as long as you stayed with me the entire time."

"That I can do." He remembered scenes in the Jurassic Park films where people were chased by giant dinosaurs and he didn't want to find out what it was like. "Now where are we going tomorrow?"

"Well that is my little secret Tucker." Her grin took a more mischievous look and he could still see her perfect, pearly white teeth. "But believe me Mr Martel when I say that it'll be a trip that you will never forget."

The next morning both Jessica and Tucker were at the facility bright and early. Jessica was excited to be taking Tucker to Planet Paradise but he was completely oblivious to this. To him they were just going on another mission and he was wondering where they would go this time. He hoped that she would take him to the planet that he had asked the previous night but he doubted it. It had been too short of notice for her to forward her name for the mission but he still knew that he was going somewhere where no other human had ever been. For the amount of planets that he had actually travelled to if humanity knew about his exploits he would probably be considered to be the greatest explorer that mankind had ever known. In his mind he was certainly the luckiest. Not just because he was travelling to distant planets but because he was accomplishing these feats with a woman like Jessica. He didn't know how people would react to her on Earth but at this point in time he didn't care. All that was important to him was that they were together.

For the trip Jessica was wearing her blue and yellow jumpsuit like uniform to further extend the belief that she was going on a mission. She kept her hair tied back and she made sure that she was wearing her VSC device. It was the only private way that she could travel to and from the planet without having to use the public vortex generator. There were these public vortex stations all over Home that could be used by the general public. For short distances many people preferred to either walk if it was short enough or travel by vehicle. For long distances over thousands of miles or across the empty void of space the people of Home would use these large vortex generators to travel the distance. It seemed much like an airport on Earth but since the technology had been perfected it was extremely safe with no fatalities in well over a century. They were not designed to send a person from one side of a city to another, they could only be used for long distances and there had to be a receiver vortex generator on the other side. As a safety measure if the receiver vortex generator failed to respond rather than become stuck in a non-existent state a person would reappear at the generator where they started.

The scientists by the large vortex generator were scrambling to send Jessica and Tucker away. They all knew what was happening but they had promised to remain silent about the surprise on Jessica's request. She was so excited that she was giggling to herself for a few minutes and when Tucker inquired she just told him that she was thinking of a joke. When he asked what the joke was she told him that it was a play on words so it wouldn't translate very well for him. She had already arranged for the cases to be taken to her villa before they had even arrived. This was just so that she didn't have to carry them herself and ruin the surprise. She could see that Tucker was completely oblivious to what was going to happen and this only added to her excitement.

"So where are we going this time?" asked Tucker who was sitting in Jessica's cupped hands. He looked up at her and he could still see her giggling. It took her a moment for her to get it out of her system and to be able to properly respond to him.

"Oh this will just be one of the standard missions to a planet populated by non-sentient beings," replied Jessica resisting the urge to giggle. "Just a routine check-up of the planet's ecosystem and stability. Hopefully nothing too exciting."

"Shame I was sort of hoping for something exciting."

"Believe me after everything that has happened with the Dolorians and Rammun a nice uneventful mission is exactly what we need. But I'm sure that we can make it a little more exciting." Her voice was playful and somewhat sexy and Tucker began to imagine what she was talking about but he didn't think that her employers would appreciate her performing sexual actions on a mission.

Tucker was a little confused with Jessica's words but then he heard the vortex generator begin to power up as a large vortex appeared out of thin air. He could never get over the sight of it and it reminded him much of science fiction films that he used to watch on Earth. The first time that he had seen it he felt a sense of terror but now it only gave him excitement. He could still hear Jessica quietly giggling to himself and he wondered if the joke was really all that funny.

As Jessica stepped into the vortex Tucker felt the strange sensation that he was flying again as many fantastic colours flashed before him in an instant. He was seeing things that no human had ever seen before but Jessica had experienced these on thousands, upon thousands of different occasions and it was almost the norm for her. Tucker's body had gotten more used to these jumps and he didn't feel like he was going to throw up like he did the first time that he had travelled through the vortex. He had also expected the trip to last maybe a minute but instead it only lasted for a few seconds.

When Jessica and Tucker reappeared he expected them to be in some kind of alien like landscape but instead he felt the cool ocean air on his face. His eyes were taking a moment to adjust but he could see that they were on an island surrounded by crystal clear waters with a bright sun in the fantastic blue sky. He could also see the largest villa that he had ever seen in his life, it was only a single storey building but it was still over two hundred feet high. He could not see the whole building but he could see that Jessica was standing a few metres away from the main entrance and the door was a fine pine that was large enough for Jessica to walk through comfortably.

Tucker's confusion was growing by the moment, he had not expected to see all this and the scenery around him reminded him very much of the tropics back on Earth and he could even see some tropical trees near the villa but they looked more like grass in comparison. He looked up at Jessica with a very confused look and she smiled at him with a warm and pleasant face.

"Where are we?" asked Tucker. He had expected to go on a mission but from the looks of things that was probably the last thing that they were going to do. It seemed more like they were gone to have some quality alone time with each other.

"Funny you should ask that Mr Martel," replied Jessica with her huge smile. "We are on Planet KD19635, or better known as Planet Paradise, the most beautiful and luxurious planet known to my people. It has been a popular vacation destination for many, many years and as an employee of Park Incorporated I get my own little island. I admit that it is much larger than many of the other islands but I'm a big girl and I need my space."

"I thought that we going on a mission." He fell silent for a moment as he thought about what was happening. "Do the guys know that they sent you here instead of your mission?"

"Of course they do and this is not a mission. This is us spending some time away from work and so that we can really get to know each other. On this island no one will bother us and we can do whatever we want within reason. We can lie naked on the beach if we wanted to or even take a trip to the mainland to get a taste of the lazy, laidback atmosphere that makes Planet Paradise earn its name. We are here for an entire week and after everything that has happened over the last few weeks I think we both deserve this little vacation, don't you agree little man?"

"I guess so. I haven't been on holiday since the Mrs left me. I used to rent a villa in Majorca but after I lost my job I couldn't afford to keep it. But still it'll be nice to have some relaxation after everything with the Dolorians, Dawn and Rammun."

"Wait what was that last thing you said?" She had picked up something that sounded familiar and yet distant at the same time."

"Rammun?" He was in some confusion to why Jessica had just asked him something like that. But she gently shook her head at him but she was careful not to accidentally pull him off her shoulder since some of her hair was wrapped around him.

"No before that?"

"The Dolorians?"

"No you definitely said something else between them. I didn't quite catch it but you said something else."

"I don't think I did, I would have remembered if I did."

Jessica fell silent for a moment as she thought about what she was going to do next. Rather than try and push the point any further she instead decided that it was best to get into the villa and settle down. Quietly she walked over to the door and opened it without having to unlock it. To the gentle giantess it was pointless locking it since she was practically the only person on Home that was able to open it. Her island was secluded so there would be no one else attempting to get inside and she thought that it was a waste trying to make a key. The door had been specifically designed to be heavier than a normal door so it would be almost impossible for anyone else to try and open. Park Incorporated did have the technology to open such a door but they were the only ones that possessed this technology and it was not available to anyone else.

As the pair entered the villa Tucker looked around in amazement as he could see the beauty of it all. The floor was all tiled and the villa was split into four basic rooms, there was a bedroom, kitchen, sitting area and a bathroom. There were a couple of other rooms and Tucker noticed that one was large enough to make a potential second bedroom but he thought that there would be no one on Home large enough to use it. The villa seemed absolutely spotless and the ceiling was high enough for Jessica to feel normal. He watched the gentle giantess begin to breathe in and she gave a sigh of relief as she saw that everything was still in place.

"So what do you the Tucker?" asked Jessica as she slowly unwrapped the hair around him so that she could handle him. He didn't mind being handled by her since he knew that she wouldn't hurt him and that she was very careful when it came to caring for normal people. In his eyes she was truly a gift to the galaxy, "Isn't this the largest and most luxurious villa for a giant girl like me?"

"I guess it is, but it I also the smallest and least luxurious villa for a giant girl like you Jessica."

"Very funny little man." She had a smile on her face as she got the joke. This was the only villa for a giantess so it was going to be both the best and worst in every category imaginable. But she slowly began to walk towards the bedroom but right now it wasn't what people would think. "Let's get unpacking and then I think we could both work on our tans, don't you agree?"

Tucker could only nod as Jessica stepped into the bedroom and placed Tucker on the oversized bed. Rather than there being a quilt on the bed there were just sheets. The weather was so tropical and warm that Jessica would easily overheat if she slept with a quilt and covering herself with a sheet was normally enough to keep her warm enough in the night. Near where Tucker was standing was a suitcase that was normal size and he only guessed that was what his clothes were. Technically they weren't even his clothes, they belonged to one of Jessica's late husbands who was roughly his size and he didn't mind wearing them. When he had come to Home he only had the clothes on his back and he was just thankful that he even had some clothes to wear.

He saw a larger suitcase situated in the corner of the room and it was up to Jessica's scale so it was definitely hers. He saw as she opened it and began to put some of the things inside away. As she opened her closet he could see that she already had rows of clothes hanging up and they were all for the warmer weather. As he looked to the ground of the closet he could see rows of shoes and due to the heat they were mainly open toed shoes and flip-flops although there were a few that were closed toed. He could only see one set of heels and the rest of them were flats. He saw her take a pair of flip flops out before she began to unzip her uniform. Tucker wasn't sure whether he should be seeing this but he could see her smiling at him and he knew that she wanted him to see.

Jessica did make sure to take her VSC off before fully taking off her uniform and Tucker had expected to see her wearing a bra and panties set but instead she was wearing a stunning two piece bikini. They were lightly blue in colour and he thought that the top looked a little small for her enormous breasts. The bikini left little to the imagination while the top only covered up her nipples and some of the area around the front of her breasts but there was still a lot of flesh that could be seen. It was the most stunning sight that Tucker had ever seen, he was lost for words as he beheld her beauty in all of its awe. He could see almost all of her skin and yet he still couldn't see any imperfections at all. He could see some of her tones of muscle from where she had been working out but she didn't look like a body builder. She looked like she was a model who was more sensible with their body. Her stomach was flat but it wasn't because she starved herself but because she worked out and ate a sensible diet. He even thought that he could see a six pack beginning to form but he still didn't think it was too much. She seemed to have the right combination of muscle and slimness to pull off the look of true, healthy beauty.

"So what do you think Tucker?" asked Jessica as she looked down at the dumbfounded Tucker standing on the bed. "I bought it a few weeks ago and this is my first opportunity to wear it. You don't think it reveals too much of by breasts do they?" He stood there in silence as he couldn't take his eyes off her body. He looked down at her legs and admired their length, they made up a little over half of her overall height and they were perfectly toned and it was obvious to him that she took great care in them. "Hello Home to Tucker can you hear me?"

"Oh yes," replied Tucker as he snapped back to reality. He looked up further at her but seemed to stop at her breasts. He couldn't take his eyes off her at all and he was still somewhat lost for words. "You look fantastic Jessica, I seriously don't think I've ever seen anyone as beautiful as you."

"Tucker." She was giggling and it took her a moment to compose herself before she could speak again. "My face is up here." Tucker looked up further until he could see Jessica's beautiful face and he felt embarrassed that he had just been staring at her breasts instead of her face. He felt like a teenager who had been caught staring at a sexy teacher.

"Oh I am so sorry Jessica." He seemed to be ashamed of himself but Jessica bent down and placed her index finger underneath his chin. It was unthinkably large to him but he could feel the softness of her skin. He could see directly into her eyes but he could have seen the gap between her breasts but this time he kept his eyes on her face. "I shouldn't have done that. I should have more respect for you."

"Don't worry about it little man." Her bright smile made him feel better about himself. "You're not the first man to stare at my breasts and you certainly won't be the last. With bazongas like these I'm pretty much used to getting the attention of men and the jealousy of women." She slowly stood up to her full height but she left Tucker on the bed. Her body looked like it was carved out of granite and he couldn't help but admire it. "Now did you want me to give you a little alone time or do you want to come outside and sunbathe with me? I could really need a hand applying the sun cream."

"But you're enormous and it'll take me hours."

"Oh I know that." She gave him a little wink and he finally realised what she was truly talking about. She smiled at him again and he began to get excited about what they were going to do next.

Several minutes later Jessica was lying flat on her stomach on an oversized deckchair. She had fully flattened it so that she could lie down on it and the chair was specially designed to take her weight. Tucker was standing on her back and he had a normal sized bottle of sun cream in his hand. He squirted a few dollops onto her skin and began to rub it in. Despite only seemingly being small Jessica could feel his hands as they rubbed the mid part of her back. She groaned in pleasure as Tucker continued to rub her back, he had nowhere near enough sun cream to cover her entirely and it would take him a long time to rub down her entire body. But that was not the point of this little job that she had given him. He was also only wearing a blue pair of swimming shorts and nothing else.

"Yeah right there I think there is where I need the most sun cream," said Jessica as she continued to lay on her stomach. She felt the coolness of the cream when Tucker sprayed it on her back and she would groan with pleasure each time she felt his hands come into contact with her back. "Rub it in right there little man, that part always seems to be sunburned."

"Yes ma'am," replied Tucker with a smile as he continued to rub her back. He could feel the sun's rays bathing him and he had already applied sun cream to his own body. He knew that Jessica had already put sun cream on her body but this was so that they could have a romantic moment with each other. "Is there anywhere else you'd like me to apply?"

"Well there is one other place. But I have to turn over."

Tucker took the cue and ran towards her head. It felt strange for him to be running over skin and flesh. It had a very soft touch to it but he could feel her warmth and he found it quite soothing. When he did reach her head he climbed down towards her face using her long strands of brown hair. She then gently grabbed him and turned over so that she was lying on her back. She also sat upright and placed Tucker down on one of her legs. He wasn't sure exactly what she was doing but he thought that he would enjoy what was going to happen next. He saw Jessica's hands move behind her back as she began to untie the back of her bikini bra. Tucker stood there in awe as she completed her task and removed the bikini bra revealing her bare breasts for him to see. They were beyond description in his mind but that was not due to the size. They were beautifully rounded and it was still somewhat hard for him to believe that they weren't fake. He noticed that her nipples seemed to be just the right size for her breasts. A little fantasy played out in his head where he was jumping up and down on her breasts as she smiled on and kept a watchful eye on him. But in reality Jessica was still smiling at him as she could see an erection coming along between Tucker's legs. She knew that it would happen but she still found it a little humorous.

"This time Tucker I won't blame you for not looking at my face," smiled Jessica as she slowly lifted him up and brought him close to her enormous right breast. He was still in awe as he stared at it and she didn't seem to mind. He was one of the few men who had seen her breasts like this although she had been modelling for nude photos for the company's annual charity calendar. But in those photos her nipples lower regions were always cleverly covered up. "My breast has been getting sunburned a lot recently and I think you need to apply a little extra sun cream there."

"Y-yes m-ma'am," stuttered Tucker as he squirted a dollop of cream on Jessica's breasts. As he began to rub the cream in he could feel the firmness of the breast and also its softness. It seemed almost unreal that he was applying sun cream on the kindest, most beautiful woman that he had ever met. He didn't know many women who would allow a man to do something like this and he hoped that they would be able to stay together no matter what happened.

Jessica continued to groan in pleasure as Tucker continued rub the cream on her breasts. She began to get warm feelings in her lower regions but for now she kept it at bay while Tucker continued to perform his duty for her. But at one point he accidentally squirted a bit of cream on Jessica's nipple. Thinking nothing of it Tucker decided to rub the cream on her nipple but the instant that he touched it Jessica began to scream out in agony. This took him completely by surprise and he immediately took a step back as Jessica continued to scream. But as soon as he took his hand off her enormous nipple the pain subsided but she was breathing heavily. Tucker thought that she had just been attacked and he was beginning to panic himself.

"W-what happened?" asked Tucker struggling to get his words out. "Is there something wrong?"

"No I'm fine," replied Jessica as she raised him up to her eye level. "I'm sorry if I scared you but I should have told you not to touch my nipples." She gave a small sigh before continuing. "It's nothing against you and personally I'd want you to touch them, but the problem is my nipples are extremely sensitive. Just one touch of them can be extremely painful for me. The fabric of my clothing seems to be fine but if anyone actually touches them I experience pain beyond anything I've ever felt before."

"I'm so sorry Jessica." He realised that he was the cause of Jessica's pain and he instantly dropped to his knees in an attempt to show how sorry he truly was. He had been standing on her flat palm and as he dropped down to his knees he could still feel the softness of her skin. "If I had known then I would never have touched them."

"Don't worry little man, if anything it's my fault for not telling you about them. Just remember for the future alright?"

Several minutes later Jessica had decided that she had enough sun cream and for now she just wanted to sunbathe. But rather than have Tucker lie on his own chair she lay him between the gaps of her breasts. He was in what he called the ultimate comfort between her breasts. He had never felt such softness touch his entire body like this and he could feel the warm rays of the sun bathing his body. He also found it soothing when he felt her chest rising up and down with each breath that she took and he could feel the beating on her heart. The pace felt a lot slower than a normal heart but he remembered that big things tended to have slower heart rates than a smaller creature so he wasn't too particularly worried about it. She seemed healthy enough and he didn't want to voice his concern in case it made him look silly.

At one point Tucker felt the breasts closing in on him as he realised that Jessica was beginning to shrink. She had fallen asleep and her body was contracting at a very fast rate and he had to quickly get out of her breasts and try and climb down her. It wasn't his health that he was worried about but Jessica's. He didn't want to hurt her if she had his weight on top of her. He didn't know that even at her smallest size Jessica was still considerably stronger than a normal person. But as she shrank smaller and smaller Tucker was able to climb down from her and land safely on the chair as she finished shrinking.

Like before Tucker noticed that even at her smallest size Jessica seemed to be a lot taller than he was. From where he was standing she looked to be about a foot taller than he was and he wondered what it would be like if they stood up against each other. He thought that she would probably be head and shoulders above him but he knew that, that would never happen. As soon as she were to wake up she would grow up to her full size again and he began to wonder how she could even stand being so big all the time. In his youth he had seen some films about people growing to giant size and then going on a rampage as they felt that humanity had let them down. But he knew that Jessica was different, everything about her seemed to radiate gentleness. When he had called her a goddess he had not done so just as a compliment but because he felt that it was true. She lived in a world populated by dolls by her perspective but she had never taken advantage of her size. She had lived amongst these people for over two centuries and she was not bitter about being a giantess. She seemed to have embraced it in a way that would have been difficult for anyone to accept. Instead of acting like a Hollywood monster she had long kept her humanity and he was beginning to think how he could have lived his life before meeting her.

Tucker still wanted to remain close to Jessica so he lay next and placed his arms around her. His feet was at level with hers but his head only really came up to her breasts but he didn't care about the height difference. He had once dated a tall girl in High School but the height difference had only been a couple of inches, in this case at Jessica's current size it was close to a foot. But as Tucker lay there he felt Jessica's long arms begin to wrap around him and he felt her bring him closer to her body. She was still asleep and seemed to be performing these actions subconsciously. He didn't try and fight her hold and he seemed to embrace her body as his head met with her large breasts. He couldn't believe that just a few minutes ago that he had been lying in them and as he looked up to Jessica's face he could see her smiling but her eyes were still firmly closed. She was far too strong for him to break out of her grip but he didn't want to break free. If anything he wanted to remain like this forever, he was in the arms of the woman he had begun to love and he only hoped that he could live the rest of his days with her.

The next day was a warm day with the sun shining down on everyone but there was a gentle, cool breeze that made it seem not too hot. A couple of people were travelling on a boat like vehicle through the water. It could travel much faster than any boat on Earth but thanks to its design it was still completely safe for everyone on board. They were travelling between the main lands and none of the four occupants expected to see the sight that they saw over the port bow.

In the distance they could see a giant figure walking through the crystal clear waters. The occupants knew that it was Jessica who was walking through the water and they decided to go in a little closer so that they could get a quick picture of her. They had heard of her but they had never seen her in person so they just wanted to get a quick picture before moving onto one of the other main lands.

Jessica was wearing a light blue bikini top along with a red skirt like cloth that had exotic flowers printed on them. She carried a black pair of flip flops in her hand and over her shoulder she carried a handbag. She also wore a large straw hat and a pair of glasses. On her other shoulder Tucker was sitting there wearing what he would describe as an orange Hawaiian shirt with a brown pair of shorts and a pair of trainers but he didn't wear any socks with them. Both of them were somewhat tanned from their relaxing day of sunbathing and the water that Jessica was walking through only came up to her knees.

They had spent the entire day yesterday sunbathing and getting settled into the villa. They had eaten a homemade dinner that night before Tucker began to tell her a few things about Earth. He even told her a few fairy tales that he had heard when he was a child and she was particularly interested in Jack And The Beanstalk. She thought that it was funny that there would even be a castle in the clouds but she accepted that it did make a nice story for children but she thought that the giant didn't have to be so mean. Tucker told her that there were more stories about giants that she would tell her but he would tell her some other time.

That night rather than they had slept together for the first time and Tucker had no fear of Jessica accidentally crushing him. He remembered that she shrank when she fell asleep and while she was awake she always remembered where Tucker was so she never rolled on top of him. It wasn't the first time that she had slept with a normal size man so she had plenty of practice in the art.

Today Jessica and Tucker were making their way to one of the main lands so that they could take a look around and it would give him the opportunity to take in the atmosphere of Planet Paradise. He was still in awe of the beauty of the planet but there was still something that he thought was even more beautiful than the planet. It was Jessica herself that he was thinking of and if was a poet he thought that she would be the inspiration for an entire book of poems but alas it was a skill that he lacked.

Due to Jessica's straw hat Tucker was sitting in the shade but this he didn't particularly mind too much. He had been a little warm and he felt cool sitting on her shoulder in the shade. He didn't forget to wrap some of her hair around him and he noticed that it felt as soft as silk. Tucker could just brush his hand against her hair all day if he wanted to but he didn't want to seem like some kind of pervert. He was too respectful of Jessica to even consider doing anything like that. He didn't want anything to ruin the relationship that was developing between himself and Jessica and he wanted it to last forever. In his mind it was like he was beginning to fulfil a promise that he had made. He couldn't remember exactly who he had made the promise to but it felt like a lingering thought in his head. But he felt happy that he was keeping his word.

"So where are we going?" asked Tucker relatively quietly into her large ear. He remembered that she couldn't stand loud noises.

"We're going to one of the main lands so that I can show you what this planet is all about," replied Jessica without having to turn her head. "I can show you all the sights and sounds of this place and maybe I might do a bit of shopping. I'll even give you a few credits so that you can buy yourself a few things."

"Will there be people there?"

"Sure it's where the bulk of the tourists go but you don't need to worry about them. You'll be safe up here on my shoulder and besides would you want to be anywhere else?"

Tucker could hear Jessica giggle at this and he had to admit that she was right. From where he had been just a few short weeks ago he wouldn't think in a million years that he would be somewhere like this. He felt that he had been given a new lease of life and he was going to enjoy every moment of it as he could.

It still took Jessica several minutes to reach the mainland and Tucker was almost overwhelmed with the sight and sounds of the people. As she stepped on the beach Tucker could see hundreds of people walking by and laying around sunbathing like he and Jessica had done the previous day. Many of the people took a moment to actually look at Jessica before carrying on with whatever they were doing. Tucker could see a lot of small shops and restaurants all along the coast line and more and more it reminded him of some of the Spanish islands that he had visited over the years. The place looked more suited as a tourist attraction rather than a place for local people to live. Over the horizon he could see lush green hills and in a few patches he could see colour. He thought that the colour must be flowers amongst the greenness of the trees. The air on this planet also felt a little different, it felt more pure and free of the pollutions that he was used to feeling on Earth. Home itself didn't have very much pollution in anyway but Planet Paradise just seemed completely pure.

As soon as Jessica was on the beach she placed her flip flops down on the sound and placed her feet into them. Her feet and shins were wet from walking through the ocean but in the warm tropical weather they would dry out within minutes. She could feel some sand between her toes but a quick little dip in the ocean soon cleared that up for her. She carefully began to walk along the coast and she looked down at the various shops along the way and she still took great care in wherever she placed her feet while walking. The last thing she wanted to do was to accidentally crush someone. It had never happened before but she didn't want it to ever happen at all.

"So what do you think little man?" asked Jessica with a smile on her face. "It might be a bit much at first but you'll get used to everything."

"No its fine Jessica," replied Tucker. "It just seems similar to a couple of places that I've been to on Earth. Don't get me wrong the place is nothing short of fantastic and I'm with the most fantastic woman in the galaxy."

"Oh that's so sweet. You've just earned yourself a little snuggle time when we get back to the villa." She fell silent for a moment before she could speak on. "You don't mind if we quickly visit a friend of mine. I haven't seen her since the last year and I want to see how she is."

"Yeah sure." He was intrigued to see Jessica's friend and he wondered if she was an agent like her and if she was what power would she have. He was thinking about some of the powers that he hadn't seen yet and he was even thinking of some of the comic book superheroes that he used to read when he was a child. "Does she have powers like you?"

"Yes she does and I have to warn you. Like me her powers aren't too easy to hide so try not to look so surprised when you see her."

"What are her powers?"

"You'll find out soon enough." There was a hint of mischief in her voice that made Tucker think a little. He didn't want to do anything that embarrassed Jessica but he still wondered exactly what her friend could actually do.

Several minutes later Tucker found himself further inland as Jessica carefully walked through the lush jungles and she tried not to damage the area. Just over the horizon he could see a villa which was obviously much smaller than Jessica's but it was much well suited for someone of a more normal size. As Jessica walked closer Tucker could spot a swimming pool along with a beautiful looking garden. At one point she almost tripped over a fallen tree but thankfully she was able to keep her balance, if she had fallen it would have been disastrous for both of them.

When Jessica eventually reached the villa she didn't have to wait long for a man to step out of it. From where he was sitting Tucker couldn't see what the man looked like but from her perspective she could that he was an oriental man who looked to be in his late sixties. He was a little overweight and didn't have much hair left on the top of his head. He was topless and only wore a white pair of shorts and flip flops. He looked up at Jessica with a smile and she squatted down so that she wasn't so high up.

"Jessica so nice to see you again," said the man. His smile didn't fade away and Jessica smiled back at him. "You look more beautiful every time I see you. Are you sure you're not cheating?"

"Some people say I am," replied Jessica. She did like being called beautiful but she thought that it all came from the Jones serum and without it she would be nothing. "Have you been losing weight?"

"No if anything I've gained some." He laughed indicating that he wasn't offended but merely having a laugh. He saw Tucker on Jessica shoulder and he seemed to be happy that she was with someone else. "And who is the lucky man on your shoulder."

"Oh this is Tucker." She looked at the tiny man on her shoulder and she began to unwrap the hair around him. When she had done this she gently picked him off her shoulder and placed him on the ground. "Tucker this is Randy, Randy meet Tucker."

Tucker was a little nervous as he stepped towards Randy and as he held his hand out to shake hands the older man looked at him not knowing exactly what he meant. It took a moment for Tucker to realise that this was probably not a custom with these people and he began to feel more out of place. He took his hand back with some embarrassment before he could finally speak.

"I'm sorry it's just a custom from where I'm from to shake hands with someone when you first meet them," said Tucker in a somewhat quiet voice. He felt a little like a child who was being introduced to a stranger and his shyness was getting the better of him. But all he got from Randy was another big smile and a loud laugh.

"Some odd custom there my friend," replied Randy with a smile. "Where are you from Krynic or something?"

"No I'm from Earth?" He only realised at the last moment that he might have said something wrong. He thought that it probably would have been best if he hadn't of said that he was from Earth. He didn't know if Randy would be terrified of him for being an alien or even if he would start asking him some embarrassing questions.

"Oh and where on Home is that?"

"He's not from Home," answered Jessica knowing that she might have to do a little explaining. "He's from a planet that his people call Earth and I accidentally picked him up on my last trip. The sneaky little fella snuck into my bag but he was a happy accident so to speak. Excuse him if he does anything that might seem a little strange but as you can see he hasn't fully gotten used to our customs yet."

"That's cool Jess. I've never spoken with an alien before. It's another thing I can tick off of my bucket list."

"Is Heather back there with you? I really wanted to have a nice chat with her while I was here."

"Yeah she's here. She' just finishing up inside and then she should be out here." He suddenly heard the door open behind him and he looked towards it in anticipation. "This must be her now."

Tucker stood there as he watched a woman step out through the door and like Randy she was in her late sixties but she still had a somewhat youthful complexion to her body. She only had a few wrinkles and her hair was blond but he could tell that she probably dyed her hair to keep it from going grey. She wasn't very tall but she was quite slim and had a good figure for her age. She wore a cream dress with a pair of strapped sandals but there was one thing that really struck him. The only thing that made this woman abnormal was the fact that she had six arms, she reminded him of some of the figures that he had seen in the Hindu religion and he couldn't help but stare for a few moments. She looked exotic as she slowly walked towards him but she was looking up at Jessica. It was obvious to him that she was an Agent but most likely she had retired from the company and living out the rest of her days in the warmth of Planet Paradise. He did wonder why she preferred to live on the mainland when the other agents had their own private islands but he thought that it might be rude to ask her that question.

Jessica seemed to be very happy to see her old friend walking towards her. The pair had not seen each other for close to a year and they were overjoyed that they had been able to meet up again.

"It's so nice of you to come Jessica," said Heather as she looked up to her giant size friend. "It's been far too long."

"Sorry Heather but you know the company," replied Jessica with a smile. "It's all work, work, work and no play but I was able to get a week off and I wanted to see you. It seems silly that we don't see each other as often as we should."

"It's got to be close to a year since I last saw you. Is everything going alright at the company?"

"Well Home was almost destroyed and the galaxy plunged into a dark age where we would have all been under an overlord so I'd say it's about average." Both women began to giggle and it was almost like no time had passed since they had last seen each other.

The quick visit turned into a couple of hours as Jessica sat down and talked to Heather while Tucker and Randy sat by the pool and drank a couple of alcoholic beverages and had a few laughs. The fact that both men were alien to each other didn't seem to mind either of them and they talked as if they were friends themselves. Tucker told him about some of the things on Earth while Randy told him about some of the craziness that happened a few decades before. He and Heather had been married for some forty years and the fact that she had six arms didn't bother him at all, in fact it only seemed to spice things up and he even told Tucker how it helped in the bedroom.

Jessica was sitting near the villa itself and she rested Heather on her knee and they were talking about everything that had happened within the last year. Heather's mother had recently died but she had lived to a good age so she wasn't overly upset that she had died. Her mother had always been a happy woman and wouldn't have liked people crying over her like that. She was also very curious about Tucker, this was the first time that she had ever seen him and she was surprised when Jessica told her that he was from Earth. She had visited Earth a few times on various missions but in her mind besides having intelligent life there wasn't anything really remarkable about the place.

"So you just picked him up and decided to bring him to Home?" asked Heather as she took a quick glance over to Tucker before looking back up at Jessica. "I admit he's a looker but wasn't it risky?"

"No it's not like that," replied Jessica with an embarrassing smile. "He snuck into my bag while I was by his apartment block and I accidentally brought him back to Home. At first I seemed to be in a lot of trouble over it but I don't think I made a mistake. The last few weeks that he's been with me have been the happiest I've been in years. I know it sounds wrong but we've made a connection and we've even started a relationship. People might find that wrong since he's an alien and that we've only known each other for a short period of time but we've already been through more than most people could ever dream of in their entire lifetime. I've saved his life and he has saved mine and even if I live to a million I'll never meet another man like Tucker."

"Oh I see and I guess that the company is alright about him staying."

"Actually I have to take him back when we can reopen the vortex back to Earth." The smile faded from her face and she began to become very sombre. "I haven't had the heart to tell him that I have to send him back and that everything that he's experienced will be wiped away from his memories. That's why I'm trying to cram every happy moment with him that I can before he's taken away from me. At first I didn't think it would be so bad sending him back but we've developed feelings for each other and I think if I send him back it might break my heart again." A couple of tears rolled down her cheek and landed on the ground. She tried to hide the fact that she was crying so that she didn't attract the attention of Tucker. The last thing she wanted was for him to see her upset like this.

"It's alright big girl." Heather was trying to be reassuring to her enormous friend and she even rubbed her knee as best as she could. It felt strange for Jessica to feel so many hands rubbing against her knee. "If you truly love him then the company will have no choice than to allow him to stay. I admit it would be a first allowing an alien to live on Home but the fact that he looks so much like us he could probably pass as one of us."

"I hope that you're right, he told me that I saved him in every way possible and I fear that if I take him back to Earth then he might hurt himself again. But if it comes to it I will do everything in my power to keep him here." She gave a brief sigh as she thought that she was talking too much about herself and she wanted to focus more on her friend. "So how are the kids Heather?"

"They're not kids anymore Jessica." She had a smile on her face. "My eldest is thirty seven and the youngest is thirty four next month. But I guess we're all children in your eyes, how old are you now? Three hundred is it?"

"Hey I'm not that old yet." She placed her hands on her hips as a playful sign of annoyance and both women laughed at each other. Like many of the agents working for Park Incorporated Jessica had a hand in training Heather when she first started out. Her two centuries of experience made her an ideal trainer and she was definitely one of the most valuable agents that the company ever had. "I better get going in a minute, I promised to show Tucker around the mainland a little more and I'm starting to get hungry. I know that it would be too much to ask you for some food so we'll find a nice place to have some lunch together."

"Ok then Jess, just don't be a stranger alright? A year between visits is far too long but you always have my contact details so if you ever wanna talk just call me okay."

"Yeah sure Heather." She smiled down further at her friend and she felt lucky to have people like her in her life. "You're a good friend."

A few minutes later Jessica was once again walking by the shoreline with Tucker on her shoulder. They had said their goodbyes to Heather and Randy and were looking for a nice place to eat. She had contacted one of her favourite cafes that she was coming to them for some food and they had already started preparing her lunch for her. Another obvious drawback to her size was that she ate a lot more than a normal person and no restaurant or café would be able to cater for her if she just walked in with no forewarning at all. She had once eaten so much at a restaurant that they had to close for a few days so that they could get enough stock to open again. This had left her a little embarrassed and she tried to restrict herself when it came to eating out.

But on the way to the restaurant Jessica came across a pedicure business that she had come across before and had always wanted to get her nails done there. She decided to enquire whether or not she could have a pedicure there but she knew that it might take a few minutes for her to book everything and she thought that Tucker might be bored while she went through the booking process. She even took a small metallic patch like device as she placed him on the ground and he looked at it for a moment with some confusion.

"I maybe a few minutes so if you want to you can have a look around some of the stores and pick out something that you like," said Jessica in a pleasant voice. "That little device in your hand is basically linked to my account and I placed a few credits in there so that you could actually spend it on whatever you like. But please don't try and spend it all at once please." She gently rubbed his head and smiled down at him. "And don't worry about getting lost, just look for the giant girl towering above everyone and you'll find me."

"I might forget that last part." This was a little joke and both of them laughed as Tucker turned around and began to walk past the several stores. He took a quick glance at them and saw that they were selling things that looked cheap and tacky. But rather than thinking about getting something for himself he thought about getting something for Jessica. She had given and done so much for him that he wanted some way of showing his gratitude. But he didn't think that she would like any of the cheap rubbish that he was seeing. He knew that she would pretend to love it but in reality she would actually hate it.

Eventually he came across what at first seemed to be a small beauty salon but he noticed that there were no women being treated inside but a lot of beauty pageant pictures and he noticed that there were a couple of women inside who were both above average height. They were both about an inch shorter than he was but that was still tall for a woman. As he stepped inside he could feel the coolness of the store's air conditioning system and he couldn't help but look at the pictures. He noticed that the women in the pictures didn't seem to be the same, the women were all in different heights, ages, hair colour and weights. The pictures seemed to be somewhat holographic and he went to touch one of them and his hand went straight through it.

As the two tall women left the store Tucker took another quick glance at them and he had to admit that they were very beautiful, in his mind they were not as beautiful as Jessica but they were still enough to turn heads. He didn't notice that there was a man with dark skin sitting behind a desk looking at him. Tucker seemed to be in a world of his own as he looked at the pictures before the man cleared his throat and got Tucker's attention.

"Can I help you in anyway?" asked the man. This caught Tucker by surprise who turned around and looked at him. The man didn't seem to be very impressed with seeing what Tucker was doing.

"Oh I'm sorry," replied Tucker trying to find his words. The place was still unfamiliar to him and he was getting his bearings together. "I was just having a look around, what exactly is this place?"

"This is the where participants for the weekly beauty pageant sign up," replied the man. "But for your sake I'm afraid that the pageants are only for women or else there is a male pageant service available at another of our branches a couple of miles away."

"No I'm fine but you said that the pageants are weekly so is there a new beauty queen each week or something?"

"Not entirely actually, each week we have a different category and the winners keep their titles for an entire year. The aim of the pageant isn't entirely on how beautiful the contestant is, we concentrate more on making the contestants have fun and have a memorable vacation. All entrants get a free package to remember so that they can remember their time here for the rest of their lives. The winners of the contests themselves receive a free choice of either a romantic meal for two, a spa day or even just walking away with some prize money. The total that they win depends on how many other contestants are present but I assure you that it is much more than the entry fee."

"Oh I see and out of curiosity exactly what is the category this week?" He began to get an idea in his head and he thought that it would show Jessica exactly what he meant to her.

"Well this week all contestants have to be five foot ten or over."

"And does there have to be a maximum height?" The more that he was hearing the more that he thought that it was a good idea. But a part of him was still a little reluctant as he wasn't sure how Jessica would react.

"There is no maximum height, a contestant could be ten feet tall and still be eligible for this category."

"You say ten feet? How about a hundred and twenty plus?"

This raised the eyebrow of the man and he began to realise exactly who Tucker was talking about. He almost didn't know what to say but he thought that it would help to promote the company. Having someone like Jessica actually entering the contest would bring in crowds and although entry to watch the pageants was free there were still refreshments sold at the venue and he could imagine them selling enough to get them through the year. Jessica was a minor celebrity and he had no doubt that people would flock to watch her compete and it would give something for the other contestants to work towards. They had a few other agents compete every now and again and it had been an overwhelming success. Having someone like Jessica competing would lead to even more success and she would even go down as the tallest contestant that the company ever had.

Just over an hour later Jessica and Tucker were leaving the café after eating their fill. Unfortunately for Jessica due to her size she had not been able to book a pedicure until the following week and by then she would have returned to Home and back to work. This had disappointed her a little but she didn't want it to ruin the rest of the holiday so she just let it slide for now. If she was a vengeful person she would have crushed the entire building but that was not the woman she was.

Tucker had told her that there was something that she just needed to do for him and as they walked she were in some confusion. When they had sat down for their lunch he had told her that he had a surprise for her but he had not told her what it was. She was very curious to what exactly the surprise could be and it seemed that she needed to walk back down the coastline again. Tucker had been laughing quietly to himself and she could hear him giggling and this only made her more curious. She wondered what the surprise could be but she had no idea what it could be.

Eventually when Tucker told Jessica to stop the mighty giantess could see that she was standing right next to the pageant registration facility and she was still in some confusion. It took her a few moments before she began to realise what was happening and she began to feel a little embarrassed about it all. She looked over to Tucker on her shoulder and she still had a look of confusion on her face.

"Surprise," said Tucker lifting his arms up in a comical way. "While you were trying to book your pedicure I just happened to gander in her and what do you know I find a beauty pageant registration place and do you know that this week is for women above the height of five foot ten." He was still smiling but Jessica didn't seem to smile back. She could see where the conversation was going and she didn't like it at all.

"Oh no little man I'm not entering some beauty pageant." She crossed her arms as she looked at him but she could still see that his smile was not fading.

"Oh come on Jessica, admit it you've always wanted to be crowned a beauty queen, what woman hasn't?"

"Me, these shows are degrading to women. I am more than gracious that you actually thought that I could win this but I don't do pageants. Beauty isn't something that can be judged or changed, beauty comes from within and I am not lowering myself to enter and nothing you can say will make me change my mind."

As Jessica began to walk towards the ocean again Tucker continually asked her to enter and each time the answer was no. He asked her literally once a minute and he hoped that he would be able to break her down until she finally agreed but she was tough. This wasn't her first argument and it wouldn't be her last and she knew that Tucker wouldn't win no matter how hard he tried. She didn't get annoyed at him for constantly asking and she kept respectfully declining him. Even when they were out in the middle of the ocean he still continued to ask her. She knew the right path that kept the water shallow enough for her to walk through without getting the bottom of her skirt wet.

After several minutes the pair did eventually reach Jessica's private island again and as they entered Jessica sat down on an oversized sofa exhausted from her long walk. But Tucker still sat on her shoulder asking her to enter the pageant but she was still adamant about not taking part. She wanted him to be quiet and instead of forcefully making him be quiet she thought that there was a better and much gentler way to do it. She took him off her shoulder and cupped him in her hands so that she could get a good look at him.

"How about this I'll make a deal with you Tucker," said Jessica with a calm but somewhat annoyed voice. "I'll give you one minute to try and convince me that entering the pageant is a good idea. But if you fail to convince me then you'll speak no more of the matter and if you do then you won't get access to these for the entire vacation." Tucker knew that she was talking about her breasts and he admitted that he didn't want to be barred from those for the rest of holiday. "Do you agree?"

"Seems fair but you have to give me a few minutes to be able to think of a convincing argument," replied Tucker. He thought that he would at least get that but he was disappointed to see Jessica shaking her head.

"Sorry but it doesn't work like that. If you think that it is truly the right thing to do then you should have no problem convincing me." She placed the regular size man on her knee and crossed her arms in preparation. "Ok your minute starts now."

"Ok err..." He was having to think quickly on his feet and it was something that he wasn't always very good with. When he was on Earth he had taken a small amount of interest in politics but not enough to really rub off on him. "Ok just think about it, wouldn't you love people admiring your body?"

"Keep trying little man." Her arms were still folded and her face was stern and he realised that this wasn't the best way to convince her to enter the pageant.

"Well when you win you could have your own spa day. Just think about all those tiny people massaging your body from head to toe. Think about the luxury that you'll experience and how clean your body will feel afterwards."

"Are you saying I'm filthy?"

"No of course not." He was having to backtrack his words and he didn't want to go offending a woman who was large enough to destroy a building. "Well how about the romantic dinner? We could go out and have a candle lit dinner at the most expensive restaurant on the planet? Think about eating to your heart's content and not having to worry about paying up."

"Too expensive for a girl like me, the competition will never pay for everything entirely and I'm not made out of money."

"Ok one last thing then." He had to think about the third and last prize which was the money. Even he thought that there was not a chance that she would turn down something like that. He thought that she would find some kind of use for it, whether it being a new outfit or help paying for some bills. "What about the prize money eh? Think about what you'll be able to buy with that money? Hell you could even pay for your own romantic dinner if you don't think the competition will pay up entirely." He could see that Jessica was unmoved and he knew that his minute was almost up. If he didn't convince her within the next few seconds he would lose and have to keep his part of the deal. "If you don't want to use the prize money on yourself then why not give it to charity?"

"Charity?" He saw her eyebrow rise up and he realised that his foot was in the door and now he just had to open it fully and enter.

"Sure wouldn't it be great publicity for you and the company if you donate your prize money to charity? Think about it, the great and infamous Agent Jessica Snape giving her rightly won prize money to a deserving charity. The people of Home will see just what a big heart that you have, well besides the literal sense of course and think of the charities that could do with the money?"

"You do have a point there." She was taking everything that he was saying with great consideration. She could think of many charities that could do with the money and it would make her feel better about herself after the whole incident with Rammun.

"Or maybe you could give a quiet word to the judges and purposely make one of the other women win the competition and it'll make them feel good about themselves knowing that they actually defeated the infamous Agent Jessica Snape in a beauty contest."

"That would still be cheating in a way."

"Ok maybe not the best idea but you know what I mean. Think of the confidence boost it would give to a woman."

Jessica knew that the minute had passed but she still wanted to hear Tucker argue his point. She couldn't help but admire his courage to actually try and change her mind. Most men would not try and argue the point with a woman who could crush them with only the slightest fraction of their strength. She couldn't admit that what he was saying was wrong however. There were charities in mind that could really do with the money and even if she didn't win she could imagine the winner actually remembering the day for the rest of their life for the fact that they had defeated someone who had been voted sexiest woman on Home many times over. She looked down at him and gave Tucker a smile and for the moment he seemed to stop speaking as he wanted to hear her answer. From the look of her face he could tell that he had won his argument.

"Ok Tucker you win," said Jessica. "I'll enter the beauty contest but as you said if I win my winnings will go to charity. Besides it gives me an opportunity to try on one of my new bikinis I've been wanting to show off."

"You actually mean it?" He couldn't believe that he had actually successfully changed her mind. It was something that he would never forget for as long as he lived. "You're going to enter?"

"Yes I'm going to enter little man." She uncrossed her arms and rubbed him gently on top of his head. Her smile seemed to light up his world and he felt a warm feeling inside just being in her presence. "It'll be another happy memory that we'll have from this vacation and I want to see how I measure in comparison to some of the other women. The category itself seems to be designed for someone like me in mind. Maybe even if it were for people above a certain weight I still think that I would be allowed to enter because technically speaking I am the heaviest person on Home."

"I would ask how much you weigh but I know that it's rude to ask a woman her weight, age and in some cases even height. I guess that the rules apply here on Home, or Planet Paradise, where ever we are."

"If it was you I wouldn't mind since you're such a cutie. But there's just one thing I want from you if I'm going to do this." Her smile had not faded and if anything it had changed slightly. Her smile now gave a hint of mischief.

"Oh and what's that?" He wasn't sure exactly where this was going to go but a part of him felt that he was going to enjoy it. He knew that Jessica wouldn't make him do anything that would humiliate him but he was still very curious.

"I've been walking around for hours and my feet are killing me." All the time she was saying this she had a huge smile on her face and Tucker could think about what was going to happen next. "You could give them a quick massage for me please? Do that and I'll enter the pageant with no hesitations at all."

"Yeah sure thing." He raised his hand to his forehead in an attempt to perform a military style salute. He knew that she probably wouldn't understand what he was doing but he still thought that it would be funny. "I just hope that they don't smell."

"Hey I wash my little tootsies every day." She paused for a moment as Tucker looked up at her with his hands on his hips. "Ok so maybe they're not so little but you know what I mean. Just try not to tickle them or else I might accidentally kick you back to Home."

A couple of minutes later Jessica was lying on her stomach on the sofa and at the far end Tucker was rubbing down the soles of her feet. Her feet were flat so that he could reach over to every part. If she had been lying on her back Tucker would not have been able to reach the tops of her feet since they were too big and at least this way he could perform the task at hand.

Every time that Tucker rubbed thoroughly in one spot he could hear Jessica groan in pleasure. Once or twice his rubbing was a little ticklish for her and he felt her foot jolt slightly and the gentle giantess giggle. He had to be careful because he didn't want her to accidentally kick him across the room and he knew that she would feel guilty afterwards. He had no problem rubbing her feet, he had done it for his ex-wife on Earth so to him the only difference was that Jessica's feet were much larger.

Just like Jessica had said her feet didn't smell at all. True to her word her constant bathing of them had actually made them nice and clean for him and the fact that she hadn't really sweated all that much only made the job even more bearable. He could feel the pure softness of her skin as he rubbed every square inch of her sole and it was almost like rubbing down a fluffy quilt.

"A little to the right Tucker," said Jessica as she felt him continually rub her foot. She could feel his touch and she was experiencing a great sense of pleasure. Just having a man with her had made her happy but because he was actually rubbing her feet was almost sending her over the edge. She could feel a warm feeling all over her body and it was taking all of her willpower to keep in what she was experiencing. She didn't feel that it was the right time just yet for what she wanted to happen but she wanted to happen very soon, definitely before they headed back to Home.

After an hour Tucker was exhausted from all the rubbing and he was beginning to pant for air. He wanted to just keel over and lie down but he felt Jessica gently pick him up as she sat up on the sofa. Her soft touch seemed to put him at ease as he lay back on her palm and felt his body rise up into the air. His feet were dangling off the edge of her hand but he didn't think he was in any danger at all. He knew that if there was even the slightest possibility that he fell she would catch him and make sure that he was safe.

As Tucker looked into Jessica's angelic face he smiled at her despite his exhaustion and she replied back with another gentle smile. He wanted to kiss her again but he was too tired to be able to really sit up and actually try and lean towards her lips. Instead she tipped her hand slightly so that he could actually see her properly but not enough to slip from her hand. Her gentle smile seemed to somewhat rejuvenate him.

"That was fantastic Tucker," said Jessica as she used her other hand to gently brush his hair. "I've had foot massages before but never anything like that." She didn't want to admit just how much she had actually enjoyed it. She had felt a warm feeling down in her private parts but that wasn't a detail that she wanted to share with him right now. "But I guess that's another reason why you're my Special Little Guy." With that she gently rose him to her lips and gave him a quick kiss before lowering him again for the moment. There was a small amount of her lipstick on his body but it was nothing that she couldn't wipe off.

"Y-you're welcome my mistress," replied Tucker raising his hand and sticking his thumb up. Jessica didn't know exactly what it meant but she could tell that it was a good sign. "So are you going to enter that contest now?"

"Sure a deal's a deal and if I'm anything I'm a woman of my word. But maybe we shouldn't go straight away. We could have a few more minutes of fun before we set out."

"I-I don't think I can do anything else right now. I'm completely knackered."

"Oh my poor little man." She brought him closer to her eye so that she could get a better look at him and she could see just how tired he seemed to be. She didn't realise that the foot message would take so much energy out of him. "Maybe we should stay here and give you some time to gather your strength."

"No I'll be fine, you just need to uphold your end of the bargain. I don't care if you have to leave me here or stick me between those two mountains that you call breasts but either way you're going."

"Ok fine you win little man." She gave a small sigh before speaking again. "I can't believe that I'm allowing a man who could fit into the palm of my hand tell me what to do." There was a hint of mischief in her voice as she spoke and she wasn't being entirely serious when she was saying what she said.

"So basically every man that you've ever met?" He thought that he had caught her out there but instead she responded with a smile and a comeback.

"Well besides my mentor of course. I needed two hands to be able to pick him up."

"What was he a giant himself?" He was surprised that there was even a man large enough that Jessica needed both her hands to pick him up. From the sounds of it he wasn't as large as her but he still seemed huge in comparison to a normal man.

"In a matter of speaking yes, but that's a story for another time. For now I think we need to make one more trip to the mainland."

Several minutes later Jessica was at the registration facility for the beauty pageant and since she was so big she couldn't actually fit into the building itself so all the registration process was taking place outside. Tucker had somewhat recovered and sat on her shoulder wrapping himself in her locks of silky brown hair. She sat down with her legs crossed as the registration man went through all the details with her. He told her that Tucker had already paid the entry fee and she couldn't help but feel honoured by this but she did wish that he had asked her before paying the fee. She had almost not agreed to even take part in the pageant but his words had swayed her into entering.

She was too big to properly sign her paperwork in the conventional way but this had been a problem that had long been resolved many years ago. Instead she just used a small smudge of an ink like substance on the paper next to where she needed to sign. It seemed simple but she was too big for any other method and she had gotten used to it over the years. A part of her was actually becoming excited in the thought about entering the pageant. When she had been a little girl she had dreamed of entering a pageant and being voted the most beautiful woman on Home. But as she grew older and her looks didn't develop into what was considered beautiful the dream seemed to die away. Even when she was injected with the Jones serum and became tall and beautiful she still didn't want to enter any pageants. The bullying from the popular girls had shattered this dream for her but now she felt that she was showing them that she had overcome their antics. Her bullies had died several years ago but their bullying had left a mark on her.

"Ok Agent Snape I think that just about wraps things up but the last thing we need is to write down your exact height," said the registration man as he looked over the paperwork. "Normally this wouldn't be an issue but because this particular pageant as you know the contestants have to be above a certain height so I do need to record it down."

"I don't have to tell you my weight do I?" replied Jessica with some hesitation. She didn't mind disclosing her height but her weight was something that she wanted to keep between herself and Doctor Summers.

"Well since the pageant isn't about a particular weight that information is not necessary. Besides my mother always told me that it was rude to ask a lady's weight."

"Then it's a good thing that you listened to your mother." She gave him a smile before she began to remember her actual height. Every year an agent had to go through a rigorous health screening not only to check if they were healthy but also if their superhuman abilities were affecting them in any way that could cause harm. Her weight in these screenings stayed consistent with only a change of a few hundred pounds each time which in her proportions was not a big deal. Her height had always been the same ever since she became a giantess permanently. "According to my last screening I'm exactly one hundred and twenty two feet and three inches."

"Thank you very much Agent Snape." He wrote the information down and he thought that it was insane that even if she was only a tenth of her height she would still be the tallest contestant that the pageant ever had. There had been a couple of women who had entered who were just over seven feet but Jessica had left them in the dust. But after he had finished writing the information down, he looked up at Jessica once again so that he could give her a small piece of information. "Ok Agent Snape that's the registration and the entry fee all sorted out for you. The pageant will begin in two days time and we require you to be at the arena by eight o'clock so that we can get you all ready and raring to go. The pageant will take place over the space of several hours and your food and drink is included in the entry fee although for you we might have to review that. You will need to bring a swim suit, a long dress, some cool summer wear and appropriate shoes to match with these outfits. If you are lacking in any of those outfits some can be arranged for you although I'm not sure if we could given your circumstances. We also request that you do not perform anything that could be considered as a sexual act i.e. stripping as that is a felony in this part of the galaxy and we prefer not to see you behind bars." He thought that this was everything that he needed to go through before Jessica could be signed in completely. "Now before we conclude with the process is there any questions that you'd like me to answer?"

"Well I was wondering if my friend here is allowed backstage or does he have to stay with the other spectators?" She wanted Tucker to stay close to her not just because she loved him but also so she could keep an eye on him. The company had told her to supervise him at all times during his visit to Home and that's exactly what she intended to do.

"You are allowed to have one nominated individual attend the backstage areas with you but as you can understand the privacy of the other contestants is adamant. They will only be allowed into your private changing area and to the refreshment stage. If any individual is found in a place where they shouldn't they will ejected from the arena and the contestant will be disqualified from the competition. Obviously they are allowed to stand with the spectators when the pageant rounds are underway." He paused for a moment so that he could clear his throat. "Is that all that you'd like to know."

"No I'm fine thank you."

"Very well, we wish you all the luck in the upcoming competition but the important thing isn't winning but having fun. If you simply have fun then you're already a winner."

Jessica said her goodbyes to the man before standing up to her full height and before she went back to her own private island she picked up a couple of gifts for her friends back on Home from some of the stores. Once again before she could step into the ocean she had to take her flip flops off and carry them in her one hand. She still had her handbag strapped over her one shoulder. But as she stepped out into the water she began to unwrap the hair that was around Tucker. He sat there in some confusion as he saw her huge hands unwrap the long strands of brown hair that had been keeping him safe from falling.

"W-what are you doing?" asked Tucker as she finished unwrapping her hair from around his body.

"Oh I think you just need a change of perspective," replied Jessica with a small giggle. "I thought that you might be a little bored of being on my shoulder and hand all the time so I'm thinking of somewhere else where I can carry you but still be sure that you're safe."

"On top of your head?" His answer had been serious but all this did was make the gentle giantess laugh. To him even her laugh was like the voice of the angels. He felt a little stupid now that he thought about it. Sitting on top of her head wouldn't be the safest place for him to travel and there would be a good chance that he fell.

"No you silly little man." She still giggled at him before she was finally able to compose herself. "I was thinking about having you a little closer to my heart. A part of me that has been complimented many times but to tell you the truth I wish they were a little smaller."

It only took Tucker less than a second to realise exactly what she was taking about. Slowly he felt her lower him into the gap between her breasts. It wasn't the first time that he had been placed here but this time it felt more special. Last time they had the privacy of her island but this time they were still technically in a public place. There could still be people travelling past in hi-tech boats and ships. But the moment he was placed on her breasts he felt the supreme comfort once again. He didn't feel smothered at all but instead felt the ultimate comfort and protection. While he was here he thought that nothing would truly hurt him, especially with a guardian like Jessica. He didn't want this feeling to ever subside and if he had his way it never would.

Over the next couple of days Jessica didn't do too much to actually prepare for the pageant. She just made sure that she had the right clothing that was required and the rest she purged from her mind. She knew if that she concentrated too much on it she knew that she would over prepare and most likely lose the pageant. All she had to do was to make sure that she cleaned herself thoroughly the night before and made sure her hair was completely in place come the morning.

The day before she had spent the entirety of it relaxing and having fun with Tucker. She had continued to work on her tan and already it was beginning to show. Her skin had was more tanned and it only made her look that much more spectacular. But she also had some fun with Tucker on the beaches of her own island. The pair even made sandcastles although hers were much bigger than his. To him her sandcastles were about twice his height although she didn't have the skills to make superb sandcastles. She could only make the basic ones instead but even so they decided to make a game out of it.

Jessica had made a large row of sandcastles and Tucker would run between them trying to get away from her. She would slowly follow and she would stomp on one of the sandcastles completely destroying it. To make sure that Tucker was safe at all times Jessica made sure that she was a certain distance away from him when she stomped on the castles. That way he wouldn't accidentally be engulfed in sand or worse, accidentally be squashed by her oversized foot. She would also roar as if she was some kind of giant monster and it had been a role that she had played in some training sessions. In those sessions she would have to act like a mindless monster so that the junior agents would have to take her down without killing her. She even got to destroy a simulated city in the process and the trainees would be marked on how quickly they took her down and how minimal the damage was to the city around them.

Eventually both Jessica and Tucker reached the end of the line and he was facing the wall of her scaled up villa and had nowhere to run. He turned around and to run away again but instead he was confronted by two giant feet and when he looked up he could see Jessica wearing a light blue bikini and she was barefoot. He was still a slight distance away from him so that her breasts didn't block her view of him. She looked down at him with an evil grin but he still felt no fear. They were only pretending so he didn't have any fear of the giantess in front of him, he knew that she wouldn't harm him.

"I admit that you've given me a good chase you insignificant little bug," said Jessica in an intimidating and somewhat comical voice. "But now I think its best that I end this little game and you along with it." She slowly lifted her enormous foot over him but she still kept it relatively high so that he was in no immediate danger. "Now any last words before I crush you into oblivion?"

"Mighty goddess please spare my insignificant life," replied Tucker getting down upon his knees. He wasn't being entirely serious with what he was saying and there was a small smile on his face. The game had been fun and the couple had enjoyed it but now it was time to truly end it. "You are the most beautiful woman in the universe and any man would be lucky to have someone like you."

"Keep talking little man." She began to move her foot away slightly and although she was going to move it away completely she still wanted to hear him beg. It was all part of the game and they had planned it from the very beginning.

"I am but a grain of sand between your toes and if you spare me I will dedicate the rest of my life to your service. My every waking moment will be dedicated to serving you as a mere mortal should serve a goddess."

"Hmm." She took a moment to think before slamming her foot down right next to him. This had caught him by surprise and it caused him to jump. "Ok little bug, from now on you are in my service and it will remain that way until the day that you die. Until then your life belongs to me." She bent down and scooped him up quickly in her hand and as she stood back up to her full height she raised him up to her level and stared at him. "Do you accept my terms little bug?"

"O-of course my Goddess. My life is now yours." He bowed his head to show that he was being submissive.

"Ok good." Her evil stare turned into a pleasant smile as the game had finally ended. "And your first order of business is to give me a kiss." She raised him up to her lips and gave him a kiss. He kissed her back but her lips engulfed his entire face and if it was a long kiss he wouldn't be able to breathe. But it only lasted a few moments before she broke the kiss off and looked at him. "I do have to admit that you seem to have playing a mortal amongst a goddess pretty much cracked. Are you sure that you haven't practiced before?"

"Nah that was the first time." With the game over he didn't need to act like he was terrified of her and Jessica didn't act like a domineering goddess. The two were back to being the happy couple that they were. "I did used to perform some drama when I was in high school. But I was hardly a Shakespearean thespian." He saw her stare at him for a moment and he realised that she didn't fully understand what he was saying. He sometimes forgot that she didn't know about some things that were common knowledge on Earth. It was a simple slip of his mind but he didn't want to make Jessica feel stupid or ignorant. "Never mind that last part."

"It's alright Tucker." Her smile had not faded and she just seemed to be happy that she was with him. She had turned around from the wall and began to walk back towards the shore. "I guess that you have all the time in the world to tell me everything about Earth. When I go there next time I can use some of the things that you've taught me. I could maybe find that thing called Star Wars that you've told me about or maybe even Formulate One."

"Formula One Jessica." He had to correct her there but she didn't seem to mind. She was learning and that was the important thing.

"Sorry Formula One. But right now I think we could both do with an ice cold drink and maybe this time it's my turn to give you a massage. My fingers might be big but believe me you'll never experience anything like it ever again."

Tucker looked forward greatly to this massage and he felt that he couldn't be in safer hands. He had tired himself yesterday giving her a foot massage and it seemed that it was her turn to do the massaging. He wasn't sure exactly how she was going to do it but he trusted her completely. She had yet to do anything to harm him or to make him mistrustful towards her. If he were to ever look up a dictionary on Home he was sure to see a picture next to the entry for gentleness. He didn't know how he was going to repay her for everything that she had done for him but he didn't realise that his presence was the reward that she needed. She had wanted some companionship after her last husband had died and Tucker was there for her when she needed him the most.

As the hours crept by Jessica and Tucker continued their course of rest and relaxation. Jessica had even given the promised massage to Tucker and unsurprising to him she had a delicate touch. He could feel her colossal fingers massaging his proportionately small body in comparison to her. Her touch was so soft and delicate that while she was massaging him he could feel the comfort throughout his body. He thought that if she ever gave up being an Agent that she would make a great masseuse. But in a way he thought that it would be a waste for her, she could offer so much to people that being a simple masseuse seemed to be a waste of her time.

A small part of him began to wonder what it would be like if Jessica was on Earth. Rather than thinking realistic in the sense that she would most likely be captured and experimented on he began to think of the more fantasy side. He imagined her as a costumed superhero tackling crime and super powered villains much like in the comics that he used to read when he was a child. He thought that she would probably call herself something like 'Tower-Girl' and have a whole host of accessories to go with her colossal size. She could pick up bank robbers and place them up high into the air until they gave up. He even smiled as he thought about her fighting a monster like Godzilla or King Kong and every time that they would hit each other comic book like captions would appear like 'Pow' or 'Wham'. But now he just thought that he was being ridiculous.

"How's that for you Tucker?" asked Jessica as she finished off the last part of his back. She had been extremely careful but it had not been the first time that she had given a normal size person a massage.

"Darlin' that was amazing," replied Tucker as he entered a world of pure pleasure. "You really should think about quitting being an agent and just be a full time masseuse. You'd have lines for miles just to have a session with you."

"Maybe but travelling to different planets and setting them right is much more rewarding." A small smile appeared on her face. "And a lot more fun, even after two centuries in the job it still feels fun and rewarding. You never know what's going to happen and even now the unexpected pops up almost every day. You stowing away in my bag is definitely one of the best things to ever happen to me on one of my missions and from now on when I see or hear Earth you will be the first thing that pops into my head." As she finished off she noticed that there were some sweat on her fingertips. She realised that after everything that Tucker had done today that he was beginning to sweat. She knew that he needed a bath very soon and she realised that she would also need one. This caused an idea to pop into her head and her smile only grew. "You're all sweaty." She mockingly smelt under her armpits before looking back at Tucker. "And I think I need a bath myself." She lowered her face towards Tucker who was still lying on his back. "You know there are all those campaigns out there that say that we shouldn't waste water."

"So are you saying that we shouldn't have baths?" This had been made more out of a joke rather than of seriousness and Jessica giggled for a moment.

"No silly rather than making two baths we should only make one and to save time I think we should share the bath space at the same time. If you catch my meaning."

For a moment Tucker looked at her blankly before fully realising what she was saying. A large smile appeared on his face and his heart started to pump faster. They had been close for the last few weeks and since they had actually become a couple he had yet to see her fully naked. He had seen her bare breasts a couple of times but so far he had actually not seen her lower parts. He had been a gentleman in the manner that he had not pushed her into doing it. He didn't even think that he could make her do anything that she didn't want to do. If she wanted to she could even swat him like a fly but he knew by now that she wouldn't dream of it.

A short time later Jessica had begun to fill up the oversized bath with warm bubbly water and already she was getting herself ready for another night of fun and she knew what she had to do. Out from one of the cupboards in the bathroom she picked out what looked to be a small boat. It was scarcely more than three feet across but the most important thing was that it floated and that it could support the weight of a fully grown man. It wasn't the first time that she had bathed with another person and if she had her way it wasn't going to be the last. But she also knew that she had to be careful when bathing with someone else. It would be easy to forget about the other person with her and what would seem as simple movements could be catastrophic at her size. She could accidentally knock the person into the water and if she didn't fully realise that they were there they could drown before she even realised what was happening.

Jessica had left Tucker on a table just outside of the bathroom and he had already stripped himself down to his boxer shorts. Words couldn't describe what he was feeling and he was extremely looking forward to this bath with the woman that he thought that was the very definition of beauty. Apart of him still wanted to pinch himself to see if this was all true or if he had really jumped out of his flat and was in a coma or somehow in the afterlife. But he thought that everything he had experienced had felt too real to be a hallucination. He realised that he was truly the luckiest man in the galaxy to be able to be with a woman like Jessica. On Earth he had it all and a series of unfortunate events had turned him into something that he despised.

He was in a world of his own as Jessica stepped out of the bathroom. She was only wearing her bikini but after everything that had happened today it needed to go in the wash but she could see Tucker just standing there staring into space. At first he didn't seem to notice her so she crouched down to him and began to woo him with her sweetest voice. This was too much for even him to ignore and he looked up at her as she placed her hand right next to him. He knew the drill by now as he stepped onto her hand and she rose him up into the air. No sooner did she think that he was at a safe height she walked into the bathroom and Tucker was almost overwhelmed by the sweet frequencies. The room was lit up with low lights and if he didn't know any better he would have thought that it was candle light. He could see the large bath tub at the end of the room and it had been decently filled up with water and enough bubbles to cover an entire football pitch. As she took a few steps closer to the bath Tucker could see the small boat like object inside and he realised that this would be what he was going to use to stay afloat. He expected Jessica to place him on the boat immediately but she seemed to be waiting for something. At first he didn't realise what she was waiting for and eventually she had to raise him up to her eye level.

"Well aren't you going to take off those undies of yours?" asked Jessica with a slight giggle in her voice. "I don't know how you bathe on Earth but I don't think you can do it in your undies." Tucker fell silent for a moment. He knew that he was going to have to take them off but now that he was going to he felt nervous. He thought that she wouldn't like what she saw and she seemed to pick up on this. She gave him a reassuring smile before gently rubbing his head with her free index finger. "Don't worry I've seen plenty of them before and believe me I've seen some that would make any inconsiderate girl burst out laughing. You don't have to worry about anything, I won't tell anyone." This was all the inspiration that Tucker needed as he slowly took off his boxer shorts and revealing his penis for her to see. It was slightly above average but he didn't know whether the men on Home had penises that were on average a foot long. He waited as Jessica examined it and instead of looking away in disgust she kept her smile and even rubbed his crotch slightly. "That's what you were so worried about? I admit that it's bigger than I expected and I bet that all the girls want a piece of your manhood."

"D-do you like it?" replied Tucker with somewhat of a meek voice. He still felt a little off with himself standing naked on the hand of a giantess. But she wasn't doing anything to make him feel insecure or inferior.

"Of course I do, why wouldn't I? Just because I'm a towering giant doesn't make me think that your penis in small. I know that no man has a penis that will truly seem normal to me but out of all the penises yours is definitely one of the largest penises that I've seen and you have absolutely nothing to be ashamed of. With a penis like that I'll have to be beating away the other women with a stick."

This made Tucker feel better about himself. He had feared that she would think less of him because his penis wouldn't be up to her scale. But her words had quelled his fear and he saw a lot of sense in what she was saying. No man had a penis that would be fully suitable for her and he felt a little stupid thinking anything else. He knew that she wouldn't lie to him and that she was being genuinely nice to him. It made him feel like he was truly special and it was a moment that he would remember for the rest of his days.

Slowly Jessica lowered him onto the small boat and his feet dangled off both sides and they were fully submerged in the warm water. He was pretty close to the far end of the bath and he had a good view of Jessica from where he was sitting. He saw take her bikini top off revealing her disproportionately large breasts for him to see. He could feel a reaction in his penis and he almost couldn't believe his eyes when he saw her take off her bikini bottoms and for the first time ever he could see her full naked body before him. Her pubic hair was well trimmed and it not surprisingly it matched the colour of her hair. He imagined himself feeling warm and cosy amongst her pubic hair and this sent his erection into overdrive. He tried to cover his crotch with his hand so that she didn't see it but she knew what was happening.

It was only a few moments later when Jessica slowly dipped her foot into the water before fully climbing into the bath. As she sat down in the water Tucker's boat began to rock from side to side as the water became temporarily unstable. But only seconds after entering the bath the water began to become calm again and he was finally safe in his body. He could see most of Jessica's upper half but her vagina was now submerged under the water and he could no longer see it. But he didn't mind that too much, his eyes had plenty to see above the water as he saw Jessica's hand reach over towards him and she gave his boat a gentle push. Slowly his boat began to drift closer to her colossal naked body and she giggled as she lay down further until he could no longer see her stomach or belly button. He could still see her breasts and slowly he drifted closer and closer towards her.

"Are you alright on that little boat there Tucker?" asked Jessica with a playful expression on her face. She knew that this bath would last a lot longer than her normal baths but she already had some idea of the fun that she was going to have. She wasn't going to do anything that she thought would make Tucker uncomfortable and she knew that he was going to enjoy himself. She could already see him hiding his erection and she knew that it was there but she didn't want to embarrass him.

"Yeah I'm fine," replied Tucker as his boat brushed against her arm that was partially submerged in the water. "I feel a bit like a pirate sailing across the Seven Seas looting booty from unsuspecting seafarers and digging for buried treasure."

"Well if you're a good little man you might find some buried treasure." At first he wasn't sure what she was talking about but eventually he began to put two and two together and he realised exactly what she meant. "But not in here of course, you'd drown before you even reach it."

"I don't know I can hold my breath for ten minutes." This was a lie and he had gotten this little quote from a pirate video game that he used to play when he was a teenager. But he wanted to get to Jessica's buried treasure and wanted to make himself seem as impressive as possible.

"You're cute when you're trying to make yourself look macho." She gently reached down to him with her other arm and gently picked him off of the boat and she rose her knee up above the water. "Maybe you'd enjoy a little ride first."

She made sure that her knee wasn't too high up and she placed Tucker on top of it. He was beginning to realise what she meant by the term ride as he knew that he was going to slide down her leg and into the water. She specifically kept it relatively low so that the slide wasn't too steep and if he were to fall off one side by mistake the risk of him being injured was minimalized.

As Tucker slide down her leg he could feel the softness of her skin and to his surprise he could feel any hairs on her legs. He didn't know whether the women of Home didn't grow hair on their legs or if Jessica shaved them on a regular basis. But as he slid down he could feel himself speeding up and he felt that he was travelling down a slide in a water park but this one seemed to be far more comfortable and he didn't have to worry about waiting in any lines. But only after a few seconds his little ride came to an end as he impacted the water but at the speed that he was going the impact was fairly minimal but he did find himself in the water without his boat.

Tucker did know how to swim but the water was deep and he was right next to the leg of a beautiful giantess. Before he had to worry about swimming back to her he felt her colossal hand pick him out of the water and she gently placed him on the top of her breast. She made sure not to put him close to her nipple but Tucker knew how much discomfort she felt when someone touched it and he knew better then to do that.

"Did you enjoy that ride my Special Little Guy?" asked Jessica as she made sure that Tucker wouldn't fall off her breast.

"It was bloody brilliant," replied Tucker with a huge smile on his face. Through all the excitement he didn't seem to be trying to hide his erection and Jessica could see it clearly, even without needing her enhanced eyesight.

"I see that your piece there is excited about something." Tucker knew that she was talking about his penis but he didn't feel embarrassed at all. "I think I know what it's excited about." Her playful smile didn't fade as she began to slip further into the water. "Oh my, you better start climbing if you don't want to get wet again."

Tucker didn't need to be told twice as he grabbed onto her breast and he began to climb up it. While she was slipping her body further and further into the water her breast was becoming more upright and thus easier to climb. But it felt insane to him that he was climbing up the enormous breast of a woman. As he grasped on the flesh mass he could still feel the softness of it all, the entire front part of his body was brushing up against her breast and she even found it to be somewhat ticklish. She giggled every now and again as he continued to climb up her breast, he felt like a mountaineer climbing up Mount Everest and he knew that her nipple was the summit. He did remember that when he wasn't supposed to actually touch the nipple. He knew how painful it was for her and he didn't want to cause her any discomfort.

Jessica slowly continued to lower her body into the water and she could feel her dry skin coming into contact with the water. But her main focus was on the little man climbing up her left breast. She watched him and was impressed with how much progress he was making. The climb for him wasn't all that high but since he wasn't an experienced climber and the fact that he was climbing up a breast and not a mountainside only made the effort more unreal. She was even tempted to give him a little push but she decided that he was doing well enough by himself. But she did give him a few words of encouragement as he neared the top of her breast. She could also feel her hair beginning to submerge in the water and she was close to lying down. She could also feel his body pressing against her breast and in particular she could feel his erect penis and it made her feel warm inside.

Her breast was almost upright when Tucker finally reached the top of it. He stood over her nipple and he made sure that it was in-between his feet and that he wasn't touching it.

"I crown this mountain Mount Martel!" stated Tucker in an official manner. He felt proud that he had actually climbed up the breast which was no easy feat. He could see the smile on Jessica's face and she even quietly applauded his achievement.

"Well done Tucker," replied Jessica with a genuine sense of proudness for what he had done. "But didn't you know that Mount Martel has a twin sister, but I think that you tired yourself out after your little climb. Maybe you can scale that one next time we have a bath together."

"Or I can just jump from one to the other." Without hesitation Tucker ran towards the other breast and jumped the gap between them and he thought that he was going to make it but when his foot impacted the soft flesh it slipped and Tucker began to fall. Without thinking he reached out for the only thing that he could see that would help him and that was her nipple. Without fully realising what he was doing he grabbed onto the nipple for safety and instantly the gentle giantess began to scream out in agony.

It took a moment for Tucker to realise what was happening as he could hear Jessica screaming in pain and her voice had caught him by surprise. In his confused state he let go of the nipple and slid down the gap between her breasts. When he finally stopped sliding he found himself trapped between two walls of flesh and no matter how hard he tried to couldn't get out but he noticed that Jessica had stopped screaming. Almost instantly he saw her hand reach down and pick him out but when he saw her face instead of seeing a playful smile this time she looked very annoyed and for the first time since he had first met her he actually felt worried.

Tucker looked into the face of Jessica and he couldn't see her pleasant smile anymore. He had accidentally grabbed onto her nipple when he slipped and it had caused her a great deal of pain. He had felt her body jolt when he had touched her nipple and the harrowing scream that he had heard just after that. Slowly he felt Jessica sit herself up in the bath and Tucker rose higher above the water. By the time she was fully upright he was just over fifty feet above the water although he could see Jessica's leg directly below him. He could also see her breasts in all their glory but this time he didn't focus on him. He was worried with what Jessica was going to do after this accident, he knew that she still wouldn't harm him but most likely she would punish him in some way. Most likely she wouldn't humiliate him but she would do something to show her discontent.

"What did I tell you!?" asked Jessica in a sharp annoyed voice. Tucker didn't answer her and he was actually somewhat scared. He had never seen her like this and he didn't know exactly what was going to happen next. "I told you not to touch my nipples and then you go and grab one like it's going out of fashion! You saw how painful it is for me when someone even taps my nipple and yet you still did it!"

"I-I'm sorry," stuttered Tucker. He felt very guilty for what he had done and he knew that he had been stupid in trying to jump from her one breast to the other. It was just asking for trouble and yet he still did it. He understood why she was annoyed with him and he hoped that this didn't ruin his chances with her. He had enjoyed every moment he had spent with her and didn't want her to hate him. "I-It was an accident." He knew that he sounded like a boy who had just broken a shop window when he kicked a football through it.

"It might have been an accident but you were being stupid! I've met children with more common sense then you right now!" She could see that Tucker was becoming even more scared as her sharp words cut right through him and she realised that she might be going too far. She knew that he hadn't intentionally grabbed her nipple to cause her pain and that he had panicked in the moment that he slipped. She didn't want to cause a rift between the two and she took a small breath so that she could calm herself down before she continued to talk to Tucker. "Look I know that it was an accident but you have to be more careful in the future." Her voice was much more pleasant than it had been before but there was still a hint of annoyance in it. "You can't go around doing stupid things like that, you hurt me then but more importantly you almost hurt yourself. I might be big but I cannot protect you from everything, one of these days you might get yourself into some form of trouble that I won't be able to protect you from."

"I'm sorry Jessica. You know that I would never do anything to hurt you. You're the best thing to have happened to me."

"I know Tucker and I can't really stay angry at you for too long. You're my Special Little Guy and besides you're just too darn cute to stay mad at." A slight smile had appeared on her face and her voice was practically back to normal.

"So am I off Scott free?" His fear seemed to melt away as he saw Jessica returning more to her normal self.

"Oh no you're not little man. I need to make you understand how much you just hurt me." She took a moment to think before she lay down his punishment. "You don't have access to my breasts for the next two days and you have to give me your honest opinions when I get ready for the pageant tomorrow. I don't want you to lie to me telling me that I look fine when my dress actually makes me look fat. And finally you have to massage my feet every day for a week, it doesn't matter how tired or busy you might be you have to massage them and I expect you to do a good job." She paused for a moment as she continued to look at the tiny man in her hand. His fear had practically subsided as she seemingly became the gentle giantess that he knew and loved again. Seeing her annoyed like that had scared him but she still wanted to show that she was not a threat and was still a very gentle person. "Now can we continue having a nice pleasant bath together, I don't want this to cause a rift between us but I just want to make you understand that touching my nipple is a big no-no. Every other part of my body is fine, I'd even let you go for a crawl a very particular tunnel but my nipples are where I have to draw the line. Does that seem fair to you?" Tucker nodded in approval and slowly he felt Jessica lie back down into the water. She wanted to place him on her stomach but her problem was that her breasts were so large that she wouldn't be able to see him. Instead she placed him on his little boat that was floating by her side. She made sure that he didn't fall into the water and accidentally drown.

The bath originally only intended to last for a few minutes instead lasted for almost an hour as Jessica bathed herself and had a little bit of fun with Tucker as well. The games that they played didn't involve anything to do with her breasts. Despite still being gentle when she handed down a punishment to anyone she always stuck by them, but sometimes she would reconsider if she had thought that she had been too harsh. But she didn't think that she had been. She thought that he could survive two days without having access to her breasts. She also wanted him to be honest with her and she hated it when people lied to her, one of her previous husbands had lied to her and been sleeping with other women behind her back. It had been one of the few times that she truly lost her temper and when she was angry it wasn't the normal people who were most terrified of her, it was Jessica herself. She had a body that was capable of unimaginable destruction and when she lost her temper she didn't know if she would do anything in anger that she would later regret. The worst that she had done to her cheating husband was to make him soil himself and then she filed for divorce. The incident had made her lose her faith in men for some time and it took her years to finally be comfortable enough to go on another date. She always had male friends and colleagues but it was still some time before she allowed herself to fall in love with another man. Even a few years after the incident she heard that her cheating ex-husband had died in an accident she did still feel very sad for his passing, she had tried to remember the man that he had been and not the man who had betrayed her trust.

Jessica climbed out of the bath and as she moved the bathwater shook fairly violently and Tucker had to hold onto his boat so that he didn't fall in. It was like he was on a stormy sea but he felt Jessica's soft hand lift him up to safety and already she had wrapped herself in a large towel. She had a smaller towel for Tucker and she even began to dry him off, he was more than capable of drying himself but he didn't want to do anything else that might annoy her. He felt guilty for grabbing onto her nipple and causing her pain. He knew that she wasn't trying to undermine him or belittle him and what she was doing was out of love and affection. He thought that he might have to have a quiet word with her later and tell her that he can dry himself. Even then he thought that she would find him cute and still continue to do it, in a way he actually liked being dried off by the gentle touch of a stunning giantess. It made him feel loved once more.

Despite everything that had happened Jessica was still extremely gentle with him and her words were always soft and angelic. In his mind not only did she have the body of a goddess but she also had the voice of one, it was soft and gentle at almost all times and he could see how a race of people could worship her. She had yet to tell him about the tale when a primitive but sentient race had actually worshiped her as a deity but he knew that if he remained around her that she would eventually tell him the story

The next few hours seemed to just fly by for the pair and before they knew it, it was the dead of night. Both had been tired out by their day of fun together and it was time for them to go to bed. Jessica had intended this to truly be the first night that the pair sleep together but she delayed that honour due to what had happened when they had been bathing. She would have kept him close to her breasts while she was trying to get to sleep but because of her decision to ban him from access to her breasts she felt that now was not the right time. She would allow him to sleep with her in a couple of night's time but for now it didn't seem to be the most opportune time. When she did sleep with him she knew not to roll over at all when she was still trying to sleep. She didn't want to accidentally crush him with her enormous body but she knew that when she finally fell asleep that her body would shrink down and although she would still be much taller than him she didn't have to fear about accidentally crushing him.

For tonight Tucker would have to sleep in his own bed. Much like at her apartment Jessica had a normal size bed on the set of drawers next to her bed. It was not as comfortable as the bed at her apartment but this was very common for beds in holiday homes and apartments. They would never seem to be as comfortable as their own beds but they would do for the simple task of sleeping.

But before Tucker could even contemplate sleeping he wanted to apologise to Jessica once again for what had happened in the bath. He still felt incredibly guilty over what had happened and he thought that she now thought less of him because of what had happened. She had already gotten changed into a light nightie and was picking him up so that she could give him a goodnight kiss. But she could see the sad look on his face and she began to become concerned. She didn't like seeing him sad and it felt almost like she was failing him. She brought him close to her level so that she could talk to him comfortably.

"What's wrong My Special Little Guy?" asked Jessica. This was a little pet name that she had given him and was another sign of her love and affection for him.

"It's not much really," replied Tucker trying to show some signs of guilt to her. "It's just that I feel really guilty for hurting you earlier. You know that I would never do anything to intentionally harm you. You have been so nice to me ever since I came here and you didn't have to be. I would have understood if you had of being extremely angry at me for jumping into your bag and getting you into trouble. But instead of greeting me with a scowl you've greeted me with a smile and turned my life upside down. The fact that I actually hurt you is like a knife piercing my heart, words cannot describe how sorry that I am that I harmed you in any way."

"You don't have to feel like that Tucker." Her voice was uplifting for him and was pleasant for him to hear. She brought him closer to her lips and she spoke fairly quietly because she knew how loud her voice could be if a person was too close to her mouth. "I've forgiven you and you haven't seriously harmed me. I understand that it was an accident and because of that I'm not angry with you. You don't have to feel guilty at all, you've apologised and that's all I need to hear." She did give a small sigh that felt like a gush of wind blow through Tucker's hair. "There have been people who have hurt me far worse than that, both physically and emotionally so what you did pales in comparison. As long as you know now that you need to be careful means that you have learned lesson. That is all I ask of you." She paused for a moment as she gathered her words. "As long as you're honest with me you don't have to worry about anything." She rose him up to her lips and gave him a kiss that lasted for a few seconds before she began to lower him down. "Now it's best that we get some sleep, we have a big day tomorrow and I don't want you to be too tired to enjoy it."

Tucker gave Jessica quick nod before she placed him down by his bed. Quietly he climbed into the bed and both of them said their goodnights to each other before she turned off the light and the room was enveloped in darkness. Tucker lay down on his pillow and he slowly closed his eyes and drifted into a deep sleep.

The next thing that Tucker knew he was standing on what seemed to be a giant hand. He could feel the softness of the skin and at first he thought that the hand belonged to his new sweetheart Jessica. But as he looked at it he saw that it looked to be longer than Jessica's and he began to look at the person who the hand belonged to. All he could see was the torso up as everything below that was covered in darkness. But from the rest of the body he could see a bright light enveloping it and he began to see that the woman holding him was not Jessica. This giantess seemed to be larger and he noticed that her breasts were nowhere near as large as Jessica's. But instead of feeling fear in being in the hand of another giantess he felt a strange sense of calmness and if he knew the girl. He felt as safe in her hand as if he were in Jessica's, he could see that this girl had long white hair and he felt as if he knew her but he couldn't recall from where.

As he looked into her face the first thing that he felt was love and although he admitted that she didn't seem to be as pretty as Jessica she was still what many would consider to be beautiful. Her features seemed to be familiar to him and as he looked into her eyes he thought he could see a face that was familiar to him. He couldn't think of where he had seen it before but as he looked into it he felt a strange connection to the giantess. He could see her white hair blowing as if there were a gust of wind and yet he couldn't feel anything blowing against him. Tucker could only marvel not only over her size but also her beauty.

"W-who are you?" asked Tucker in some confusion. But he still didn't feel any fear although he was fixated in the spot where he stood.

"In a way I am you," replied the giantess in a beautiful and angelic voice. She slowly rose her hand towards her so that she could bring him closer to her. "You are taking your first steps into a brighter future and you're fulfilling the promise that you made to me."

"Promise? What promise?" He was even more confused than he was before but he didn't realise that he was looking upon his future daughter. All his memories of her and what had happened during her fateful trip to the past had been erased from his mind but still remained in his heart.

"I am so sad to see that you don't remember me but soon that won't matter. It is only a matter of time before I come into existence and when I do I know that you'll be there for me just like you promised me." Her gentle smile seemed to radiate off him and he couldn't help but feel happy in her presence.

"But who are you?"

"I am the one who risked the stability of the entire universe to spend some time with you. You might not remember me but the time that we shared together with live with me for the rest of my life. But you don't need to worry, we will be meeting again very soon in the real world and you can love me, just like you promised me."

Tucker went to ask the giantess some more questions but he suddenly felt something jabbing into his side. At first he didn't know what it could be but slowly he began to wake up and open his eyes. When he could see again he could see Jessica looming over him and he could feel her long finger poking him in his side. She was saying something to him but he was still disorientated and he couldn't fully understand what she was saying. But as he came back to his senses and the dream that he had faded from his memory he could hear her calling to him and the other memories came flooding back.

"Come on Tucker wake up or else we're going to be late," said Jessica in a somewhat hurried voice. When he looked at her he could see that she was still wearing her nightie but her main concern was waking Tucker up. He had overslept and she didn't want his money to have been wasted on the deposit for the pageant and them actually arriving too late to enter.

Slowly Tucker rose from his bed and stretched his arms. He had a good view of the looming Jessica and her breasts were actually fully in his view. This had been unintentional but if he didn't hurry up then she would have to grab him and perform a quick wash. She was also concerned with her hair, it had gotten out of place while she was asleep and it would take a little bit of time for her to put it all right. Thankfully the people of Home had devised means of perfecting hair in a much shorter amount of time than it takes on Earth. Where it would have taken hours for a normal woman for Jessica it would only take a few minutes.

But despite all that the pair still needed to be washed and changed so that they could get the arena on time for the pageant. Jessica in particular didn't want to miss it because now she did actually want to win the thing but not out of vanity or greed. She wanted to win the money for charity and if she didn't win she wanted to be there to congratulate the woman who did actually beat her. She would not be vindictive or sly, she would genuinely be happy for the woman that defeated her.

But at the rate that the pair were going they were not going to be very in time. Tucker was still half asleep so Jessica had no choice but to grab him out of his bed and take him to the bathroom. He didn't resist her and just seemed to let it happen. He knew that even if he didn't want this to happen that she was too big to actually stop her and he knew that she wouldn't harm him. She was just in a rush and had to make sure that everything was right.

The previous night Jessica had placed some clothes in the bathroom that they were going to wear for the pageant. For Tucker he had some general clothes that did look nice but weren't too flashy since he wasn't taking part in the pageant itself. But she didn't want him to look like he lived on the streets. He had to look somewhat nice but not over the top so to speak. He wore a white short sleeved shirt with expensive looking black trousers and some very smart looking shoes.

For Jessica she made sure her hair was right before she got changed into her clothes. She had a large hand held device that helped to curl up her hair and get rid of any split ends. There were no grey hairs amongst the long brown locks and it would be several centuries before she had to worry about anything like that. She didn't want her hair to be plainly straight and instead wanted it to look fuller. She did then change into a short white dress that showed off her legs but did somewhat hide her large breasts. Although she wasn't ashamed of them she didn't like the way that some people would stare over them and she didn't want to feel like she was cheap by flaunting them. She wanted to remain somewhat modest and she didn't want to be rubbed off as a whore. She also wore matching white high heeled, closed toe shoes that really went well with the dress that she was wearing. She also made sure to apply some make up but again she didn't want to go over the top. She had seen women walking around wearing too much makeup and in her mind that was causing more harm than good. She remembered the lessons on beauty that her dear late friend Alicia had taught her and she knew that she would never go wrong.

Tucker had been placed just outside the bathroom while Jessica changed. He was wondering what she was going to look like once she stepped out and after what seemed to be an eternity he saw the huge wooden door begin to open. He saw the towering Jessica duck through the door and he just stood there with his mouth open completely mesmerised with the sight that he was seeing. As normal Jessica looked stunning but this time it seemed a little different, she didn't seem to be in the clothes that someone would go out in. Her clothes seemed to be very modest and it almost looked like she was popping out to have some lunch with friends. He couldn't deny her absolute beauty and he thought that she looked the kind of woman that any man would be more than happy to meet his parents.

"So what do you think?" asked Jessica as she struck a quick pose and she was surprised to see Tucker barely moving. He seemed to be frozen to the spot, unable to move or even speak and Jessica warmly smiled at him. "Hello Home to Tucker, is there anyone there hello?" This seemed to snap him back to reality and but he still couldn't help but marvel over the sight that he was seeing.

"Jessica y-you look stunning," replied Tucker. These were the only words that he could mutter before he saw her take a few steps towards him.

"You're not just saying that to spare my feelings." She quickly turned around and bent down a little to show off her butt. At first he didn't know what she was doing but he still couldn't help but admire her curves and how perfect her butt looked. "Now tell me the truth, does this dress make my butt look big?"

"O-of course not." He was struggling to get his words out and although he did admit that she had the largest butt on Home, maybe even the galaxy he didn't want to make her feel bad but like he had to promise the previous night he was going to be truthful with her. "No your butt looks fantastic in that dress."

"Are you sure?" She turned around and squatted down at the table until her face was at the same level as him. "You're not trying to spare my feelings are you?"

"No I'm not. Look into my eyes can't you see they're opened wide, would I lie to you baby, would I lie to you?" He didn't know why he muttered those song lyrics and he knew that Jessica most likely would have no idea what he was talking about. But he thought that it would get the message across. He saw the pleasant smile return to Jessica and she gently picked him up and stood back to her full height. She lifted him gently up to her lips and she gave him a quick kiss. She made sure that known of her lipstick transferred onto him but she still wanted to show her affections towards him.

"Thank you Tucker for being honest." She rested him in her hand and she continued to smile. "And I would have known if you were lying."

"What how?" He didn't know what she could be talking about. He knew that she was superpowered but he didn't think that lie detecting was amongst them.

"It's simple, I would have heard your heartbeat begin to climb and I would have begun to smell what would have been a small amount of sweat. Your tone of voice would be slightly different and you would have taken a fraction of a second longer to reply to my question. I guess that's another upside to having super senses."

"Wait is there anything you can't do?"

"I can't lick my own elbow." This was more of a joke but there were still plenty of other things that she couldn't do. Besides being seemingly very powerful she wasn't invincible and there were a few agents that would be able to take her down if need be. In fact super senses was pretty common amongst the agents and many of them had the ability as a side power so it was not unique to her. "Now we better get going or else that'll be your spending money just thrown to the winds."

"So you're going to walk through the water again like you did last time?" He was wondering this and he thought that it wasn't exactly the best way for her to travel. There was a chance that her dress might get wet and the fact that sea water was in contact with her legs and feet made him think that her chances of winning might be cut.

"Of course not. I have means of getting to the mainland without having to step foot into the ocean. I just like to do it so that I can look at the scenery and feel the cool breeze on my face. Besides I don't want to ruin my new dress." She stepped through to another room and grabbed the VSC which was just sitting on one of the surfaces. She attached it onto her forearm and began to type away. Tucker looked with some confusion at her. He saw a holographic screen beam up from the device and it was close enough to Jessica's face that she could see it clearly. By now she had placed him on her shoulder so that both of her hands were free.

"What are you doing?" For the moment he thought that they would be returning to Home and that their little holiday was being cut short.

"Just plotting a course to the mainland. Ingenious little thing this is, if a location is actually close by this thing can actually open a vortex and take me us there instantly. Normally its range is only a few miles but for what we need it is exactly what we need."

"Wait I thought that you'd need some kind of vortex generator to do that? You know like the ones at the company."

"Look at you paying attention." She rubbed his head slightly to show that she was impressed. "That is only for long distance travel, but if it is short range then the VSC has enough power to open up a short trip vortex. It is also linked to the one at Home so the larger generator there can open a portal here that can take us back." She looked at Tucker and he did seem a little lost, she realised that he wasn't as intelligent as her but he wasn't stupid at all. She gave him one more smile as a large purple vortex appeared in front of them. "Come on my Special Little Guy I believe I have a beauty pageant to win."

With one graceful step Jessica entered the vortex and in a flash of light both she and Tucker were gone. She was on her way to entering a pageant that originally she didn't even want to enter, but Tucker's words had convinced her otherwise and above all else she wanted to have some fun. She did want to see how she was measured against other women and even if she didn't win the fact that she had done all this with Tucker had made it worthwhile.

The next thing Tucker saw was an open blue sky as Jessica stepped out of the vortex. This trip had been much quicker than previous ones and so there had been no time for him to feel disorientated or nauseas. As he looked around he saw a small arena type area with a stage and several chairs for attendees. The stage was very large and for Tucker it looked like a stage that would be common at a concert for a well-known performer. It looked to be too much for a simple pageant but in comparison to Jessica it still looked small. The area itself was outside and it seemed fitting since it would have been a tragedy to have an event take place inside on such a beautiful sunny day.

Already Tucker could see a few people walking around trying to get by and most of them had been caught by surprise by Jessica's sudden appearance. Most would have begun to panic but since they knew that Jessica was a gentle giantess they didn't have anything to worry about. Most went about their business while a few of them did look at her. She was used to people staring at her since she was a woman who was very hard to lose in a crowd. She looked around herself and she seemed to be happy with what she was seeing. She was looking forward to the pageant and after a few moments she began to hear something relatively close to her feet.

Jessica looked down and at first she couldn't see anyone. Her breasts were blocking her view of her feet but this was something that she had come to terms with some time ago. She heard someone still calling her name and she didn't want to move her feet in case she stepped on anyone.

"If you want to talk to me can you please move where I can see you," asked Jessica as she looked around. After a few moments she saw a man with what Tucker thought to be a hi-tech looking tablet.

The man looked to be African American although on Home there was no such thing along with all the other classifications of race. There no man or woman was judged by the colour of their skin and were only considered as people and nothing less. The man did seem somewhat nervous when he saw Jessica but as soon as he came into view she squatted down to him. This was not for her benefit since she had been perfectly capable of seeing and hearing him from where she was standing. This was more for his benefit so that he didn't have to look up so much at her. She knew that people got neck strains from looking up at her constantly so she wanted to make it a little easier for him.

"Miss Snape?" asked the man.

"Yes that's me," replied Jessica. She couldn't believe that he had actually asked her if she was really who she said she was. Everyone knew her name and the fact that she was the only giant person on Home made her giggle somewhat. But she thought that this was all routine procedures that even she wasn't above.

"Oh good now we're only missing a couple of the contestants." He seemed to push a few buttons on his tablet before looking back up at Jessica. He did notice one thing off and he had a quick look by her feet and realised something was missing. "May I ask where your other items of clothing are."

"My what?" She soon realised that she had forgotten the other clothes that she was going to wear during the pageant. After rushing to get there she had forgotten to pick up the clothes and she felt somewhat embarrassed out of the whole situation. But thankfully all was not lost, she gently placed Tucker on the ground before she began to type away on her VSC. "Sorry guys I'll be back in just a minute."

Within seconds another vortex appeared in besides Jessica and she stepped through it. Tucker and the other man stood there for what was a minute before they saw another vortex open up and Jessica stepped out of it. It was still a marvellous sight for Tucker to see but for the other man he had been seeing vortex technology all his life. He had never seen a wrist device generated vortex before since they were only used by the Agents of Park Incorporated but he was still a lot more used to it than Tucker. One thing that he did marvel over was Jessica herself. He had never seen her up close before and he couldn't truly get over just how enormous she was. When he had seen her from a distance or in a picture it never truly made him realise her immense size. He felt like a child's toy in comparison to her.

This time when Jessica returned she was carrying a small case that was packed with the clothes that she planned to wear over the pageant. She needed to change her clothes at least twice over the entirety of the pageant and she had already picked out the clothes that she thought looked best. She looked down at both men and gave them an apologetic smile and she felt somewhat embarrassed over the situation. To her it was like when she would accidentally strike her head on her doorframe when she wore heels. It made her feel that she could be a bit dopey at times.

"Sorry about that guys," said Jessica sweetly. "I guess even an agent of Park Incorporated can be a bit forgetful from time to time."

Over the next few minutes Jessica completed the last parts of her registration forms. Although most had been done at the registration store on the beach front there were just a couple of other things that had to be tied up. This was mandatory for all entrants and not done because of Jessica's size or minor celebrity status. But thankfully all was completed within a few minutes and she was told move behind the arena so that she could properly get ready for the pageant.

The other entrants had their own rooms to change in with mirrors so that they could check that everything was in place. Since Jessica was too big to fit into any of these rooms she would have to get changed behind a large hill that was situated about a mile from the arena. To her that was only a short walk and there was even a lake by the hill so that she could use it as a mirror. Thankfully there was no people either living in that area or even hiking so she was basically by herself for when she needed to change. The only person who would be present would be Tucker and she didn't mind him seeing her private parts. The pair were now officially a couple by now and he had already seen her private parts when they bathed together the previous day.

One thing that she didn't have to worry about was anyone trying to steal her clothes. She would keep her clothing in the case when she wasn't wearing them and the case itself was too big for anyone to steal. There would be a couple of agents who would be able to do that but there were none present and even if there were they would never steal anything. Much like Jessica they had been chosen as agents due to their kindred spirits and would never commit a crime.

While behind this hill no one would be able to see Jessica change and the landscape behind it was lush jungles as far as the eye could see. It was one of the many beauties that made Planet Paradise such a popular location for many tourists. She would also take great care in trying not to reveal too much of herself if anyone happened to be watching. She was comfortable with her body and it wouldn't be the first time that people would have seen her naked. Often she would pose nude for Park Incorporated's charity calendars although her private parts were always covered up. The calendar would feature the other female agents nude and there was even a version with the male agents nude. They would sell very fast and make a lot of money for various charities.

Jessica had even heard how those pictures were also popular with boys who were experiencing puberty. She felt a sense of honour that they would chose her for their activities but she didn't want them to confuse real life with their fantasy. More than once she had men offer her their bodies but she would always turned them down. Only men who had taken a special place in her heart were allowed access to her body.

For now Jessica didn't have to change and all she needed to do was to place her case of clothing behind the hill. She had left Tucker behind at the arena so that he could find out exactly where he needed to be during the pageant. They knew that he was allowed backstage but only if he was with her and since she was only walking to the hill to put her clothes down there seemed to be little point in actually bringing him along.

Minutes later Jessica was backstage of the arena but thankfully this part was outside. The changing rooms were indoor but for this backstage area it was thought to be better for the contestants to be outside. They could experience weather that had given Planet Paradise its name. There she could see some of the other contestants who were competing in the pageant. She noticed that all were above average height but to her they were just a different level of smallness. One woman she did see was bartender from one of her favourite bars. She remembered taking Tucker there on his first night on Home and it would always be a happy memory for her. A few of the women did take notice of her but many of them were talking to each other. A few of them were still getting prepared in their changing rooms but the fact that not many of the women really took much notice of her was because they were not concentrating on winning. Only a few of them had actually entered to win the pageant and most had done it so that they could have some fun and build some self-confidence. In truth Jessica didn't really care about winning either, all she cared about was having some fun and making Tucker's deposit worthwhile. If she did win the pageant she was going to donate her winnings to charity anyway.

"Jessica down here!" shouted a woman's voice. Jessica had been sitting down and looking out more towards where the people were going to sit. When she looked down her side she could see a woman jumping up and down and waving her hand at her. This woman was above average height as well but much more than many of the other women, this woman stood a staggering six foot ten and she was familiar to Jessica.

"Hey you," replied Jessica as she tried to think of the woman's name and after a few moments it came to her. "Peggy is it?"

"Yep you've got it, nice to know that big celebrities like you can remember the names of their number one fans," replied Peggy. She had long curly black hair and much like Jessica was wearing a short dress but hers was black rather than being white. She also wore black open toed heels and even without them she was still the tallest woman entering the pageant besides Jessica.

"Well how could I forget someone like you?" Jessica placed her hand down next to Peggy and the tall woman calmly stepped onto it before she was lifted up close to the face of the giantess. Jessica did notice something a little different about Peggy and it took her a few moments to realise exactly what it was. "Hey you're even taller than you were the last time I saw you."

"Yep by four entire inches. The docs keep saying I've stopped growing and yet it seems that each time I meet you I grow even taller."

This much was true however, Peggy had been a fan of Jessica ever since she had first seen her in pictures as a little girl. In her mind much like many others Jessica was the most beautiful woman on Home both inside and out. All her life Peggy had wanted to be tall but by the time she hit eighteen she was only five feet tall. Much like Jessica when she was her age she felt like she lived in a world of giants and although she was beautiful she would never be able to measure up to her expectations. She had been told by several medical experts that she wasn't going to grow any taller and she thought that she was doomed to be short for her entire life.

She was a firm member of Jessica's fan club, it had been created some time ago and almost every agent who worked for Park Incorporated had their own fan club but Jessica's was one of the most popular. After an invite from Peggy Jessica did actually visit her own fan club and had actually given her an inspirational speech how it is not the height that makes a person but the actions that they perform that makes them stand out. It was only a couple of months after that that she realised that she was able to reach for things on shelves that she had never been able to before and it wasn't until she measured herself that she realised that she was a little taller.

Over the space of two years Peggy's body had grown dramatically, in the space of two years she had grown an incredible foot and a half and stood at an impressive six and a half feet. She loved every inch of her body and also loved the fact that she was taller than most people. But rather than use her new height to humiliate those that might have bullied her for being short Peggy took a note out of Jessica's book and instead rose above those petty bullies. It had also given her an enormous confidence boost. Her growth had completely taken health experts by surprise but when she went half a year without growing any taller they finally thought that she had stopped growing, but that changed once again.

It was around that time that Peggy met up with Jessica once again while she was involved in a charity event and even she was surprised to see how much Peggy had grown. But in a way she couldn't be happier for her fan, it seemed that she was getting exactly what she wanted and since she was a good person that she deserved it. But after that meeting Peggy's body gained an additional four inches and now she was having to duck under doorways and only fly in cars that had additional leg room. It was then that she linked her growth spurts to Jessica, in some way her body seemed to react when she was in proximity with her heroine and it had caused her to become a giantess herself except much more in the realistic way. She didn't care how much she grew and in fact wanted to be as tall as possible.

Now that Peggy was meeting Jessica again she thought that her body would grow once again, but the change wouldn't happen immediately and most likely it would take place over the course of several months or maybe even a year or two. She was excited at the thought that she would most likely grow again but she loved the fact more that she was in the hand of Jessica.

"Wow that's amazing," said Jessica as she looked closer at the extremely tall woman in the palm of her hand. Although Peggy was a giantess in her own right she was still nowhere near reaching the height of her. But she couldn't be happier for her fan, she knew how much she wanted to be tall and the fact that she was tall only furthered her happiness for her.

"Hopefully now I'll push past seven foot, that'll really put those girls from high school in their place." There was a smile on her face but it wasn't an evil smile but a playful one and Jessica realised that Peggy didn't mean to harm the women or humiliate them, just show what had become of her incredible body.

"Don't you think you're tall enough?" She was happy for her fan's growth spurt but hoped that she wasn't taking it too far. But it wasn't like Peggy could actually control her growth at all. She just did what her body commanded.

"If I've learned anything from the greatest hero that Home has ever known is that you can never be too tall." Peggy truly meant those words, although there were others who probably deserved the title more than Jessica it was no less a wonderful statement. "All I can hope for is I become even a fraction of the woman that you are."

"Oh that's so sweet." She smiled at her number one fan before an idea popped into her head. "How about when all this is over we hang out a little, I know how big of a fan you are of me and it would be nice to actually have a bit more time with you rather than the brief meetings that we've had before." She saw the smile on Peggy's face grow and the tall woman could hardly contain her excitement. She couldn't believe that her heroine was actually asking her to spend a bit of time with her. She had dreamed for this moment for years and now it was actually happening she couldn't believe it. But there was one slight catch to the entire social activity. "The only thing is that I have to bring a man named Tucker with me."

"Who's he?" For the moment Peggy had stopped jumping up and down and was standing still on Jessica's palm. She had never heard of the name Tucker and she was very curious to know who he was.

"He's a man who has a very special place in my heart, when you look at him you won't believe that he's an alien. He looks just like any normal man but unlike the majority of them they have won my heart. I couldn't contemplate going on a night out and not bringing him along with me, besides he's supposed to be under my constant supervision."

"So where is he now?"

"He's with the other spectators." She knew that this shouldn't really happen but in some situations the company did allow some leeway and the fact that she trusted Tucker entirely made her feel safe to leave him by himself for a short time without fear of him trying to run away. But in truth he had no reason to run, in his mind he had found the perfect woman and he wanted to be with her as much as he could. "He's the one who actually talked me into doing this and was sweet enough to even call me a Goddess."

"Well much like you I have my own little man who calls me a Goddess. You don't mind him coming along as well?"

"No that would be fantastic, it'll give someone for Tucker to talk to while we have a little girl talk. Maybe we could arrange it for tomorrow night because after this pageant is finished I think we might need a little time for the excitement to fully sink in. Maybe you and your little man could actually come to my villa."

Peggy was going to answer but she was too excited, she still couldn't believe that Jessica was actually inviting her to her villa. It was like a dream come true and the fact that she could bring her partner along with her would only make the moment more magical. She had never met Tucker and in a way she was jealous of him. She would love to spend all of her time with Jessica but she knew that it wouldn't be special if she stayed with her all the time. She was just happy to have a hero that acknowledged her fans and didn't think that she was too high and mighty to even be wanting to be seen with them.

Suddenly Jessica noticed a well-dressed man walk to the backstage area. He looked to be in his sixties but his skin was tanned and he had pearly white teeth that had obviously received some dental work. He also wore sunglasses and his hair had been made into a quiff and there was no doubt in anybody's mind what his role was in the pageant. Almost as soon as he stepped onto the backstage area all the other women looked to towards him in anticipation. He smiled at the women before he finally began to spoke and even then his voice was soft and it was obvious that he had been doing this job for some years.

"Ladies please may I have your attention," said the well-dressed man. "For those of you that don't know me my name is Remy Osborn and I will be hosting this lovely pageant. Now just before we begin I will need every one of you fine ladies on the stage so that you can introduce yourself to the crowd of people who have come to watch. I each of you to state your names, height and where you're from." In the vast majority of pageants height was irrelevant but since this was a pageant specifically for taller women it would be nice for the crowd to know their heights. "After the introductions the first round will be the catwalk round, then the bikini round then finishing off with the talent round. The three ladies who score the highest with the judges will progress to the final round where they will have to tell the audience how they would make the galaxy a better place." He cleared his throat before he continued. "The winner of the pageant will have earned themselves any one of three prizes and the rest of you will still get your picture and happy memories of the event. Remember that it is not the winning that matters but the fact that you had fun along the way."

Several minutes later Tucker was eagerly waiting within the crowd of people who had come to attend the pageant. The majority of the people that came were men who wanted to see these beauties. The attendance at the pageant was double the normal turnout since people had caught wind that Jessica was entering. Tucker himself was quite close to the stage along with the other partners of the contestants. They had specifically been reserved for the front row seats while everyone one else sat in other designated seats.

Despite sitting backstage everyone could already see Jessica even though she was sitting down. That was one of the low sides of being a towering giantess but she didn't mind this at all. No one could really see the dress that she was wearing so it would still be a surprise for them when she walked onto the stage itself. The stage was large and made out of a strong rock based substance that was durable so it would be able to take her weight. Tucker wanted to wave at her but he decided to wait for the actually pageant to start before he shouted anything. But even if he did shout he didn't think that many people would hear him over their own roars.

The chairs that were being used were actually fixed to the floor so that they couldn't be picked up and thrown. Over the years there had been a couple of disagreements between some of the spectators over certain comments so the fact that the seats couldn't be picked up made it safer for everyone watching. But also standing by the stage was a three men who were quite tall and heavily muscular. There was no doubt in Tucker's mind that these men were security officers and were there to prevent people from trying to climb the stage and harass the contestants. It was understandable in his view but he didn't believe that it would be too much of a problem for Jessica, if anyone did try to harass her she could just flick him away. But he knew that she probably wouldn't do that and would instead let him down lightly.

Tucker also noticed two men and a woman sitting behind what seemed to be a large desk. One man and the woman were quite young but the other man looked to be middle aged. They were all wearing clothes that fitted for such a warm environment. It was obvious to Tucker that they were the judges of this pageant and he hoped that none of them were like a certain famous judge on Earth.

Suddenly some lyric less music began to play and it was the indication that the pageant was about to begin. It reminded Tucker much of some of the contest shows that he had seen while he was on Earth but he doubted that this one would be as cut throat. Just then from behind the curtains of the stage that swayed slightly in the gentle breeze the spectators noticed Remy Osborn step out and walk onto the centre of the stage. Almost everyone fell silent as he stepped onto the stage and it almost seemed to the aging man demanded an awe of respect. He definitely had a spring to his step as he looked at the large audience in front of him but he didn't feel nervous at all. He had been doing this pageant almost every week for a number of years and so far he had never been nervous. But as soon as he seemed to be ready the music stopped and the audience was fixated on him.

"Greetings this morning ladies and gentlemen and welcome to the Miss Tall pageant," said Remy with a very sunny voice. "Today we have many stunning and tall women all hoping to win the crown and believe me this time we have many contenders for it. But before we start let me introduce you all to our panel of judges." He lifted his hand towards the judges sitting at the side of the stage. "First we have fan favourite and fashion expert Tom Marsh." The younger man bowed his lead slightly to acknowledge his introduction. "Second the sweet and lovely Natalie Wood." The female judge waved towards the crowd and Tucker thought that she was capable of winning a few pageants of her own. "And finally he's back after a one year hiatus let me reintroduce you all to Erik Blaire!" The older smiled at the audience and he seemed to be nice than Tucker expected. "But wait there is something I've forgotten, but what could it be?" Remy scratched his head for a moment while he tried to think about what he had forgotten. "Oh silly me, I forgot to introduce the contestants, come on out ladies and show everyone just how stunning you are."

One by one the pageant contestants began to step onto the stage and there was a roar of cheer from the audience. There were numerous women and children in the audience along with the men. Some had come to simply to watch the pageant while others were friends and family of the contestants and wanted to cheer them on. Each of the women who stepped looked very beautiful but even though Jessica could be seen behind stage she had yet to step onto the stage yet. It wasn't until every one of the other contestants stepped onto the stage until the beautiful giantess stood up and stepped over the curtains and lights and stepped on the far side just off the stage itself. This was so that there was enough room for everyone without having to worry about making room for her giant feet. She was standing next to Peggy who again was excited simply for standing next to her heroine.

Everyone was in awe of her as many of them had never seen Jessica up close like this and many of them still couldn't get over her sheer size. She was truly a towering but gentle colossus who didn't see the little people in front of her as being inferior but as her equal. She gave them all a warm smile and a wave before the pageant truly kicked off.

To start with Remy went down the line of statuesque women asking each of them a few details about themselves. The questions weren't too personal or embarrassing and were mainly the ones that were discussed backstage. His voice seemed to be carried over the arena although he wasn't actually holding a microphone and it was the same with the other contestants. Tucker didn't realise that there was equipment in place that made anyone on the stage's voice magnified so that they could be heard, even from the back of the arena. This took away the need for a microphone and thus it was one less thing for a person to have to carry while they were on stage.

As Remy went down the line he did talk to the Bartender that Jessica knew she revealed herself to be Tamsin Atkinson. Eventually he did reach the contestant before Jessica and that was Peggy. She was excited to be standing next to her heroine and the fact that she was about to tell people a little about herself. She had become a very bubbly person after her increase in height had given her a much needed confidence boost. Remy had to look up to her a lot when he approached her. He looked small in comparison to this near seven foot amazon. But much like Jessica she was a gentle giantess.

"Well hello there little lady," said Remy as he approached her. The crowd was already cheering as he had talked to each one of the women. Normally this would be his last person but since Jessica was actually off the stage it was somewhat irregular for him but it was something that he would be able to cope with. "My, what have they been feeding you?" His smile was pearly white and Peggy looked down at him with her own beautiful smile. "Now would you kindly tell the ladies and gentlemen a little about yourself."

"Sure thing mister," replied Peggy with a warm and bubbly voice. "My name is Peggy Thomas, I'm from Luneaton City. I work as a receptionist for a big company and I also like to do a spot of singing."

"Very interesting Peggy. I'm sure that everyone in the audience would like to know just how tall you are." He knew exactly how tall she was since he had read her registration forms but this was purely for the convenience of the people watching.

"Well Remy I'm six foot ten and I'm still growing." This seemed to be a bit of a half-truth although Peggy did think that it was completely true. She was correct in saying that she was six foot ten it wasn't entirely true when she told everyone that she was still growing. Many doctors had told her that her growing days were over but she knew that now she had met Jessica again that her body would sprout up a few additional inches. She was excited by the thought of growing again and she didn't entirely care just how tall she would become. She had lived the majority of her life as being short and now that she was the tall one she wanted it to continue. In truth she would actually love to be the tallest person on Home, that was behind Jessica of course.

"That's amazing Peggy. Good luck in the pageant and between you and me you are one stunning woman." This compliment was not unique to her, he had told something similar to all of the contestants but it was his way of being nice. But as soon as he finished speaking he took a couple of steps towards Jessica who had already squatted down and placed her hand next to him. With a small amount of reluctance he stepped onto her hand and as she stood back up she lifted him up to her level and the ride had somewhat caught him by surprise but he knew that he was safe. Within moments he was up to her level and he could see her beautiful face very clearly. Despite being so high up he knew that Jessica wouldn't drop him, she had two centuries of experience as a giantess and so far she had never dropped anyone. "Wow I think my ears just popped there." There was a small snigger from the audience after he had made this minor joke. "Now you my dear are definitely the tallest woman that I have ever had the pleasure to meet. I already know your name and most likely so do the rest of the audience. But on the unlikely possibility that there might be someone out there who doesn't know who you are please can you tell us a little about myself.

"Sure thing Remy," replied Jessica we a large smile on her face. "My name is Jessica Snape and I'm from Severn City. I work as an Agent for Park Incorporated along with a couple of side jobs from time to time."

"Terrific Jessica now can you tell everyone here just how tall you are?"

"Oh I'm not tall Remy, I'm a full blown Big Friendly Giantess." She did giggle for a moment before she moved onto answering the question. "I'm a little over one hundred and twenty two feet tall and unlike my friend down there I'm not growing anymore."

Peggy liked the fact that Jessica had given her a little remark. She didn't mind her saying that since it was not an offensive remark and she had actually acknowledged her as a friend. Despite everything that might be happening this was definitely the greatest prize that she could have asked for.

"That is truly amazing," said Remy answering to Jessica's comment. "I think that you're the tallest contestant that this pageant has ever had and you've beaten the next one down by a good one hundred and fifteen feet." He looked over to the crowd for a moment before briefly looking over the horizon, he couldn't believe the views from where he was standing but he still had a job to do and he didn't have time to enjoy the scenery. "It is fun seeing my house from up here but would you be so kind to put me down please?" His voice was not sarcastic or angry but sounded genuine and sincere.

Almost immediately after being asked Jessica placed Remy down on the ground and he stepped off her hand. He faced the rest of the audience as the women still stood there. They were all going to be leaving the stage in a moment but Remy still had one last thing to say before leaving the stage itself. The contestants did have to prepare themselves for the first round now that the introductions were finished.

"Well there you have it ladies and gentlemen," said Remy acknowledging the audience. They had been cheering the entire time but had fallen silent each time one of the contestants went to speak. "These fine women all hope to be crowned the queen of this pageant but unfortunately only one of them can. The pageant will officially start in just a few short minutes so you better not go anywhere. Don't forget that there are refreshments available at the various kiosks around the stage and seating area so if you're feeling thirsty or a little peckish don't hesitate in buying a nice little something at very competitive prices."

The women began to step off the stage and backstage again while Jessica stepped around the stage. She was still much too big to go through the conventional way so this was the only real way that she could get herself to the backstage area. Despite the fact that Tucker had been lost in the crowd she had seen him the entire time and the fact that he had signed her up for this made her feel honoured. He had truly believed in her and unlike many men who had told that she was beautiful he had meant it in the most genuine way possible.

Tucker himself had been amazed to see all the women on the stage and how much a few of them had towered over Remy. Especially Peggy and Tamsin who were all giantesses in their own right but of course neither of them could get anywhere near Jessica. He was also surprised that when the women had told Remy and the audience their respective heights that they were in feet and inches. He would have expected them to be in some kind of other measurements that he wouldn't of understood. But he remembered Jessica telling him that through the translating devices that had been placed in both his ear and throat not only translated language but also units of various measurements so that he would be able to understand them better. This made the translating devices such a wonder in his eyes and he wondered what would happen if these devised were available on Earth. It would make communication much easier for people and would eliminate the need for foreign language lessons which he had hated in school. But he knew that it would be centuries before anything like this was available on Earth.

Backstage many of the women were preparing themselves for the first round of the pageant that was the catwalk. None of them were changing out of the dresses that they were wearing so there was no need for many of them to return to their dressing rooms. Many were talking to each other while a couple of others kept themselves to themselves and this included Tamsin. She didn't seem to be interacting with any of the women and preferred her own company. Most of the women didn't give her a second thought and even when Jessica had seen her at the bar she would rarely speak to customers other than getting their drinks for them.

But much like the other women Jessica didn't take much notice in her and instead spoke to Peggy. They had gone beyond invitations and the normal fan meeting celebrity chat, now they were just chatting about their lives in general. Jessica in particularly asked Peggy more about herself and what she did with her life. The tall woman was more than happy to tell her heroine a few additional details of her life but she didn't tell her absolutely everything and Jessica respected that. She didn't want to know every last detail since there was some information that should remain private. She also learned that Peggy's growth had taken everyone by surprise and much like herself had been having a hard time adjusting to her new height but she was beginning to get the hang of her height. In fact she had just moved into a new home that was specially made for tall occupants in mind. All the doors had extra high doorframes and there were no fittings that were below her head height. Quite a lot of the furniture was designed for above average people including some tables and several chairs. But there was still furniture inside that was perfectly suitable for a normal person. She told Jessica that her boyfriend was finding it strange living in a house like that, he felt like he was a child again but he loved Peggy enough to stay with her and not to her knowledge he was even going to pop her the question very soon.

"So tell me a bit about your special little man," said Peggy as she stood on Jessica's hand again. Jessica herself was still sitting down but she kept her voice relatively quiet so that the other women couldn't hear in on their conversation. It was a skill that she had been practicing for many years since her size had also made her voice much louder than the norm. But she was just glad that she didn't have a deep voice like many other women of extreme height. If anything her voice had become more feminine since she was exposed to the Jones serum some two centuries prior.

"Well you could say that he's an alien," replied Jessica. This little statement had caught Peggy by surprise who was still eager to listen to more. "Yeah I picked him up on a planet that his people call Earth. I was just walking around doing my standard checks when he was able to sneak into my bag and I accidentally brought him back to Home. It wasn't until I got back that I realised what had happened." She gave a brief sigh before she continued. "At first I was worried that he would panic over the sight of me and how different things are on Home but he seems to have adjusted very well and I can't seem to imagine how my life was before I met him. I admit that he has a bit of a dirty mouth but other than that he's a really nice guy and after everything that we've been through together stuff, just kinda happened."

"That's amazing Jessica." Peggy was absorbing all the information that she was being given and Jessica was happy to share this little information but she made sure not to reveal too much. There were some things that were better left unsaid. "When I heard a rumour that you had found yourself another man I couldn't have been happier for you. You deserve to be with someone that you love after all the times that you've saved Home and the countless other worlds you travel to." She paused for a moment as she realised that she was just rambling on and she didn't want to bore her heroine. "Sorry I kind of just go on at times and I forget when to shut up sometimes."

"No you're perfectly fine Peggy. You speak your mind and that's a good thing, it makes you an honest person and that is really all you can be. People see the real you from the get go and the fact that you have people who care about you, the real you means that they are your genuine friends and family." She could see Peggy's eyes begin to well up a little over the words of encouragement. "You are an amazing woman Peggy and I'm lucky to have a fan like you and as you've wished me happiness in my love life I do the same to you. Hold onto your man as much as you can but if he hurts you in anyway don't hesitate in letting him know about it. Of course I don't mean you to do anything drastic but as long as you both love each other that will conquer all else."

Peggy stood there in silence not exactly sure what to say. She had heard how a man had hurt Jessica worse than any battle wound could inflict. She knew that her heroine was speaking from experience and although she loved her boyfriend she would definitely let him know if he harmed her in anyway but she didn't think that would happen. They loved each other too much and the fact that she towered above him only furthered her belief that he wouldn't cheat on her at all.

A few minutes later the first round was underway and Remy once again was on stage introducing each of the women who would walk down the stage as if they were on a catwalk. Each time one of the women walked down the stage they would get a loud cheer from the crowd watching and the judges on the side took note of everything that was happening. They were giving points in various different categories and they were all being tallied on a series of tablet like devices. They didn't need any pen or paper as technology had basically won out on Home and the other conventional means of writing were now obsolete. There were still many different places where paperwork was still used regularly much like at Park Incorporated but for the most part it was a distant memory of a bygone age.

In the audience Tucker was looking forward to seeing Jessica perform her own catwalk but it would be extremely difficult for her to achieve this. She was too big to properly do it on the stage and the fact that she could walk from one end of the stage to another would only make the entire thing look that bit more silly. But already the people who had organised the pageant had already thought of a way around this little problem and it just meant that they would have to use a particular screening system that had been recently installed.

As the first round continued most of the women took their turns performing the catwalk and it was obvious for everyone to see that some of the participants were doing better than others but the spirit of this pageant was not winning or losing. It was just to have fun and many of the women didn't even intend on winning the pageant. They just wanted to do the best that they could and in truth that was all that could be asked of them. There was also a particular order that these women performed their catwalks and it was the same as the introductions. Which meant that Jessica was going to be the last person to perform each round. But in a way that was for the best since a chunk of the audience had come to see her and to make them stick around having her perform last was probably their best option.

Minutes later Peggy finished her catwalk and many of the people in the crowd cheered for her as she finished off. Tucker couldn't get over how tall she was and how gracefully she moved for someone of her height. She was very beautiful but that was as far as he was going on that front. He only had eyes on Jessica and he was excited to see what she was going to do in this catwalk. But before he could fully contemplate this he saw Remy walk onto the stage and very quickly the audience did begin to quieten down but there was still a low level of noise coming from the crowd itself.

"Well there you have it ladies and gentlemen wasn't that just fantastic?" asked Remy and he got a positive response from the crowd. "Now as you can imagine our final contestant for this round is going to have a bit of trouble actually performing the catwalk on stage for understandable reasons. So we've had to make a few exceptions, like automatically having her win the round." This got a gasp of shock from the audience. It seemed very unfair but suddenly Remy began to laugh. "Just kidding about that but in seriousness I want you all to view the screen when it is ready."

As Remy stepped off the stage a large screen lowered down and it was unwrapping like a piece of paper. But this wasn't part of a projector, it was similar to a television screen on Earth but much more advanced and within moments it had fully unwrapped itself and its size took up the back part of the screen itself.

Almost as soon as the screen finished unwrapping a very high quality picture could be seen on it. The crowd watched as they saw Jessica standing over a flat plain just a short distance away from the arena, it had no trees or people around and it was completely flat so that it would be perfect for a giantess to perform a catwalk. With extreme grace Jessica began to walk down the strip and as she walked the camera stayed fixed in its position and she walked towards it as if she were a real model. She knew how to walk in an appealing fashion and as she her entire body took up the entire screen she stopped walking form a moment and placed her one had on her hip and smiled towards the camera. She only remained in this pose for a few short seconds before she turned around and began to walk away as if she were a real model on the catwalk.

The crowd cheered as Jessica finished her catwalk and almost immediately the crowd cheered loudly for her and Tucker couldn't help but marvel over what he had just seen. He definitely thought that if she wasn't an agent that she would be perfect as a model. She definitely had the right moves and figure for such a career but long before she had decided to use her size and power for the benefit of others rather than just propelling herself. It is one thing that made her different to other people.

But rather than returning to the other women after her catwalk Jessica returned to the back of her hill so that she could get changed again. The next round was the bikini round and she wanted to put her bikini on without fear of anyone seeing her. Slowly she took off her dress and her heels before taking off her bra and panties. For a moment she was naked but quickly she put on a white bikini that looked great on her and showed off her body as much as she wanted to. She had considered putting on a thong bikini but she thought that it was going too far and she wanted to keep at least some parts of her body hidden. The bikini top itself hid most of the front part of her enormous breast, she didn't want everyone to see her breasts in all their glory. She wasn't some cheap woman who would flaunt her body in the hopes of becoming rich and famous. She still had her dignity intact and if she had her own way it would remain like that. Rather than wearing heals again Jessica decided to wear a pair of basic flip flops that would make the bikini feel complete. Wearing a bikini in heels seemed unrealistic to her so the flip flops definitely made her feel more comfortable. Also again she had to use the nearby lake so that she could see her reflection. The water was very calm and it wasn't difficult for her to see herself in the water. She made sure that she hadn't accidentally messed up her hair while getting changed and that her bikini was on properly, she didn't want to accidentally reveal anything that she shouldn't of.

At the arena itself the other women had been watching her catwalk on a smaller screen. There was a system in place so that the other contestants could see what was happening on stage without having to go on the stage itself. It was so that they could see what the contestant on stage was actually doing and many of them had actually been impressed with Jessica's performance. But one woman in particular didn't enjoy what she was seeing, this woman was Tamsin. She had purposely entered the pageant so that she could win but she had not expected Jessica to actually enter. She remembered seeing her several times at the bar that she worked at and she always hated Jessica for coming. Making her a simple drink was a mammoth task for her and she would have loved nothing more than to bar her from the bar completely. She thought that she had a good chance of winning the pageant but with Jessica competing she knew that she had stiff competition.

Tamsin had also expected to be the tallest competitor in the pageant but she was shocked to find that she was in fact the third. Not only was Jessica obviously taller than her but so was Peggy. She had not heard of her before and didn't realise that just a few short years ago that she would have been able to enter the petite pageant that was to be held a few months later. Much like Jessica she thought that she was stunning and definitely going to be some competition to her. But in her mind she was at least someone that she could potentially eliminate as a rival.

Most of the women had already retreated to their respected dressing rooms so that they could prepare for the bikini round. Many of them had specially gone out and brought new bikinis to wear and especially on the seafront there was no shortage of bikini shops. These bikinis came in every colour imaginable and one woman in particular wore a bikini that was the same colour of a rainbow since these also existed on both Home and various other worlds in the galaxy.

Peggy had decided to wear a light blue bikini that fitted her figure very well. She had a flat stomach and moderate size breasts. She had a beautiful figure when she had been short but her additional height had only made her that much more beautiful. When she had been short she hadn't had all that much confidence in her body but now that she was excessively tall she had all the confidence in the galaxy. She was like a new woman and she was excited about the thought of growing even taller. She didn't think any height was too tall and if her body wanted to grow who was she to stop it.

In between the rounds it gave the audience an opportunity to have a few refreshments. Jessica had transferred a few additional credits into Tucker's recently set up side account so he was able to pick up a couple of snacks and an ice cold drinks from the kiosks around the arena. All the food that was available was alien to him but as he tried something called a Junga which was very much like a sponge he expected it to be disgusting but in fact it was very nice and surprisingly filling. He remembered eating at fast food restaurants on Earth and an hour after eating a full meal he would be hungry again.

Tucker could also hear members of the audience talking as he queued up at the kiosks and although many of them were talking about general things he heard a few of them talk about Jessica, a couple said that it was unfair to have someone like her competing and others were talking about her sheer size. For many of them they had never seen her up close and they were just wrapping their heads around how a person could even reach that size. Tucker himself knew that science stated that someone of her stature would have been crushed by their sheer body weight long before reaching her height. But she was a perfectly normal woman who was very athletic. If she had been struggling to support her body he would definitely have seen it by now. He remembered seeing her athletic skills when she was being attacked by the fighter jets on Doloria and he couldn't imagine her body buckling under her weight.

But behind the stage something was stirring as Tamsin approached the taller Peggy. The black haired woman had recently come out of her dressing room ready for the next round when her competition walked up to her. The two women had never met before so Peggy didn't think anything in particular was going to happen. She had briefly spoken to a few of the other competitors when she wasn't with Jessica so she expected them to have a friendly chat like she had the others. But in Tamsin's mind being friendly to Peggy was the last thing she wanted to do. She was stiff competition that had to be eliminated and unlike Jessica she could actually do it. Tamsin brushed back her long creamy hair as she approached the taller woman. She had not had to look up to a woman besides Jessica since she was a child and although she was intimidated by Peggy she kept her nerves.

"That was quite a catwalk you did out there Peggy," said Tamsin as she finally approached the taller woman. Just the fact that she had to look up at Peggy was unnerving but she didn't show it.

"Thanks you were really good yourself," replied Peggy with a gleeful and innocent smile. Where Tamsin's remark had not been truthful Peggy's had been genuine. She really did think that Tamsin had pulled the catwalk off really well. There was no doubt in her mind that Tamsin was the better out of the two in the catwalk.

"You're welcome." She took a moment to think about her next move and she knew that she would have to be subtle about this. The last thing she wanted was to be for her ploy to be exposed and ruining what she had planned.

There was a moment when not a word was spoken between the two towering women. Tamsin was planning her next move while Peggy stood there with no clue what was going to happen. She was somewhat gullible but it was something that had made her a sweet person. She had no idea what was going to happen and she just stood there with a smile on her face made her seem that much more innocent.

Tamsin still didn't like the fact that the woman in front of her had a good four inches on her. She had always loved the fact that she was taller than practically every other woman that she met and that she could have any man that she wanted. But staring up into the pretty face of Peggy had put it all into perspective. If she had known that only a few short years before that Peggy had been only five feet tall she would have wanted to know exactly how she grew so tall s quickly. But in truth the excessively tall woman wouldn't be able to answer the question. It was just something that her body did and she had no control over what happened whatsoever.

"You look thirsty," said Tamsin still pretending to be nice to the towering woman in front of her. She knew what she was going to do now and she only had a few minutes to play it out before the start of the next round. "I'm sure that a big girl like you could do with an ice cold drink of water."

"Well I am feeling a little thirsty," replied Peggy with still no idea of what was going on. "Sure I'd love a drink of water."

"Ok wait right there I'll be back in a minute."

Tamsin walked away with the intention of getting some water but her plans went much further than that. In the crowd of contestants she was lost amongst them so Peggy could no longer see her and the fact that she was looking out for Jessica to return. True to her word Tamsin did get an ice cold drink from a refreshment stand on the backstage but instead of taking it back to Peggy straight away she walked to her own dressing room where her personal effects were being kept. It was indoors so no one would be able to see what she was doing and this had been the entire point. The rooms were so that the contestants could change without anyone seeing them and it would work perfectly for Tamsin.

The tall woman picked up her bag and took out a bottle that contained a clear tasteless chemical. It had been something that she had picked up from a chemist which offered medical drugs that were far superior to those on Earth. But this chemical was similar to one that was already on Earth and its effects were very well known. Slowly she poured a small amount of the chemical into the water but she was careful not to use too much. Despite her vindictiveness she didn't want to cause any real harm to Peggy. Only enough to put her out of the competition, but if she had to have gone further she would have without giving a second thought.

Only moments later Tamsin returned to Peggy with the cup of water. She passed it up to the taller woman who thanked her for it before she drank the entire content of the cup within a couple of gulps. Tamsin had to hide the smile that was appearing on her face or else Peggy would see that something was up. But with the entirety of the water gone she knew that Peggy wouldn't be able to compete in this round at least and if she didn't compete in this round that she wouldn't win the pageant.

"Thanks for that it's exactly what I needed," said Peggy wiping her lips. For the moment she felt no ill effect but already a chain reaction was taking place within her. She had no idea what was about to take place but suddenly she noticed the shadow of Jessica appear and she looked up towards her heroine.

Unseen to her Tamsin began to back away and slip back into the crowd. Her goal was complete and now all she needed to do was wait. But already the others had prepared themselves for the next round and she had to do a little touching up before she could properly wow the audience.

Many of the other women also took notice of Jessica's return but many of them carried on with what they were doing. To her this giantess was someone that they had seen before and the wow factor of her size had been completely used up. In a way this was good for Jessica since she didn't have people constantly swarming around her and it gave her the chance to go to places and feel somewhat normal.

Once again Jessica sat down on the ground and picked up her number one fan Peggy. They chatted once more but rather than about themselves they began to chat about other things like places to visit on the planet and also some things they had read in the news. But as they were talking Peggy began to feel peculiar. At first she didn't take much mind to it but as the minutes went by and the second round started she began to feel worse and worse. Her stomach was churning very badly and she felt sick. This was picked up quickly by Jessica who could see the tall woman in some discomfort. She lifted her up closer to her eye so that she could get a better look at her and Peggy definitely didn't look as well as she did just a few short minutes ago.

"Peggy are you alright?" asked Jessica with some concern in her voice. She didn't like to see people sick, especially someone who was a fan of hers.

"It's nothing Jessica," replied Peggy trying to sound confident but it fell a little flat. She was trying to convince herself that everything was fine. But deep down she knew that it wasn't but she didn't want to admit that she was sick. She wanted to continue the pageant even though she wasn't feeling fully up to it.

"It's not nothing, I think you should sit down and have some water. You're not looking too well." She hoped that her fan would heed her words and at least try and drink some water but it seemed like Peggy was having none of it. She thought that it was just something that she was experiencing and that it would subside at any time.

"I'll be fine, I just want to perform in this round and then I'll have a sit down. I can promise you that much."

"Well alright if you say so." Jessica didn't really like the fact that Peggy was deciding to continue on but she couldn't do anything to make her change her mind. She just had to hope that Peggy was going to use her better judgement and not push herself too far.

Out on the stage Tamsin was showing off her bikini body and it was going down well with both the judges and the audience. Her body was beautiful and it was obvious that she put a lot of effort into it. Her breasts were relatively small but the rest of her body more than made up for it. Her legs were very long and although she did look stretched it didn't falter her overall beauty. But unfortunately her beauty was only skin deep, she had never had a stable relationship with a man and most of them she had actually struck. She thought herself too much woman for one man to be able to handle and she often liked to have relationships with multiple men at the same time without them knowing about the other.

As Tamsin walked off the stage she felt confident that she had done enough to at least cement herself passage to the final round. She still had the talent round to go but she didn't have much to fret about that because she thought that her talent would be more than enough to wipe the floor with the other women.

It was only minutes later when Peggy finally stepped onto the stage. Her stomach hadn't let up and at all and she was feeling very sick. She would have liked to have forfeited the round and tried to calm her stomach but he didn't want to miss the round. She thought that if she could get through this round that she would be able to receive medical attention. But as she began to walk down the stage she heard everyone in the crowd cheering for her and it made her feel good about herself. It had taken her some time to be comfortable with her body and she would never have done this at her old height. She wanted to smile as she posed in her bikini but that was when everything went downhill.

Out of almost nowhere Peggy felt the contents of her stomach rush up through her throat and out of her mouth. It had happened so quickly that she had no time to prepare herself as she vomited on the stage. People turned away in disgust and the poor woman was close to tears as she continued to vomit. Her stomach felt like it was on fire and it was one of the worse sensations that she had ever experienced and she wished that the ground would just swallow her up.

From the backstage everyone could see what was happening on the screen and most were horrified about it. The only person who was actually happy with what was happening was Tamsin herself who hid away a smile. Jessica was deeply concerned about her fan and rather than waiting for the poor woman to leave the stage by her own will she was able to lean over from where she was sitting and pick up Peggy. Jessica had still been clearly visible even when sitting down to everyone in the crowd and it was easy enough for her to reach over the back part of the stage and pick up her number one fan. But Peggy was still vomiting and quite a lot of it was going on Jessica's hand but right now that was not her main concern. Peggy's health was what she was focused on the most and she didn't want her new friend to come down with anything series.

As soon as Peggy was back stage she had finally stopped vomiting but that was purely because there was nothing left in her stomach to vomit. Her stomach was still in pain and she began to cry, she felt weak that she was crying over something like this and the fact that any chance that she had of winning the pageant was now gone. But in a way there had been one silver lining through this terrible experience. She had more or less been saved by her heroine and it only proved more in her eyes that Jessica was truly like she thought she was. Even on Home there was the saying that you should never meet your heroes because you will always be disappointed. But after each time Peggy had met Jessica she had never been disappointed in her in anyway and always felt honoured that she had taken her time to talk to a normal person like her.

Thankfully one of the women who was competing in the pageant was actually a fully trained doctor and she began to examine Peggy as best as she could. But it looked likely that she would have to be taken to hospital due to the pain that she was experiencing. The doctor perform as much first aid and observations that she could and with everything that she was experiencing and no clue to exactly what the cause of her sudden illness she could only recommend that Peggy go to the hospital.

Within minutes Peggy was rushed to a nearby hospital but rather than using a conventional ambulance the arena had their own vortex generator that could send a person to a particular location nearby. One of these locations was the local hospital and Peggy was quickly sent there along with the contestant that was also a doctor. Jessica did offer to go along with them because she was concerned for Peggy's health. But she was told that there wasn't much that she could do to help the situation and the fact that she was too big to use this particular vortex generator meant that the gentle giantess had to remain behind. But Peggy and Jessica did promise to contact each other as soon as she was released from the hospital.

The pageant itself had been postponed for a few minutes so that they could deal with the crisis in the back but with Peggy, but with her now safely away to hospital the decision was taken to continue with the pageant. It was near the end of the second round and only Jessica remained to show off her bikini clad body. Although she could be seen sitting backstage the audience and the judges had not been able to take a really good look at her bikini body so she still really needed to compete.

One problem was that Jessica didn't really feel like competing after what had happened to Peggy. She was concerned for her friend but she knew that Peggy would want her to continue and she came up with an idea in her mind. If she did win the pageant she would give half the money to charity and the other half to Peggy. It was the only way that she would feel good about competing further and at least it would make her smile again.

There was a sense of anticipation as Jessica stood up to her full height and stepped over the back of the stage and placed her two enormous feet on the front stage. There was a loud cheer as people in the crowd loved how she looked in her bikini. Even Tucker continued to admire her body as he gazed at it. She didn't look too slim like many models that he had seen where their ribcages were visible. Her breasts were incredibly large even in proportion to the rest of her body but her bikini top was enough to keep her twins from showing too much of the front. The colour that she had even picked seemed to go well with the rest of her body.

Jessica placed her hands on her hips and struck a slight pose so that the audience and the judges could get a good look of her body. She gave Tucker a slight wave when she noticed him at the front of the audience and he gave her a wave back. He began to remember the first day that they had shared at her private villa and seeing her topless. It was something that he was glad that Jessica wasn't doing now. Although being topless on stage had been banned some time ago he knew that even if it was allowed that she wouldn't go that far. She was a woman with standards and she knew what was going too far.

Next she squatted down so that she was lower for everyone to see and she moved with such grace that it was an amazing feat for someone of her size. Despite her unimaginable weight she still moved as if she were a normal person. There was no straining in her movements but a sense grace and fluidity. Each motion that her body carried out was with precision and again she didn't do anything that would undermine her. And despite her concern for Peggy she kept her warm smile that seemed to melt the hearts of both the audience and the judges who liked what they were seeing.

A couple of people were shouting for her to take off her bikini top but the security staff gave them a quiet warning. One man in particular didn't heed this warning and continued to shout to Jessica to take her top off. This man was quickly ejected from the arena and despite his protests he was overpowered fairly quickly.

By the end of Jessica's little routine she had wowed both the audience and the judges who began to write her score down. She hadn't scored the highest in this round but she was definitely in the upper bracket and if she scored high in the next round she was a sure thing for reaching the final round.

She was just thankful for her accelerated healing, she had picked up injuries over the years that would leave scars on her body but her body had been able to heal those wounds like they were never there. The process didn't happen immediately but over the course of several days, there had been a misconception with some people that she could heal from any injury within minutes. She wished that was true and despite her healing abilities she could still be killed by many different injuries that her body wouldn't be able to recover from fast enough. But thankfully for her one thing that did get healed over eventually was her scars or else she would never be able to show off a bikini body.

As Jessica stepped backstage she could hear a lot of the women talking and a couple of them were about her. She sat down in her usual spot but she felt somewhat lonely now that Peggy wasn't there to talk to her. She hoped that her fan would be fine and the fit of pain and vomiting that she was experiencing was only temporary. She couldn't understand how she could have gotten sick all of a sudden. One moment Peggy had seemed to be perfectly fine and then the next she began to become sick rapidly. In her mind it didn't make sense and she hoped that it was nothing serious.

One woman who wasn't happy to see Jessica's performance was Tamsin herself. She had seen how Jessica struck her poses and how the crowd cheered for her and she already knew that she would lose if she couldn't either eliminate her or somehow upstage her instead. She had no contingency plan to eliminate anyone like Jessica, the chemical that she had used on Peggy was not enough for Jessica to feel any ill effects. Her giant metabolism would fight the chemical as soon as it entered her body and Tamsin didn't have enough to make it truly effective against Jessica. She could only hope that she would win the talent part of the round and then ultimately defeat Jessica in the final round.

Jessica herself was having a couple of problems of her own. She was trying to think of a talent that she could use but she didn't know what to do exactly. She thought about showing off her strength and gymnastic skills but that had been things that had been granted to her by the Jones serum and thus wouldn't seem to be very fair. She was good at baking and cooking but that was something that really couldn't be done on stage. Despite having a good humming voice her overall singing voice left room for improvement and she couldn't dance since she hasn't properly danced with anyone since she became a true giantess on a permanent basis. She was somewhat stuck and had to think of a talent quickly that would both entertain the audience and make her feel that it came from herself and not the Jones serum.

She thought that she had to use her brains for this but even she was struggling to think. This was not just because it was the largest brain on Home but because she was still very intelligent and she knew that she needed to use this intelligence to figure a talent out for herself. But this was not going to be an easy task.

Already she spotted other women going back to their dressing rooms so that they could change for the final round and Jessica decided to do the same. She stood up from where she was sitting and walked towards the hill that had become her outdoor changing room. But while she was walking she was constantly thinking about what she could do for the talent round. She felt somewhat silly for not thinking about this earlier but things had been happening so fast that she didn't have a moment to stop and think about it. But then an idea popped into her head and another large smile appeared on her face as she approached her hill. She had finally come up with something that would actually work and make it not feel that she was cheating.

Over the next couple of minutes Jessica got changed into another dress but this one was pink and much shorter than the other one that she had warn before. But she still swore the same white heels with them before she started her trek back to the arena. She hoped that her talent would be able to see her to the next round. The dress itself was great for showing off her figure and legs but it didn't reveal more than she thought was decent. It had two small straps on her shoulder and she had already put on a strapless bra so that people wouldn't see her nipples through her dress. She just kept walking and tried not to step in anything that would cause her to trip over. She didn't wear heels as often as many women so she always took extra care when she did.

In the crowd Tucker was still in awe over seeing Jessica onstage. He admired every part of her body and felt incredibly lucky that she had chosen him to be her lover. Out of all the men in the galaxy she had picked him and although she had all the reason to hate him she had not been angry with him. Besides the incident in the bath the previous day she had never shown any kind of aggression towards him. At least yesterday he felt that she had good reason to be upset since he did hurt her even though it was an accident. She had not harmed him in revenge and this was another reason why he saw her as a true gentle giantess.

But while Tucker had been watching the round he had noticed someone else take a particular interest when Jessica was on stage. Unlike the other members of the crowd who had been cheering he had not muttered a single word and just watched her as she did her poses. There had been a hint of a smile off of the middle aged man and there was something about him that unnerved Tucker. He didn't seem to be here to watch the show or cheer anybody on, he seemed to be there for another reason and this sent a shiver down his spine. He wasn't sure what it was but there was something that definitely struck him as being odd about the man.

But Tucker did think that he was just being silly and stood there looking at the stage waiting for the next round to begin. He had enjoyed the pageant so far and had never seen so many tall women in one place in his life. He had known a couple of tall women on Earth but he had never seen this many gathered in one place.

After a couple of minutes Remy stepped onto the stage again as he was about to announce the next round. He could see that the crowd were ready for whatever was going to happen next and he wanted to get it underway as soon as possible since he wanted to have some relaxation time before he had other work to get done. He looked over to the judges before looking at the crowd once more.

"Ladies and Gentlemen this is the last round before the final round so our contestants have this last chance to impress the judges," said Remy. "As all you Ladies and Gentlemen might have guessed is that this round is the talent round and first off may I introduce the lovely Miss Wayne who will show off her beautiful dancing skills."

The crowd cheered as each woman came on and showed off their particular talent. A few of them did perform a song for the crowd but a couple of them didn't realise that they actually had bad singing voices so they basically blew any chance that they had at reaching the final. One by one each of the women showed off their talents, even Tamsin showed off her skills at pouring cocktails with fancy handwork with the bottles. It was impressive to see her hand-eye co-ordination as she didn't drop a single bottle or even spill a drop. Even Tucker was impressive and even he admitted that it would take several hours of practice to be able to pull of something like that.

One woman that particularly impressed people was a contortionist who was able to bend her body in ways that most people thought would be impossible. She practically folded herself into a pretzel and this was amazing considering her height. The majority of contortionists that Tucker had seen had been below average height but this woman was around 6 feet tall so to watch her actually do it was an amazing feat. She also had a very nice look to her, her facial features were very beautiful and her body was slim and well looked after. Tucker had picked up her name as Alison Murphy and she had been impressive in all the rounds beforehand so he was pretty certain that she would make it to the final.

But Tucker was obviously waiting for Jessica to go on stage and show off her talent. He wondered if she would show off her incredible strength or even perform a bit of singing for the audience. He didn't realise that he had not actually heard her sing before, he had heard her humming on a few occasions but he had never heard her sing. In truth her singing voice wasn't the best, it wasn't too bad if she was performing on a karaoke but if she was hoping to use it as a talent then she was greatly misguided.

This round lasted the longest since some of the acts lasted for several minutes but eventually the penultimate contestant took her leave off the stage to a cheer from the audience. Many of them were clapping and finally Remy stepped onto the stage like he had before so that he could introduce the contestants as they came on. He was looking a little warm but he still kept his smile up and he didn't allow this to dent his mood. He was generally a happy person that had been a factor in getting him this job.

"Well that was just fantastic don't you agree Ladies and Gentlemen?" asked Remy as he looked onto the crowd. They continued to cheer and eventually they quietened down so that he could continue speaking. "That's fantastic, now to finish off the round is the lady who has been catching the attention of people for the last two centuries, I give to you the unbelievable Miss Snape."

The crowd cheered as they saw Jessica step over the back of the stage and onto the stage itself. The audience and the judges liked the dress that she was wearing and she quickly gave them a bow before she would start her act. She looked into the crowd and could see Tucker there and she blew him a little kiss and a wink before she full stood up and prepared herself for what she was about to do next.

The crowd waited in anticipation, they had seen a few different acts during this round and they wanted to see something fresh and new. A couple of the acts had been unique but there was definitely no one in the pageant as unique as Jessica so many of them wondered exactly what they were going to see.

Jessica looked out over the crowd and she could see how many people had been standing there with their eyes fixated on her. She was used to drawing attention to herself wherever she went but now she was hoping that things would actually go smoothly for her and that her act would win over the judges. It was something that she had not actually done for some time and she hoped that she wasn't too rusty.

Slowly she began to ready herself and she looked down at Tucker for the moment and took him for some inspiration. What she was about to undertake was something that she had been learning for some time over the centuries and it was something and she just hoped that she wouldn't fall flat on her face.

"Life can be a really tricky thing but if we are too quick in dealing with our own lives we could miss something important to us.

More than once I have we all have experienced something that we later regret, but it is our character which might take the fall.

There are people in our lives that we truly love and care for, but sometimes you think that to them you're just a fuss.

But when we're really down they're there for you when you need them the most, there're as far away as a simple call.

Jessica carried on with her poetry and she hadn't had time to think of one through so she just used things that were important to her. Her voice was pleasant throughout and she always made sure to keep the same rhyme. Tucker was amazed to hear that despite them talking in different languages and that all their speech had been translated that he could still understand the rhyme. He didn't know whether it truly rhymed in Jessica's native language or if the translator was compensating but either way he had never heard such beautiful words before.

Just by what she was saying and how she was saying it showed people that her words were not something that she had memorised or had someone else write for her. Her words came from the very depths of her soul and touched every man and woman in the crowd who had the good fortune of being able to attend.

She spoke about the beauty of the galaxy and how helping one another means more than any words could truly describe. She wasn't sounding like an upbeat poet who frequented at coffee shops but rather a classical poet who had lived a full life of both laughs and sorrows and in Jessica's long life she had experienced both extremes on more than one occasion. She knew that some people might not find it entertaining but it was the only thing that she could think of that didn't involve using her body. She felt that it would be unfair to use a talent that was related to her size because it didn't come natural. Her body was unnaturally large and thus she thought that it gave her an unfair advantage over her fellow contestants. She could have lifted the entire stage with ease or even demonstrated her gymnastic skills but instead she decided to use her poetry skills that she had learned over the years.

Jessica had turned to poetry in her times of depression and it helped her feel better when she was down. She did write some of it down but she never thought that they were any good so she would always throw them out, she found that ones that she had taken time to write down didn't always seem to be the best. It was always the ones on the spur of the moment that sounded the most beautiful and from the heart. She didn't see herself as a great poet, but it was something that she had some knowledge in. If she had focused on it as a career she thought that she would fall down and fail but just as a passing hobby she wasn't all that bad at it.

Her words were still convincing the judges who could tell that her words weren't memorised but instead came from the heart. Every word she muttered carried through the arena and into the ears and hearts of anyone hearing them. Even at one point she shed a tear while she was thinking about those that she had lost like her parents, friends, other members of family and work colleagues.

After she muttered her final words she bowed to the audience and there was a huge round of applause for her. This was a genuine applause not out of fear or the fact that she was well known. Her words had touched them all and while not as entertaining as many of the audience had hoped for it was still enough to earn their respects.

Jessica stepped over the back of the stage so that Remy could become centre focus once more and even he was surprised with what she had done. He had expected her to use her fantastic strength or even something else related to her size. The last thing that he had expected was her to perform a piece of poetry. Even he admitted that it was beautiful but he couldn't show any favouritism. He was supposed to be an impartial host but even he thought that she had an extremely good chance of winning. But that was not up to him, that was up to the judges who right now were talking amongst each other on which three women would advance to the final round. Peggy had been a contender but because she had to pull out everything that she had done was ignored.

"Well that was something else Ladies and Gentlemen," said Remy as he watched over the crowd. They were eager to see who had reached the final but it would take a few minutes for the judges to tally up their scores and make their final decision. "Now we are going to take a break for a few minutes while the judges make their decision. Don't forget to fill up on refreshments during this period and I'll be seeing you again in a few minutes."

Remy took a step off the stage as the crowd dispersed to visit the various kiosks located around the arena. Backstage Jessica had sat herself down again and some of the women were congratulating her for her poetry and she would complement them back on their performances. She was not doing this out of kindness but because she genuinely enjoyed their acts. The only woman who was keeping their distance from Jessica was Tamsin who hated the fact that she was getting all the attention and that her poetry act had actually impressed even her. But she still had a chance of winning as long as she also reached the grand final. But with her performance in the last few rounds she thought that it was fairly certain that she would make it.

At the side of the stage itself the judges were making their final decisions and were writing down the three names that they would be promoting to the final. For the moment it was shrouded in secrecy who exactly was going through to the final but it would be revealed in due time.

As the audience began to return from gathering their refreshments the contestants were all brought onto the stage eagerly awaiting their names to be called out. Each woman hoped to reach the final although many were certain that they wouldn't make it. But they didn't particularly care. They had not entered to truly win the pageant like some but just to have some fun. Even for Jessica winning wasn't the real point of her entering. It was also to have a bit of fun and also so that Tucker's gift to her hadn't gone to waste. She didn't even mind if she didn't get to the final, all that she cared about was that she had some fun along the way and that she had met up with a fan like Peggy.

Each of the women stepped out onto the stage and once again Jessica had to stand at the side since she was too large to actually fit on the stage without causing danger to the other contestants. She had been used to things like this for some time so it was no real hindrance to her. They all waited for Remy to come back from the judges and speak out at who was going through to the grand final. The atmosphere in the arena was so tense that it could be cut with a knife. Many of the contestants had been waiting a while and so had the audience. They were all eager to hear who had made it to the grand final.

"Well Ladies and Gentlemen we have seen many beautiful and fantastic women today but unfortunately only three of them can make it through to the grand final," said Remy to the cheer of many members of the audience. "The judges have made their decisions and even they admit that it was pretty tough choosing just three of these fine women. Our first finalist is the lovely Miss Tamsin Atkinson." Tamsin stepped forward and she couldn't hide her smile as she now knew that she was through to the final. Her plans had worked out perfectly for the time being but she knew that she would have one more hurdle. "The second finalist is the unbelievable Miss Jessica Snape." Jessica felt glad that she had made it to the final and she could hear everyone cheering at her. She gave them all a wave and a pleasant smile. "And now our third and final contestant is the extremely flexible Miss Amber Bloom." This last finalist was the woman who had been the contortionist and she couldn't believe that she had actually made it all the way to the final. She was close to tears and she had to fight them back. A few of the women were disappointed but for many of them it had been no big surprise. "There you have it folks our three finalists but for those who didn't make it, you all did fantastically well and are beautiful in your own rights. You have made this pageant truly wonderful and you should all be extremely proud with yourselves. Don't forget that you still have some special treats in the back as part of your package.

Slowly each of the other women stepped off the stage until there was only Jessica, Tamsin and Amber remaining. All three of the women knew what was going to happen next and they were having to think of a decent answer to the question 'How would you make the galaxy a better place?' It was one that would take some thought and Jessica had to think long and hard. She didn't want to sound like she was being vain but it was still a very hard question to truly answer without coming off wrong. Tamsin on the other hand had been thinking this through for some time now and even before the pageant she had been thinking about this as she was sure that she would make it to the final. If Peggy had remained it would have been questionable if Tamsin would have even made it to the final but to her that didn't matter anymore, she was in the final and Peggy wasn't. That was the end of that.

Each woman was given a few minutes to think of a decent answer to the question at hand and because she was the first to be picked it was Tamsin who was going to answer the question first. Everything from the previous rounds didn't matter anymore and the winner of the pageant itself would be decided on how the women performed in this round. If they failed this round they would instantly lose the pageant.

"Ok Ladies and Gentlemen it is time for the final of this year's Miss Tall Beauty Pageant," said Remy to another cheer from the crowd. "Out of all the lovely women who have made this year's pageant so special we have whittled it down to three finalists. First up to tell us exactly how she would make the galaxy a better place is the lovely Miss Tamsin Atkinson. Give her a round of applause everyone."

The crowd began to clap their hands as Tamsin stepped forward. She had a huge smile on her face and she knew that this was a round that Jessica's sexy body would have no effect in. She had been practicing for this moment ever since she was a young child and she wanted to make sure that nothing got in her way. The crowd in front of her didn't realise how much of a shallow and vindictive woman that she was and for the moment could only see the beauty that was only skin deep.

"How I would make the galaxy a better place," said Tamsin as she quoted the question and looked out at the many people watching in the crowd. "To start with I would end hunger throughout the galaxy and show those at war the beauty of peace. There are those out there that suffer needlessly and I wish I could go to each one of them and tell them that everything is alright but unfortunately I can't. If I could I definitely would and even if it takes me to the end of my days I would do it. If it was up to me whenever we discover a new planet rather than study it in secrecy we should embrace those people and welcome them to Home as our brothers and sisters. I united galaxy is a happy galaxy and I thank you for taking the time to hear my answer. May you all have a pleasant life."

There was a roar from the crowd as Tamsin stepped away. She thought that she had done enough to win herself the crown of the pageant and she could hardly mask her smile as she thought that she had surely won. One person in the crowd who wasn't cheering was Tucker, he had been picking up bad vibes from her almost as soon as he saw her on the first day he was on Home. Her towering height hadn't been the only thing that had gotten his attention but the fact that there was something off putting about her. Something that he couldn't place his finger on but he thought that he might just being silly. He had no idea that it was her that was behind Peggy's sudden illness. He had never even met the woman before in his life but felt sorry to see her begin to uncontrollably throw up on stage. It made him feel sick himself but he had been able to keep it down.

"Well that was amazing folks," said Remy in the aftermath of Tamsin answering the question. "And now folks we have the unbelievable Miss Jessica Snape to answer the question to how she would make the galaxy a better place. Come on up Jessica and tell everyone how you would truly make the galaxy a better place for everyone."

Slowly and cautiously Jessica did step onto the stage. She could hear the people cheering for her and she did have a sense of nervousness. She didn't want to say anything that would make her look like she was gloating and she had been impressed with Tamsin's answer. She needed to make sure that she didn't use any of the same phrases or references as she did. It all had to be original or else she would lose points.

"How I would make the galaxy a better place," said Jessica. She took a deep breath as she thought about the answer. "I know this might sound wrong but in a way I do already make the galaxy a better place. But that's not just me but that is everyone, it is the little things that each and every one of us do each day that makes the galaxy a better place. Sure some people might say that they do more than others but each action that we take to benefit another person is just a small part of making life in general better for everybody. Some might go out and do charity work while others just simply help someone when they have fallen down, but everything that we do to help one another no matter how small is what truly makes the galaxy a better place. I do everything that I can to help people and I'm sure that you all do the same too, but don't look at it as a scorecard. Just look at it as your own way of benefitting the galaxy in general. I thank you all for listening to me and I hope that my words have had meaning to you."

Calmly Jessica stepped off the side of the stage and there was a roar from the audience who enjoyed every word that she had just spoken. She felt honoured that her words had moved her like she had hoped and she knew that her speech hadn't come off as being in vain but actually showed that she truly believed those words. Every word that she had muttered had once again come from the heart and no one could deny how honest and truthful her speech was and it had gone down very well with the judges who began to write their scores down. She hoped that it would be enough to win the pageant but there was still another contestant to answer the question and she wondered if she would do a better job. She didn't even mind if she won or not, she had already had a great experience and she would never forget it and the fact that it was Tucker who had brought it forwards to her. If it wasn't for his confidence in her she would have never entered the pageant herself and she knew that she would have to give him a special little something for that.

Remy once again stepped onto centre stage where everyone could see him and like the others he had been impressed by Jessica's words but as stated in his job he couldn't show favouritism but he would still give her the vote of approval that he had given to all the other contestants no matter how bad he thought they were.

"Well there's a lady with both beauties and brains," said Remy. "Give one more round of applause for Miss Jessica Snape." The audience responded by applauding Jessica that really touched her. She remembered when people had been afraid of her when she first became a giantess on a permanent basis but seeing how people were reacting to her only showed how far things had come. "But now here is our third and final contestants, the lovely and flexible Miss Amber Bloom."

The audience applauded once more as Amber took the stage and already Tamsin was worried. She knew that Jessica's speech had been impressive and now she had her own doubts that she would win. But it was too late for her to truly do anything about it. Now all she could do is hope that the judges voted her way. For the time being she could only watch as Amber began her own speech. She thought that if she wasn't going to get first place she was at least going to get second place.

"How I would make the galaxy a better place," said Amber preparing to answer the question herself. "The question itself is irrelevant. Despite everything that we have found out so far there are many parts of the galaxy and the universe as a whole which is unknown to us. For all we know the galaxy is already a great place thanks to the inhabitants of those countless planets who call their planets home. But at the problems that I have seen I would give my body and mind completely to help those who are truly in need. Helping someone isn't a chore or a job. It is a commitment that I would take if I were given the means to do so. But with what I have I would give my all to help just one person who needed it. To turn the life of a single person around would be enough to make the galaxy a better place. Thank you for listening."

The audience cheered once more for her and even Jessica decided to show how much she enjoyed it. She quietly applauded her along with everyone else within the arena. The only person who was not applauding her was Tamsin who stood in the background and tried to hide her distaste. But now it was up to the judges to decide on who would win the pageant and it was going to be a tough call.

There was another break that lasted several minutes so that the judges could make their decision. This time the remaining contestants were allowed to interact with their family and friends who had come along to support them. Jessica had been able to pick out Tucker and place him in her hand. She had been a little worried that he would have been lost in the sea of people but the fact that he was sitting in her hand did make her feel better. She was almost overcome with happiness with the fact that he had believed in her from the beginning and she even raised him to her lips and given him a little kiss. Some of her lipstick did transfer onto him but he didn't mind. Just being in her presence was enough to make him the happiest man in the galaxy.

"So how is the Miss Tall Pageant finalist getting over her new found attention?" asked Tucker pretending to be a professional interviewer.

"I've always drawn attention Tucker," replied Jessica with a smile. "But it's nice to know that there are people who support me and especially you my Special Little Guy. I would never have done this if it wasn't for you. You are the best thing to happen to me for a long time and tonight I want to show you."

"Show me what?" He was confused and wasn't sure exactly what she was talking about. He had some idea but he didn't want to say it out loud in case she took it the wrong way.

"The judges have made their decision!" shouted a voice from an unknown origin. "Can the finalists please return to the stage?"

"Oops that's my cue little man." Slowly she lowered Tucker back onto the ground before smiling down at him. "We'll talk about it later okay." Her voice was springy and pleasant and Tucker couldn't help but smile back.

Minutes later everyone was back in their places awaiting to hear the judges' decision. Remy himself was standing over at the judges' seats listening to their decision. They spoke so quietly that no one could actually hear them. It took a couple of moments to for Remy to fully pick up the positioning of the finalists but as soon as he had it memorised he moved to the centre stage again. Standing there were Tamsin and Amber while Jessica remained at the side of the stage. Each were eagerly awaiting to hear who had won the pageant along with the prize. There were a couple of consolation prizes for entering the final but as expected the winning prize was so much better.

"Well it has been a fantastic pageant that we've seen here today Ladies and Gentlemen," said Remy looking over at the crowd. "But there can be only one Miss Tall pageant winner but before we get to that the third place goes to..." There was a long pause before he actually spoke the name. "Miss Tamsin Atkinson." These words completely broke Tamsin who was almost certain that she was going to win. The disappointment began to show although she tried to hide it as best as she could. She did give everyone a wave and a smile trying to show that she was fine with coming third but deep down there was deep and ugly resentment. "And coming in second is..." Once again there was a long pause before he spoke the name. "Miss Jessica Snape which means this year's Miss Tall title goes to Amber Bloom."

Amber began to cry tears of joy as she heard her name called out. She never thought that she would ever be crowned the winner and her emotions were beginning to get the better of her. She could hear everyone in the audience cheering for her and even Jessica was applauding her for winning the pageant. The towering giantess didn't mind coming in second place, all that she cared about was that some truly deserving had won the pageant and for that she couldn't be happier.

No one noticed Tamsin slip off the stage in pure disgust with the fact that she hadn't won. She didn't care if she left her things behind, she was just overcome with so much rage and disappointment that she didn't know what to do with herself. She wanted to hit everything in view as she began to walk down an alleyway by the arena. She was so caught up with herself that she didn't even notice a man calmly walking after her. Each step he took was in complete silence and at the rate that he was walking it took him less than a minute to reach the distraught Tamsin.

This man was the same one that Tucker had seen in the crowd taking a particular interest in the pageant. It wasn't until he gave her a tap on the shoulder that he even realised that he was there. Tears had been rolling down her eyes and she was still distraught. But she was greatly angered over the fact that he had been following her and wanted to lash out at him. But she didn't want to risk being arrested unless he of course tried to attack her first.

"What the fuck do you want?" asked Tamsin in a bitter voice. She was still half a foot taller than the man and she didn't feel threatened by him. Only somewhat creeped out that he had followed her here.

"My apologies if I have startled you at all that was not my intention," replied the man taking a small bow to show his apology. "I saw you on stage and I couldn't help but admire you."

"So what your some kind of psycho stalker?" She clenched her fist expecting to hit him at any moment. She couldn't stand having a stalker and if he even tried she would beat him down here he stood.

"No of course not. I have more important things then to stalk someone no matter how lovely they look." His voice was incredibly calm and somewhat cold but for some reason Tamsin didn't feel like she was being threatened at all. She felt her anger somewhat slip away and she stared at him not knowing what he was about to do. "In fact I have come this way to offer you my assistance."

"For what exactly?" Her voice was quieter and much more confused. She didn't know if this man truly wanted to help her or if he was just trying to distract her while he tried to make a move.

"To better yourself. Now tell me why do you think were beaten by Agent Snape?"

"Because she's a fucking giant!" Her voice was stern and angry again. "And have you seen the size of her tits? How the fuck can I compete with that?"

"What if I told you that I could give you the means to defeat her?" This instantly got a reaction from Tamsin who looked at him in disbelief. "I knew that would get your attention. All I want to do is make you her equal."

"No I don't want to be her equal." Her fists clenched again as she could feel her hatred for Jessica rising. It had been a feeling of resentment that she had felt for some time but felt that there was no way that she could express it. "I want to be better than her."

"And that you shall. I could make her superior and all I ask in return is your loyalty and co-operation. Can you do that for me?"

"I-I." Tamsin was thinking about her options but her mind was clouded with hatred at the moment and she looked at the man in front of her and conceded that the only way to actually outshine Jessica was to align herself with him. "Yes I will, if you make me her superior I would follow you to the ends of the galaxy."

"Very good." He held his hand out towards her and he had a smile on his face. "Now come with me, we have much to discuss.

"I-I don't even know your name." She gently grabbed his hand showing that she was truly agreeing to his offer but she was still in some confusion.

"Just call me Jarvis, my dear. The rest will become clear to you in due time."

Back at the arena Amber was receiving her tiara and giving a victory speech. She thanked everyone that was there and she was still crying tears of joy. This was definitely one of the high points of her life and everyone there applauded her, congratulating her on winning the pageant.

Jessica was also clapping her hands, happy that someone deserving had won the pageant. But already only after a few short minutes people were beginning to leave the arena but there had been a large profit for the company running the pageant and the owners of the various kiosks. For them it had been a good day and they had the towering giantess Jessica to thank for that.

While the people were dispersing Jessica picked up Tucker from the ground and rested him in her hand once more. He looked a little disappointed that she didn't win, he had expected her to win the entire pageant with minimal effort but the fact that she hadn't made him think that now she would have hated that he had convinced her to enter. But rather than seeing a glum look from his new lover he could see her smiling at him and this uplifted him more than he could put in words.

"Well that was entertaining," said Jessica giving him a little rub on his head. She only used her index finger to rub his head, it was all that was needed to complete the task.

"But you lost," replied Tucker with some confusion. "I thought that you would have been devastated."

"I didn't care about winning. All I cared about was that I was taking part and measuring myself against other women. Of course I am a little disappointed but it's not the end of Home. Besides I had a wonderful day, met so many people and I have you to thank for that. In my books that makes me a winner and I'm sure that I'll share my prize with you." She gave him a little wink but there was more that needed to be done before they could consider going back to the villa.

Over the next hour Jessica took part in several photo shoots that was included in the registration package. She did receive a small amount of prize money for coming second. It was less than a half of the grand prize value but it was still more credits than she had before. As a woman of her word she was going to donate half of it to charity and give the other half to Peggy. Jessica was still worried about her and she would definitely contact the hospital when she got back to the villa.

Some of the photos that were taken were of Jessica by herself wearing her bikini while some were with the other contestants. The photographer would have problems getting her into focus but it was something that the gentle giantess was used to so she had no problems with that. In the group shots normally she would be lying down and only her upper body could be seen. In her solo shots with some careful movements her entire body could fit in the picture. After a special request Jessica was even able to get a couple of pictures with her and Tucker in them. This request was easily accepted by the people running the pageant and it seemed to go down well with everyone else.

When the other contestants saw what Jessica was doing they also requested that they have a couple of pictures with their loved ones. The pageant owners all conceded to the idea and they thought that it was a good way to promote their company as being customer friendly. Although the contestants were being given copies of their pictures some were also being uploaded so that others could access them and they already knew that Jessica's would be very popular.

A few hours later Jessica and Tucker were back at the villa and they wanted to relax a little after the long day. Jessica had received her consolation prize and had already divided it up so that she could give half to charity and the other half to Peggy who to her knowledge was still at the hospital. She had been able to contact the hospital and ask how Peggy was doing, much to her relief she was informed that her friend would be fine but she would have to stay overnight for observation. Most likely she would be discharged in the morning so she would still hopefully make it to the villa the next night.

Jessica did have something special in mind for Tucker though. He had spent all of his money that she had given him on her. The fact that he thought that she would win the pageant was very touching and she wanted to show him that despite the short time that she had known him that he meant a lot to her. She remembered back to the night that she had lost her virginity, it was before she had become a giantess on a permanent basis and it had been to her best friend Alicia. Her friend had only recently come out as being a homosexual but she felt that she couldn't date other women because she saw Jessica as being the perfect woman and that other women couldn't measure up to her both in height and beauty. She wished to have one night of passion with Jessica and the towering girl had agreed because she was doing a favour for a dear friend who had always been there for her when she needed her the most. It was a memory that she held dear to her and she wanted to repeat it as best as she could.

With Alicia the night had not started in the bedroom. Her friend had tried to make a romantic dinner despite the fact that she wasn't a very good cook. Alicia had put on her finest dress and requested that Jessica did the same, she was even asked to wear heels so that she would see even taller than she already was. The dinner itself was relatively short and the pair had talked to each other, Alicia had been fighting her homosexual feelings for many years but when she saw a transformed Jessica it had made her realise her true feelings. The little kiss that she had given her before her eventful date was all that Alicia needed to know that she was a homosexual and that Jessica herself was the perfect woman.

On that magical night the two women did eventually move to the bedroom where Alicia caressed Jessica's body and explored every square inch of it both with her eyes and her mouth. Despite the fact that she was a tall woman herself she had felt so small in comparison to Jessica and to her when she moved onto Jessica's breasts the floodgates seemed to open. Much like other men Alicia loved the size and firmness of Jessica's then newfound breasts. She had even been able to briefly suck on her nipple although it did give the enormous woman a sharp sense of pain. But Jessica had withstood the pain so that Alicia could get every part of her that she wanted.

Both women kissed each other several times passionately and Alicia had even gone down to Jessica's vagina. The feeling that she had experienced was unlike any other and she was even a little embarrassed when she cummed in the face of Alicia. But her friend didn't mind, it only showed that Jessica was truly enjoying the experience and she wanted it to last forever, but unfortunately that wasn't the case.

Jessica remembered that the next morning she and Alicia had a falling out because although Jessica had enjoyed the passionate night she didn't see Alicia as a lover but rather as her best friend like she always had done. Alicia had responded negatively to this and stormed out of the room. Jessica didn't doubt that she had feelings for Alicia but once again they were as a best friend rather than a lover. It was that day that she became a giantess on a permanent basis.

Much like that night Jessica requested that he wear formal clothing for the dinner that they were going to have. She had been able to get him a nice suit that had belonged to one of her former husbands who was the same size as Tucker. She put on her fanciest dress but rather than wearing shoes she decided to be barefoot for this particular dinner. She had also made sure that her hair was full of volume and life. She was too large to go to a conventional hairdresser but on Home there were several devices that a woman could use to get salon like hair. Thankfully some of it had been scaled up so that she could use them and it was one way that she kept her hair in order.

Already Jessica had prepared a dinner that was somewhat fancy but didn't take her too much time or effort to complete. It was a simple dish that she knew Tucker would like and she had even been able jazz it up a little so it looked fancier than it truly was. She was purposely making sure that the meal wouldn't take long to eat so that the pair could move onto other activities.

It was far from the first time she would be having sex with a normal size man. It had happened on a number of occasions and so far she had never injured a man during sex although a couple of times she would lose control of herself. She had never had sex with a man from Earth before and she wondered if it would be any different. She thought that conventional sex was going to be the same in any culture but she did hope that she wasn't going to be too rough with him. The last thing that she wanted to do was send him to the hospital and it would be embarrassing for her to have to tell doctors that he was injured while they were having sex.

Tucker was in the bedroom putting on the last part of the suit. Jessica had given him what to her was a small mirror so that he could see himself. He did like the way that he looked in the suit but he felt that he looked too fancy. But he wasn't going to turn down a request from a beautiful woman like Jessica. He could already smell what she was cooking and he was very hungry. He was eager for his giant lover to come into the room and take him to where they were dining. He knew that she did like to keep him waiting and he was going to push her. He was just happy that they were together and he was experiencing something that no human had ever experienced. He had already travelled to more planets that existed in his solar system and had actually met a few alien races although one of them did capture him and more or less torture him as well.

He only had to wait a few more minutes before Jessica opened the door and stepped through. When Tucker turned around to see her he stood there breathless as he thought that she was absolutely stunning. The dress that she was wearing was long and went all the way down to her feet. It was red and had no sleeves. Once again he couldn't see the straps of a bra but he assumed that she was still wearing her strapless bra like she had done before. She had applied some make-up on her but once again she knew exactly how much she needed without going over the top. It made her look even more stunning than she already was with her natural beauty. The dress showed off her stunning breasts but once again it didn't reveal too much. Jessica had always wanted her clothes to be like that, she wasn't ashamed about her enormous breasts although they were larger than she would have liked. She didn't want people thinking that she was a whore. She was a very conservative woman and definitely the last thing she was, was a whore.

"Hi little man," said Jessica with a pleasant smile on her face. She could see that Tucker was breathless and he was beginning to stutter at the sight of her. He didn't think that she was able to surprise him anymore with her beauty but once again she had proved him wrong. "And I must say that you're a very handsome man. I just might have beat the other women away from you with a stick.

"Y-you're s-stunning," replied Tucker finally getting the words out of his mouth. It was all that he could think as he saw her talk another step towards him before she placed her hand on the table right next to where he was standing. Without being given a command he stepped onto it and she gently rose him to her level. She cupped him in her hands before she began to walk back to the dining room.

When Tucker saw how she had laid the table out he began to admire the effort that she had put into it all. He could see that she had made an effort in presenting the table. He would have expected to see the same in a five star restaurant and she had left nothing out. She had placed a normal table and chair on her own giant table and it was perfectly positioned so that they could look at each other face to face. On the two ends of the table she had placed a small blooming tree. It was the norm to put flowers there but because of her scale a tree was actually more appropriate. Rather than having a candle there was a few logs burning that provided the light for the table and Tucker was amazed to see that there was no smoke coming from them. The wood that was on fire was a special artificial wood that didn't produce any smoke when it burned. It was something that was unavailable on Earth and it would eliminate the need for chimneys.

Jessica had already set the plates of food down on their respected tables and she had placed all the appropriate cutlery for it. There had been many choices for the cutlery but she had picked the ones that were the most adapted for the particular food and also the most expensive looking. The metal that the cutlery was made out of was expensive and Jessica had spent a small fortune to get a set that was made to her scale. She had rarely used them and kept them only for special occasions. But she knew that this was going to be a special night and hopefully the first of many.

Gently Jessica placed Tucker down by his chair and when he stepped out of her hand he sat himself down at his table. Jessica followed suit and sat down at her scaled up table. She could feel the coldness of the tiled floor under her bare feet. But she didn't mind this, it was something additional that was going to make this night very special for both her and Tucker. She didn't think anything was going to ruin it.

"You've done all of this?" asked Tucker surprised with how much effort she had put into this dinner.

"Sure when you love someone you would do almost anything for them and you're not exception," replied Jessica with a smile on her face. From where he was sitting he had a good view of her breasts but he was still a modest man and only looked at her face.

"Is this the surprised that you mentioned?" It was very lovely what he had seen but it was still like their first date that had taken place almost a week before.

"No only the first part of it." Her voice was so angelic that Tucker couldn't help but be lost in them and the look in her eyes only furthered her natural beauty. There was some eye liner around her eyes but again she had only put on what was necessary.

As the minutes went by the pair talked a little about everything that had happened that day. Jessica mentioned that Peggy was going to be alright and although Tucker hadn't met her in person he did feel sorry for her after seeing what had happened to her on stage. They talked more about their relationship but she didn't tell him that he had just over a week left until he would have to be returned to Earth. It was going to be an event that would break Jessica's heart but she vowed to herself that she wouldn't let them take him away from her. She would fight all the regulations and procedures to keep the man that she loved. And she had already planned something special for their last night together, but there was something else special that she had in mind that they were going to do hopefully in the next few minutes.

"Jessica you never cease to amaze me," said Tucker as he looked once again at her face and overall beauty. "I think to myself that you couldn't be any more beautiful and yet you always find a way to be able go beyond my expectations."

"Well every girl has a right to look pretty," replied Jessica in a somewhat girly voice. She had already finished most of her dinner and yet she was still hungry, but it wasn't food that she was hungry for. "Besides I think I know something else that we can do after we've finished our dinner."

"W-What are you thinking?" He had some idea of what she was talking about but he didn't want to say it out loud just in case it wasn't what she was thinking and that she would shoot him down.

"Oh you'll see little man, you'll see."

The rest of the dinner was extremely pleasant and the two definitely hit it off as if they were supposed to be with one another. But for what Jessica had planned next everything around her wouldn't matter. Everything that was within her notice was sitting in front of her on a little table as if he were a doll. At times it was hard for her to remember that it is not the people that she interacts with that are small, she was the one that was big and even after two centuries she would have to remind herself of that fact. But seeing Tucker sitting in front of her in his suit made him think that he was extremely cute and more and more she wanted them to share something that she had shared with only a very few amount of men over her long life.

Tucker finished off the last mouthful of his dinner before leaning back and gently patting his stomach to show that he had enjoyed the dinner. Jessica had finished hers a couple of minutes before but she was polite enough to wait until Tucker had finished his before she tried to make her move. She gave him a gentle smile and once again he could see her pearly white teeth and he even noticed that the one that he had knocked out of her had grown back. He still felt guilty over punching Jessica but under the circumstances he didn't have a choice. If he hadn't of done it most likely by now the entire planet of Home would have become nothing short of a hellhole along with large parts of the galaxy.

"Oh that was fantastic," said Tucker as he looked up into Jessica's hazel eyes. He could stare at them for the rest of his life and he would have thought that he had lived a full and worthy life. "You have got to be one of the best cooks I've ever met."

"Well I wasn't always a good cook," replied Jessica with a pleasant voice. "It took me decades from burning everything to actually learning how to do everything right. It took me longer than the average lifetime to get it alright but at least you've enjoyed it and I hope that you saved room for dessert."

"What is for dessert?" He didn't know what he was going to have but when they went passed the kitchen earlier he had not seen anything that resembled dessert unless he had missed it. But he saw Jessica lower herself to him and the smile on her face only increased further.

"Why me of course. I want you inside me right now." Tucker looked at her with some confusion for a moment and at first thought that she wanted to eat him but he began to realise what she actually meant and finally he knew that this truly would be a night to remember. "Let's not kid ourselves here Tucker. I know that this is something that you've wanted to do with me ever since you first saw me. For that I don't blame you, I admit that many men have come up to me and professed their love to me but that is only because they wanted my body. But you've seen through my looks and have witnessed what is inside. Not many men would have cared to do that. But you are one of the few men in the galaxy who doesn't see me as a giantess with the body of a stripper. You see me as the woman that I truly am and for that I'm giving you special access to me."

"I-I don't know what to say," replied Tucker. The words were getting chocked up in his mouth and he was struggling to get over the excitement that he was experiencing. He didn't know exactly how things would go down but either way he knew that he was going to have one of the greatest experiences in his life.

"You don't need to say anything." She gently placed her fingertip on his mouth. It was large enough to almost cover the entirety of his face but she was careful with what she did. "You just need to show me what a man you are and make me experience feelings that I haven't felt for a good long time. I won't force you to do anything that you don't want to so would you like to make our way to the bedroom?" Tucker nodded to her and although it didn't mean anything on Home he had told her what it meant on Earth and this only made her smile even more at him. "Good and believe me you will enjoy every moment of it."

Slowly Jessica picked up Tucker out of his chair before standing up himself. With grace she walked towards the bedroom and already Tucker could feel a man reaction in his crotch area as he imagined what was going to happen. He had seen Jessica naked when they had a bath together but he had only had a brief view of her vagina before it had gone below the water but he knew now that he was going to see it in all of its glory and better still he would actually be able to touch it.

It only took Jessica a few short steps to get to the bedroom and she placed Tucker on her bed. She watched as he took his own suit off although it did take him almost a minute thanks to the fact that there were a fair few pieces to the suit. But when he had finished he stood there as naked as the day that he was born and looked up at the towering giantess in front of him. Slowly he saw her undo a few clasps at the back of her dress and she allowed it to slip off of her body and onto the ground. Tucker was surprised to see that Jessica hadn't been wearing any bra or panties underneath her dress so she too stood there naked. It was truly a sight to behold as Jessica had a body that would be the envy of any catwalk supermodel. He could see the tones in her body and the perfection of her skin.

She sat down carefully on the bed and picked up Tucker once again. It was not the first time she had sex with a normal size man and she began to remember how she would start off those sessions. It had been sometime since she had last had sex but she still knew how to get things started and how to please a man. Tucker wasn't going to be any different in her eyes.

Gently Jessica picked up Tucker in her hand and she could feel his skin come into contact with hers and she raised him up to her mouth and began to kiss him passionately. She was careful that she didn't block his airways and as she kissed him she began to lie down on her bed so that he didn't seem to be as high up as he was. Tucker didn't feel out of breath at all, he embraced Jessica's moist lips and he even felt her tongue come into contact with his penis. This had not been an accident but neither of them actually minded this as they shared this passionate moment together.

This was only the start of their activities as after just over a minute of kissing Jessica stopped the kiss and gently placed Tucker on top of her enormous breast just after her nipple. He slid down the huge fleshy breast and he landed softly on her stomach. She could feel his seemingly tiny feet come into contact with her skin and this only furthered her anticipation for what was going to happen next. No words had been spoken between the pair and it seems that both of them knew what the other wanted and it would be only a matter of moments before both of them reached their pinnacle.

Jessica could feel Tucker running down her stomach as she was lying on her back. She felt him get closer to her vagina and when he reached her pubic hair she could almost imagine him actually entering her. He slid down the front of her vagina and onto the mattress below. The run had only lasted a few seconds but it was only the beginning of the coming together of the two lovers.

Tucker turned around and saw Jessica's vagina right in front of him. It was as tall as he was but he felt no fear as he approached this cave size vagina. He could feel the warmth coming off of it and as he stepped closer he put his hand on it and he could hear Jessica groaning in pleasure. When he got close enough he actually put his entire arm inside of her vagina and this caused Jessica's cries of pleasure to increase. He could feel his own erection continue to grow strong as he took his arm out of her vagina.

With one great thrust Tucker placed his penis inside of Jessica's vagina and despite the fact that it seemed so small to her she could feel it inside her. She continued her cries of pleasure and it was a good job that there was no one around for miles to hear her. But she was letting out a lot of emotions that she had kept to herself. She felt like a real woman once again as she felt Tucker's penis inside her.

"You got it little man!" shouted Jessica as she struggled to keep her pleasure inside. Her hand was gripping the bed sheets tightly and her knees were up as she curled up her toes. "Keep going, don't stop! FOR THE LOVE OF EVERYTHING DON'T STOP!"

Tucker heeded Jessica's words and didn't stop not even for an instant. It was somewhat insane in his mind that he was thrusting his penis within a vagina that was as big as he was but he wouldn't allow those thoughts to get in the way. He could feel himself ejaculating but he still didn't stop himself. But even now that he had shot his load it didn't mean that he was going to stop. He could feel himself getting sweaty and if he had looked at Jessica's legs he would have seen that there was also a small amount of sweat coming down them.

Jessica closed her eyes as she could feel wave after wave of unadulterated pleasure overtake her body but she felt something within her that made her open her eyes fully. Something was happening inside her and it was something that she couldn't stop. A small part of her wanted it to happen but another part made her worry about Tucker but in her state of pleasure she was struggling to get the words out.

"T-Tucker I'm gonna!" shouted Jessica stuttering her words. But he couldn't really hear her from where he was. He continued to penetrate her without realising what was going to happen. "I'm gonna..."

Suddenly Tucker could begin to hear something that sounded like rushing water coming towards him. Before he knew it he felt a strong blast of warm liquid strike him at such a velocity that it caused him to fall back. His body was completely drenched by this liquid and it took him a moment or two to realise that Jessica had just cummed on him. It was like nothing that he had ever felt before, it had felt like he was struck with an incredibly powerful tidal wave but rather than having water on his body he had Jessica's juices. But the impact had been enough to knock him down and the world around him began to go black as he fell unconscious.

Tucker's world was completely black and he didn't seem to know what had happened. The last thing he remembered was having sex with a beautiful towering giantess. The next thing he knew he had been hit with what he thought had been a tidal wave which struck him with such ferocity that it had knocked him out. He didn't know entirely what had happened but as he began to open his eyes he could see a bright light and a woman's face. At first he wasn't sure whether he had died and being reborn a baby and that the woman he was looking at was his new mother.

But as he looked into the face of this gigantic woman he could see that it was familiar to him and as he began to get his senses again he could see that the woman he was looking at was Jessica. She had a look of great concern on her face as she picked him up in her hand and brought him up to her level. Tucker was still covered with her juices but at this point in time she didn't care about that. All she cared about was seeing if Tucker was alright after their session and she was worried in case she had seriously injured him. He was still in a daze but slowly he could hear her voice as he continued to come around.

"Tucker are you alright?" asked Jessica with a much anxiety in her voice. He had barely moved and she began to fear the worst. She would never live with herself if she accidentally harmed him. "Please say something."

"W-what happened?" replied Tucker. It was the only words that he could speak and he saw Jessica begin to cry tears of joy. She was still completely naked but now she was happy to see that he wasn't dead and at least somewhat responsive. These were all good signs but she didn't know if there was any real damage.

"I'm sorry Tucker I lost control of myself and it just came out. I wanted to stop myself but I couldn't and because of me you could have been hurt." She was relieved to see that he was still alive but she felt guilty that she had knocked him out and in a manner that she felt was embarrassing. There had been much sorrow in her voice as she spoke and she thought that Tucker would now reject her in fear of having the event repeat itself.

Tucker slowly sat up in her hand and he could feel the warmth of Jessica's juices on him but he didn't seem to mind it too much. He could see that Jessica was still crying and although he did feel a little weak he wasn't injured. All that had happened was that Jessica's reaction had caught him by surprise and knocked him out for a few minutes. But as the seconds went by he was gaining more and more awareness and it would only be a very short amount of time before he fully came back to his senses.

"I-I'm fine Jessica," said Tucker but he began to rub some of the juice off of him and he still couldn't fully remember what was over him. "W-What is this stuff? It's not water and I hope to God that it's not glue."

"No that's my juices that's all over you," replied Jessica with still some sorrow in her voice. "I cummed and it all sprayed onto you. I thought that it might have killed and I promise I'll never let myself go like that again."

This was a promise that she knew that she couldn't keep. It was not the first time that she had cummed in that manner and she knew that as long as she engaged in sexual activity that involved penetration that it would happen again. She had no control over it and when she felt it happening there was nothing that could stop it. A part of her even enjoyed when it happened, it made her truly feel alive and that she was a real woman. Not many men had made her cum like that and immediately after the process she would find herself breathless. It had felt so good to her that she had been lost in a world of bliss for a few moments. She only realised that something was wrong when she didn't feel Tucker entering her again and when she sat up she noticed that he was unconscious panic began to overwhelm her and she had feared the worst.

"It's alright Jessica," said Tucker as he rubbed her hand to show that he wasn't angry with her or anything like that. "These kind of things happen and besides it did feel really good didn't it?"

"Yeah I guess that it did," replied Jessica finally cracking a smile on her face. She was unbelievably happy to see that Tucker was not angry with her over what had happened and it seemed that their relationship would continue.

But after a session like that Tucker was tired and still covered in Jessica's juices. But this was nothing that a quick bath couldn't solve and as soon as he was clean he went to bed and fell asleep almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. But this was something that Jessica didn't feel. Unlike most times that she had sex she didn't feel tired at all, she felt extremely energetic and it was almost like she had been given a shot of adrenaline. She was still awake and she almost felt like that she had already had a good night sleep. This had never happened to her before she thought that by burning off some of the excess energy that she was feeling would make her tired.

Knowing that Tucker would be asleep for some time Jessica stepped out of her villa and walked towards the shoreline. It was only a few short steps for her and she was still completely naked for all the world to see. But it was the darkest of nights with no moons in the sky to light up the area. She could feel the cool breeze on her naked body and she began to breathe in the fresh sea air. It was one reason why she loved coming to Planet Paradise and the fact that there was no one else around for miles only made her feel more relaxed. But she was still feeling energetic and with no chance of her even going to sleep she thought that a night swim in the ocean would tire her out.

Jessica stepped into the cold water and she felt it come into contact with her bare skin. She hoped that the coldness would also help sap some of this excess energy out of her system and she began to take some additional steps into the water. She knew an area of the water not far from her villa where the water was deep enough for her to take a swim like she was a normal person. It was still several hours before dawn so she didn't think that she would have to worry about anyone watching her as she swam.

As she walked through the water it began to get deeper and deeper. She felt it come up to her crotch area and it felt cool as it came into contact with her vagina and pubic hair. It was only a short time ago that Tucker had been entering it in a night of passion. But now that time had passed and her lover was soundly asleep back at the villa. Even when the water began to come up to her breasts she gasped a little as the coolness of the water caused her nipples to become erect. If she had been wear a bra at the time they would have easily been seen but she didn't feel any pain at all. Having water touch her nipples caused her no pain, it was only really went something besides the fabric of her clothing or water touched her nipples that caused them pain.

Eventually the water level was high enough for Jessica to begin her swim and she dived below the water. On this part of Planet Paradise there were very few islands and since there wasn't much to see there weren't any people around. It was the perfect place for a giantess to swim in some privacy and the seafloor was several hundred feet below her so it seemed that she would be swimming like any normal person.

Despite the darkness Jessica did have some sense of direction under the water and she didn't have to worry about swimming into any large creatures underneath the water. On Planet Paradise there was no animal life so there were no fish or whale like creatures in the oceans. She felt free while she was under the water and thanks to the fact that she was in top physical shape she could hold her breath for some minutes. It had nothing to do with her giant size but thanks to centuries of training and physical exercises. It was a trait that was common amongst the agents since they all worked out to keep themselves in shape.

As Jessica swam deeper and deeper into the ocean the little light that was available didn't reach down this deep and she found herself in complete darkness. But as she swam she also thought about what was going to happen when Tucker would have to be sent back to Earth. She wasn't going to give him up without a fight and she could see them using some kind of serum that would remove her abilities permanently. She didn't know whether the company possessed anything like that but she wouldn't put it above them having something like that and not telling their agents.

She also wondered if a serum did in fact exist would she actually mind becoming normal again. She did admit that she loved being a giantess and having the power to truly help people. But there was one thing that her size had robbed her of, the ability to raise a family. She had been married a few times but she had never been able to have children of her own. It was one thing that she cursed about being a giantess. As long as she could remember she had wanted to be able to have children and watching them grow up. She wanted to be a good mother for her children since she lost her own mother at a young age.

Jessica knew that Tucker's semen were in her system right now but she also knew that his sperm would most likely never reach any of her eggs. It was an almost impossible distance for any sperm to travel and survive and even in the very remote chance that one of his sperm did reach one of her eggs it wouldn't be able to actually break through and fertilise it. It was the same that had happened to all the other men that she had sex with. It seemed that her quest to have a child of her own would never end. She did have one thing that could bring her quest to an end but she was saving it for the moment.

Jessica swam in the ocean for hours and before she knew it the rays of sun began to appear over the horizon. She had completely lost her sense of time and she didn't realise at first that she had been swimming all night. But much to her surprise she still didn't feel tired, the swim had burned off some energy but not enough to make her feel tired at all.

Slowly she began to swim back to her villa and as she swam the light of day grew stronger and stronger and she knew that she had to get back before the other people began to stir and they would see her naked body. But thankfully for her she knew exactly where her villa was so she wouldn't become lost and accidentally step onto anyone else's island.

Despite it being dawn Jessica knew that she had at least a couple of more hours before Tucker woke up. She decided to spend this time by doing a spot of sunbathing when she got back to her island. It wasn't just to work on her tan but also so that she could dry herself off. Even in the early morning the temperature was still high and it was another reason why the planet was so popular with tourists. It didn't take her too long to fully dry off and she stepped back into her villa to finally prepare herself for Tucker's awakening.

Jessica walked into her villa still naked but this was going to be something that she would rectify immediately. Silently she crept into her room where Tucker was still sound asleep and put on a bra and panties set before putting on a light dress and a pair of flip flops. She knew that it wouldn't be long before Tucker woke up and despite the swim not making her feel tired it had made her feel hungry instead. But as she entered her kitchen she could see that she had left out all the dirty washing up from the previous night's dinner. But she didn't see this as an annoyance but rather another way that she could pass the time before Tucker woke up.

She made sure that she was as quiet as she could as she washed up the plates and the cutlery. One thing that she was glad about was that none of the food that she had prepared had been wasted, she hated thinking that she was wasting food and since food waste in her scale could be astronomical. But it didn't take her too long to finish all the cleaning up and as soon as she was done she began to work on making breakfast. For the last few years she had been used to making breakfast just for herself but making a breakfast for Tucker wasn't any real extra effort for her. In comparison to her he ate a lot less than her so making an additional breakfast for him wasn't too hard of a task.

Jessica decided that Tucker would most likely enjoy a cooked breakfast this morning so she began to cook a traditional Home breakfast. But she did remember him telling her about the cooked breakfasts that he used to have on Earth. She remembered him calling it a Full English breakfast and she wanted to make his breakfast as close to that as possible. But she couldn't remember all the ingredients that he had mentioned and almost all of them she had never heard before. But she did try as best as she could from memory and tried to make it look a lot like the English Breakfast that he had drawn for her some time ago. But one thing that Jessica did feel that she thought was odd was that she was particularly hungry this morning. She couldn't remember feeling this hungry for some time but she put it down to her several hours of swimming as the culprit for her hunger.

A fair few minutes later Tucker began to stir out of his slumber and he felt refreshed after such a good sleep. He could still remember the night of passion that he had shared with Jessica and it would be a memory that he would cherish until the end of his days. But as he slowly got out of his bed and looked over to where Jessica would sleep he saw that the bed was empty. This was not all that surprising since she would often get up before him and even when she was asleep she would shrink down in size so it might be hard for him to see her from where he was.

But his answer came when he could smell breakfast cooking in the kitchen and he knew that his lover was preparing breakfast for them. He would have loved nothing more than to walk into the kitchen and give her a kiss. But everything was so big that he couldn't climb down from the table where he had slept and even if he did get to the kitchen he wouldn't be able to reach any higher than Jessica's ankle. Although he didn't particularly like to do it he called out for Jessica.

Tucker only had to wait a few moments for Jessica to come into the room and she gave him a smile as she gently picked him up. She raised him up to her lips and gave him a little kiss just to properly say good morning to him.

"Good morning my Special Little Guy," said Jessica with a smile on her face. "Did you have a nice sleep?"

"Yeah I was completely knackered last night," replied Tucker still stretching his arms. "Last night was amazing."

"I know I haven't felt that good for a long time. It's amazing how such a little man can make me feel like such a woman." She paused for a moment while she contemplated her next words. "Are you still alright after that little accident?"

"Yeah I'm fine believe me it'll take a lot more than that to take me out for the count. I've survived a gang of knife wielding teenagers in hoodies a little of your juice isn't going to make me shudder."

Jessica was thankful that Tucker was perfectly fine and that he was still in good spirits after the incident that they had last night. She still found it to be a little embarrassing but she wouldn't be humiliated if Tucker went around telling people. She didn't think that he would do anything like that. He was a good man and she knew that if he did go around telling people that she had knocked him out when she cummed on him that she would show how unhappy she was.

A few minutes later the two were sitting down eating their breakfast and Tucker was thankful to Jessica for trying to make his up into a Full English breakfast. She had rearranged some of the food and cut it up to make it look like the genuine article. This had been difficult for her since Tucker's food was so small in comparison to her and the task had been far from easy. But as they ate Tucker began to realise something that could potentially change both their lives forever.

"Oh my God," said Tucker as he dropped his cutlery. "I cummed inside of you."

"So," replied Jessica. She didn't think that it was all that big of a deal but he didn't know about her situation.

"So you could be pregnant." He couldn't believe that she was acting so calmly when he was thinking that they could potentially have a child together. He did like the concept but he thought that she wouldn't feel the same way.

"It's alright Tucker you don't need to worry about that." Her voice was sombre and sad and she gave out a sigh before shedding a tear. "No matter how many times we have sex you won't get me pregnant." At first Tucker thought that she might have had a medical procedure that prevented her from becoming pregnant but as he saw her beginning to cry he realised that it was something much more upsetting.

"Are you alright?" He stood up from his chair and began to walk towards the crying giantess in front of him. "I'm sorry if I upset you."

"It's alright Tucker it's not your fault." She wiped some of the tears from her eyes. "One thing that I've really wanted for the vast majority of my life is to be a mother. To have a little baby in my arms and watch them grow up into a strong and responsible adult. I wanted to be there for all their accomplishments like their first steps, first words, first day of school but because of my size I've been robbed of that." She looked at Tucker for a moment before continuing. "Do you know how long my fallopian tubes are?" Tucker gave a quick shake of his head and he had already told her what that meant. "Doctors have told me that it is impossible for any normal sperm to survive the journey to any of my eggs and even then they're too big for the sperm to fertilise." She clenched her fist as she briefly became angered by the fact that she couldn't have a child. But she didn't want to show Tucker her anger, she only wanted him to see the true gentle giantess that she was. "I just wish that I could actually have a little child of my own. Someone who is actually mine and calls me Mommy, but that is one thing I will never have."

Some tears were rolling down Jessica's face and the next thing she knew she could feel Tucker holding onto her finger. Under normal circumstances he would have tried to hold onto her entire hand but since she was so big this was impossible for him to achieve. Instead he did the best that he could and as long as he was there to comfort his lover he thought that there would be nothing that he couldn't do for her.

"One day you will be a mother Jessica," said Tucker trying to comfort his enormous lover. "Not just any mother but a great one. Any child would be lucky to have someone like you to raise them, you are one of the most loving people that I've ever met and I'm sure that you will achieve your dreams one day."

Before Tucker could properly react he felt Jessica gently grab him and lift him to her lips. It was an experience that he was quickly getting used to and he didn't even mind anymore. He knew that some men would take issue with being picked up, especially by a woman. But as long as she was happy that was all that he cared about. Her kiss lasted for several seconds before she carefully gave him a hug. He was right on her breast but she didn't squeeze or push down. She just wanted to show her affections.

"Thank you Tucker," said Jessica with a few tears still rolling down her face. But instead of feeling sorrow she was beginning to smile once again. "I knew there was a reason why you're My Special Little Guy." Tucker tried to say something back to her but his voice was being muffled by her flesh and she couldn't properly hear him. "What was that?"

"I can't breathe," replied Tucker. It was all that he was able to blurt out. Quickly he felt the hug end and he was raised up to Jessica's level. She was turning red from embarrassment and she couldn't stop apologising to him. But he didn't mind too much about the hug. He just wanted to show that he was there for her.

That's how it was for the last few days of their holiday together. In the day they would go out and see the sights of Planet Paradise and by night they would have sex. Thankfully there were no additional accidents and it made them grow even closer together. Tucker did take some comfort in knowing that he didn't have to use any artificial contraception but he had also wanted to have a child as well. His ex-wife had never wanted children and he had been fine with that for a short time. But he knew that he was beginning to get on in his years and if he left it too much longer he thought that he would have been too old to be a father. Tucker was in his mid-thirties and he didn't want to leave it any longer to actually have a child.

But at the end of each sex session Tucker would go to sleep but Jessica would find that she couldn't. She still felt full of energy and she found it to be very odd, one night would have made her think that it was merely a one off but to happen three nights in a row made her think that there was something not right. She thought that she would go and see Doctor Summers when she returned to Home but she wasn't feeling tired at all. She would feel energised and she would experience this feeling after having sex with Tucker.

On one night Peggy did come to the villa along with her partner. She had already been discharged from the hospital since her sudden illness had not been serious. She had some idea of what had happened but didn't voice this opinion out loud. But she was still completely frilled with the fact that she was in Jessica's villa and she couldn't get over how large everything looked. She herself had even claimed that she had grown an extra quarter of an inch since the pageant but her partner thought that she was stretching herself a little there. Much like Tucker he wasn't intimidated with having a lover who was taller than him. When the couple were lying down they would be the same height.

But the day eventually came when Jessica and Tucker had to go back to Home and leave the beautiful villa behind. But they had accepted that they would have to come back to reality eventually but a few things had changed for both individuals. The holiday had made them come closer together and the fact that they had sex with one another made their relationship all that much more special to them.

But one thing that Jessica hadn't shared with Tucker was the fact that after they had sex that she would be so pumped up with energy that she wouldn't go to sleep. In fact she had been awake for the last four nights in a row and yet she still didn't feel tired at all. Before she had sex with him she would feel some form of fatigue but after their session she would be completely energised. One thing that she hadn't noticed that over the last couple of days she had also been eating a little more than she normally did. Under normal circumstances one might say that she was pregnant but because of the size difference between the two lovers that was more or less impossible.

Jessica had spent the majority of the morning packing the clothes back into the suitcases. She was very neat in her work and always made sure that the clean clothes were nicely folded and placed correctly in the case. The dirty clothes that needed to be washed had been placed in a plastic like bag that was strong and also not harmful to the environment. She had even picked up a few souvenirs that she would take to her friends back on Home.

She herself wore the same summer dress and flip flops that she wore when she took Tucker on his picnic almost two weeks ago. In her mind it was funny with what had happened since then, back then Tucker had been a good friend and maybe was leaning towards becoming her lover. But now he was her lover and that he played an important part in saving the galaxy from the tyranny of Rammun and they had just experienced a great holiday together. No one could remember that Tucker had also saved the entire universe when he convinced his truly colossal daughter to go back to her own time just before everything in the universe was wiped from existence.

But even after the case was packed up Jessica made a few additional preparations before they could leave the villa. Tucker was one thing that she definitely made sure was in her possession as she left. She had forgotten a few items in the past and she didn't want Tucker to be amongst them. To make sure that he was truly with her she placed him on her shoulder and tied a few strands of her brown hair around him for extra safety.

"So are you ready to go back?" asked Jessica with a smile on her face. She turned her head to look at him but she was careful that her hair didn't pull him off her shoulder.

"Can't we stay a little longer?" replied Tucker. "I'm enjoying the weather and I haven't been on a holiday in the sun for years."

"I'm sorry little guy but I have to get back to work and besides don't you want to travel to other worlds with me again?"

"I guess so." He knew that they couldn't stay forever but it was a nice thought thinking that they could stay there forever.

"Good now you know the drill by now." She lifted her wrist up and pressed a button on the VSC device on her wrist. Mere moments later a vortex appeared in front of them large enough for the both of them to go through. She picked up the suitcase and stepped through the portal disappearing in an instant.

A few minutes later the pair had returned to Home and Jessica was walking back to her apartment with Tucker still on her shoulder. She had said her hellos to the people she saw working at the company. A few people admitted that they liked her tan and thankfully while they had been gone nothing of any particular interest had happened. There had been no crisis or major disasters. It seemed that they had left during a quiet period.

While Jessica was walking down the hallway towards her apartment she was talking to Tucker and eventually she did reach the door of her apartment. It was not hard for her to find her door since it was by far the largest in the complex. She used her key card to open the door and she opened the door. But this was when things began to change for her.

As she went to walk through the door the top of her head struck the top of the doorframe and this caught her completely by surprise. She staggered back and even dropped her suitcase and it landed with a loud thud on the floor. She placed her hand on her head where the impact had happened and she rubbed it trying to ease the pain. Rather than being very worried Tucker seemed to laugh. He remembered this from his first night on Home and when he met Jessica. He thought that she would have learned by now.

"Oh come on Jessica," said Tucker with a laugh. "You should know by now that when you're wearing heels that you're too tall to get through the door properly." At first there was no response from Jessica. She wiggled her toes to check something and much to her despair she began to realise what was happening. Her silence was beginning to get the little man on her shoulder worried. "Hey Jess are you alright?"

"I'm wearing flip flops," replied Jessica with much fear in her voice. "I-I'm not wearing heels."

Tucker's laugh soon subsided as he realised what this meant. He had seen her walk through the door numerous times in flip flops and she had always been able to just make it under without having to duck. But since she had struck her head on the doorframe while wearing flip flops meant only one thing. It was impossible for the doorframe to have been lowered and left only one conclusion, Jessica was taller.

Jessica edged towards the doorframe from the inside of the apartment. She had already placed the suitcases inside and had also placed Tucker on a table where he had an excellent view of her. She made sure that she was barefoot and with each step her heartbeat increased while she approached the door frame. Rather than walking through it she stopped when she actually reached the door frame and measured where her head came to it. Much to her horror that even when she was barefoot her head would still strike the doorframe. Her forehead came up to a couple of feet above the clearance of the doorway and this caused her great concern. When she had been wearing four to five foot high heels which to her were only a few inches she would have to duck. But she never had to duck when she was wearing flats or barefoot.

Tucker was watching from where he was sitting and he had come to the same conclusion as her. Jessica was definitely taller than she was when she had left for Planet Paradise and he was almost lost for words. He didn't remember her mentioning if she was still growing or not but from the sounds of her origin story that she had told him he found that to be very unlikely.

Jessica's height had increased by about four feet, it was not enough for her to really notice the difference but with the fact that she had struck the doorframe was the first indication that she was indeed taller. She backed away from the doorframe with fear and she didn't know exactly what was happening or even how it was happening. She had once grown to ridiculously proportions when she went on a recently discovered planet but that had been many years ago and the effects of the trip had long since subsided.

"I-I don't believe it," said Jessica in some amount of denial over the whole situation. "I can't be taller, I haven't grown in centuries."

"Maybe it's the whole taller in the morning then you are at night. You know how you're taller when you wake up and over the day gravity compresses on your spine and you become shorter." He knew that it was a feeble theory but he wanted to try anything to try and rationalise what was happening.

"No Tucker that's not the case." She looked down at him and he could see the fear in her face. "I've walked through this door so many times over the decades that I've lost count at all times of the day and not once have I struck my head on the doorframe while wearing flats." She took a look at her hands and she could see them trembling in fear. She had been terrified when she first grew that she was going to keep growing but since she hadn't grown for so long and several scientists had told her that all of her growth had subsided did she finally accept that she would stay at this height. But the thought of her growing again absolutely terrified her. She had once been so taller that she was beginning to struggle due to lack of oxygen and the prospect of that happening again brought great fear to this otherwise brave giantess. It was an experience that she didn't want to repeat. "What if I just keep growing until I harm those that I care about? Watching the world shrink around me more and more with each passing day until everyone is so small to me that I can't even see them?"

"Jessica calm down, you're panicking."

"Of course I'm panicking." Her voice was snappy and this caught Tucker by surprise. He had never heard her like this and he truly realised just how scared his colossal lover was. "How would you feel if you thought that you might continue to grow and grow until just taking a breath can cause a disaster? I could hurt people simply by making a basic movement and if I was just to take a step in an ocean I could cause tidal waves like none other seen on Home."

"You know that is a worst case scenario Jessica. So you've grown an extra couple of feet no one is going to notice the difference."

"But what if I keep growing?" Her voice was beginning to become more stern and angry. It was a tone that had Tucker somewhat worried and he hoped that he hadn't made the normally placid giantess angry. "I don't want to grow any bigger I'm already dangerous if I'm not careful and if I grow too big even I can't stop myself from causing destruction and terrifying everyone. You wouldn't understand having to live with being a giant every waking minute. I had gotten over the fact that I was going to be big for the rest of my life and now that I'm growing again it feels like when I got my powers for the first time. I was scared and I thought that people would think that I was some kind of monster. I-I."

Jessica couldn't get any more words out before she felt her body become weak and she fell to the ground. The impact of her falling did break a couple of bones in her wrist and she cried out in pain. Tucker wanted to go down to her and try and help her but he couldn't climb down the table and get down to her. He was panicking and thought that Jessica was in serious harm and he tried to call out for help. But there was a procedure for this, on Jessica's VSC there was an emergency button that could be pressed and the company would realise that an agent was in trouble. Luckily with everything that had been happening she had forgotten to take it off and she was weakly able to press the button and sound the alarm.

Roughly an hour later Jessica was situated in a specially constructed medi-lab. It was not the first time that she had required medical attention like this so the facilities were there for her. But Jessica herself wasn't asleep or unconscious so she remained at full size in the bed but what was worse for her was that she was in constant pain. This was not due to her fractured wrist but her body in general was in pain and she was screaming out constantly.

The scientists had attempted to give Jessica a range of painkillers that unlike the ones on earth actually worked and didn't have the tendency to make a person addicted to it. But unfortunately Jessica's body would purge the drug before it had any time to come into effect and the pain would continue. They didn't want to give her too much since even she could die of an overdose.

Tucker was standing behind a screen while a team of doctors were working on Jessica. Many of them were very concerned about her since they had never seen her in this kind of state before. They also wanted to find out what was the cause of her sudden illness and if it was contagious. The doctors were all wearing isolation suits so that they couldn't catch whatever Jessica was experiencing. They didn't know whether she had some kind of disease or if the Jones serum within her was breaking her down from the inside. They had also disinfected Tucker as soon as Jessica came in and he was as clean as could be hoped and there was no hint of infection.

Even through the thickness of the screen in front of him he could still hear her cries of pain and something deep down made him feel that he was somehow responsible for what was happening to her. He did fear that he had infected her with some kind of Earth disease but he didn't know that her immune system had been boosted to protect her from almost any disease known to the people of Home. This was not just limited to her but practically everyone else had it as well and the diseases included all the ones that were found on Earth. What the scientists feared was that this was a new disease that had gotten past her immune system and was killing her.

Tucker could feel Jessica's pain and he was lost in his own world that he didn't see Doctor Summers approach him. It caught him by surprise when he saw the doctor standing right next to him and he also looked on at Jessica who was still crying out in pain while a team of doctors were around her trying to find out what was causing her discomfort. Doctor Summers was also extremely concerned and feared that something was gravely wrong with his giant size friend. He remembered when he was a young doctor and had just joined the company. He had been nervous when he first met her but her kindness had melted away his nervousness and it had helped him settle into the job better. But now that he was seeing her like this he feared that whatever was happening to her was going to be fatal.

Already Doctor Summers had seen that her heart rate was much higher than was healthy and that she was in so much pain that she wasn't being coherent. When she was speaking between the cries of pain her words didn't seem to make any sense but one thing that she was able to get through was the word Tucker. He wanted to help his gigantic friend as much as he could and thought that maybe her new lover might have some idea just what was causing her to experience this pain.

"Mister Martel I know that this might not be the best time but I need to ask you a few question," said Doctor Summers as he announced his presence to Tucker.

"Another time please," replied Tucker not even looking at Doctor Summers. His gaze was fixated on Jessica who was still crying out in pain.

"I'm afraid that there might not be another time. Agent Snape could be dying and by answering my questions I might be able to deduce exactly what is causing her pain. I know that this might be very hard for you but you must understand the importance of the situation and I know that you would do much to help Agent Snape."

For a few seconds there was only silence from the man from planet Earth. He was not in the mood to answer questions but he couldn't falter the logic of Doctor Summers. If the information that he gave him could save Jessica then he would give it up in a heartbeat. Seeing her like this gave him a sense of utter helplessness. He would have liked nothing more than to take the pain away from her but he knew that it was impossible. Only by answering Doctor Summer's questions could he have a hope of helping her.

"Ok Doc I'll answer your question," said Tucker with some reluctance. He knew the importance of answering the questions so he would have to put his reluctance aside and do what was needed to be done.

Minutes later Tucker was taken to a private room so that he and Doctor Summers could talk without having to worry about anyone listening in. A recording device had been placed so that the conversation could be recorded but if things went their way it would only be Doctor Summers himself who would be hearing them. But now it was time for them to get down to business, every second counted and if the information that he obtained from Tucker could make any difference it could make the world of difference.

"Ok Mr Martel I need you to answer these questions for me and I strongly recommend that you tell me the truth," said Doctor Summers. He wasn't normally this stern but with a life at stake he knew what was at stake here. "Any lie could do more harm than good at this moment in time."

"Ok Doc I understand," replied Tucker who was sitting down on an extremely comfy sofa. Ask away."

"Very well, did anything unusual happen during your vacation with Agent Snape?" He was making sure that the recorder was on so that every word that was been spoken was being documented.

"Not really, if anything it was like a normal holiday. We went out and saw the sights and that was about it really. She did enter a beauty pageant but there was nothing really to that. It wasn't until we got back that she began to become unwell."

"What was the first sign that anything was amiss?" He was beginning to become intrigued and wanted to know as much as he possibly could. Any bit of information that he attained could be the difference between life and death.

"Well it was when she walked through her apartment door right after we got back and she bumped her head on it. At first I thought that she was just wearing heels but she was wearing flip flops. We both found out that she was growing taller."

"Wait I have to stop you there for a moment." He couldn't believe what he was hearing. It had never crossed his mind that this sudden sickness that Jessica was experiencing was in fact her undergoing a growth spurt. "Did you say that Agent Snape had a growth spurt?"

"Yes she was slightly taller than her doorframe and she began to panic. But then she suddenly collapsed and that's when she pushed that emergency button or whatever the hell it is."

"Hmm very interesting." Everything that Jessica was experiencing seemed to make sense to him now. The pain that she was experiencing was her body stretching itself and although the process had been slow while she was on Planet Paradise when she returned to Home it had suddenly picked up in speed and thus was causing her all of this discomfort. He didn't think there was any real reason to why it had suddenly sped up, it was purely a coincidence but what he wanted to know was what had caused the growth spurt in the first place. He had examined Jessica many times over his years with the company and her height had never increased at all. It was something that he still wanted to find the answer to. "During your trip was Agent Snape exposed to anything that she has never been exposed to before?"

"No not really." He smiled a little as he thought of a joke but he decided not to make it since he thought that it would be in bad taste.

"Why did you smile there Mister Martel?" It had not been lost on Doctor Summers that Tucker had just smiled.

"Oh its nothing. I was just thinking about an immature joke."

"About what exactly?" Although this was something that he wouldn't normally ask but he felt that it could somehow answer his question. But he wasn't sure whether Tucker would actually answer it because he didn't think it was all that important.

"Well it's stupid really. But do I really have to answer this?"

"Yes please Mister Martel. It is not that I want to know whether it is funny or not but whether it could hold any vital information."

"Well when you asked me if Jessica had been exposed to anything, I did think about saying me but I thought that it wouldn't be very funny."

"What do you mean by that joke? Did you and Agent Snape undertake something?"

"Well we did have sex for the first time with each other while we were at her villa. We had sex for the last four nights in a row but I don't see how that can be important."

"What you've told me might be the key to what is happening to Agent Snape. I will need to run a couple of tests but I think I might have realised what's going on. But this still highly unusual situation that we have found ourselves in."

Over the next few hours Doctor Summers shared his findings with the other doctors and they realised that what Jessica was experiencing wasn't a reaction to a disease but the fact that she was undergoing a growth spurt. With special tools they were measuring both her height and her weight and as was to be expected both were rising at a steady rate. Unfortunately for Jessica there was nothing that they could do to stop this growth.

On Home there were anti-growth drugs available but none of them would have any effect on Jessica. They dealt with hormonal causes when her growth consisted both of the Jones serum and the introduction to something new within her system. The doctors were powerless to stop the growth and all they could do was try and make the experience somewhat more bearable for her.

Every hour on the hour they would measure her height and weight and almost like clockwork she would be six inches taller and have gained a small amount of weight. Doctors decided to feed her more painkillers and even though they was a small amount of risk in injecting her with such high doses they did begin to ease the pain for her but she still couldn't sleep.

One thing that the doctors did notice that while her growth spurt was being undertaken the wrist that she had broken a few hours before had completely healed. Under normal circumstances it would have taken her a couple of days to heal over from such a wound but because the structure of her body was being changed it healed in record time for her. Most likely this ability would be lost once the change was complete. Her healing abilities would revert back to their original settings, they might be increased somewhat but not to the level that they were seeing now.

As the hours passed by Tucker remained at the medi-lab looking over Jessica. He was glad to see that they had been able to ease her pain but as he was watching her he did begin to notice that she was filling out her bed more. At first he thought that he was just panicking a little due to the circumstances but as he watched over the hours the change was becoming more and more noticeable. Her feet were beginning to poke out at the end of the bed and as the hours went by her feet continued to grow slightly larger and further away from the bed. Slowly her ankles began to pop out from the bed and eventually her shins began to come through as well.

Her legs were definitely getting longer and the rest of her body was filling out the bed more as her body also lengthened as well. She was getting slightly bigger in proportion but her growth seemed to be more focused on her height rather than her width. But her height was not the only thing that was increasing.

Unknown to Jessica and Tucker her breasts were also slightly increasing her size and by the end of the process they would have gained an additional cup size but that would be as far as they went. But her muscles were another thing that was expanding. Before her body had been lean but now her muscles were growing as well. She could feel the skin beneath her muscles stretch so that they could accommodate them. But she wouldn't look like she was a bodybuilder or someone who took steroids. She had the body of someone who did work out often and also much like that of an Olympic athlete. She was also beginning to form a six pack just in addition to show that her muscles were in fact growing as well.

Throughout the process Doctor Summers had been able to get a few samples from different parts of Jessica's body and using his own hi-tech equipment he began to study the samples. He had recorded samples of Jessica's DNA on file and when he compared them to the samples that he had just drawn from her body the results truly shocked him. There had definitely been a shift in the Jones Serum since her last medical check-up some months ago. It was like the serum that was still coursing through her veins and would continue to until the day that she would eventually die had been strengthened by the introduction of Tucker's human DNA into her system.

It was amazing for Doctor Summers to discover that the introduction of human DNA into the system of an agent actually strengthened their gifts. He could imagine someone like Agent Peter Rogers having his abilities increased so that he could teleport even further than before. To his knowledge Agent Rogers could teleport up to two miles but if he were to be introduced to human DNA most likely that limit would increase to three miles. For some agents like Agent Sue Grimm it would practically have no effect on her since there was practically no limit to her multiplication abilities.

With this knowledge it could make a difference in the Agents that the company used but most likely it would just be kept on file somewhere in a vault. But one thing that he did discover after running some simulations that the change would only happen once after being exposed to Human DNA. So if a person with the Jones serum in their system was exposed to Human DNA for a second time or any time after that it would have no effect on them. Also things like skin contact with a human wouldn't cause the transformation. The DNA had to work its way into their system normally by an injection or in Jessica's case by having sex with a human.

Tucker didn't go to sleep or even leave the viewing room that he was in while Jessica was still undergoing the process. He had not been informed that all this was a result of her growth spurt and instead of going anywhere else to rest he would sleep in one of the chairs located in the room and once or twice he would even look at some of the entertainment products that was available in the room. But despite all attempts to distract his mind his thoughts were still down at Jessica.

The whole process took two days and in that time neither Jessica nor Tucker had actually gone to sleep but now that the process was complete the pain had gone away so she didn't need any more painkillers. She was still tired from the experience but at least with it ending she could at least lie in peace. One additional thing that was allowed was that Tucker was able to go in and see her face to face. While the process was undertaking the doctors felt that it was not safe for Tucker to be besides her. In her state she had been delirious and had lashed out her arms not realising that there were people close to her. Most of the time the doctors had not even gotten very close to her and had used hi-tech equipment to administer her injects and monitor her vitals.

But one thing that was obvious to everyone involved was that Jessica was definitely bigger than she was before. Her feet were dangling out of the end of the bed where before they had easily been inside the bed. Her arms seemed longer and more muscular and almost every part of her body did seem bigger.

One thing that Jessica did want to do was to get out of bed and stretch her legs and this had been discouraged by the doctors who insisted that she needed to rest. The worst of the situation had passed and all Jessica needed to do was get as much rest as she could, her employers had already given her an additional week off of duty so that she could recuperate from the experience. She didn't think that it was entirely necessary but she never said no to paid time off. But she knew that when she was to return to work would also be when she would have to take Tucker back to Earth. A little fact that she had yet to share with him and a small part of her didn't know exactly what she was going to do.

Tucker approached her on a small floating vehicle that the doctors had used to get an elevated view of her. They used anti-gravity technology to fly and although it was only really meant to be used by one person two or three persons could easily fit on the vehicle and still fly safely. There was a bar that he would hold onto so that he didn't fall and the doctor piloting the vehicle took him relatively close to Jessica's face. She had a good view of her lover and she even cracked a smile, they hadn't properly seen each other for two whole days but with everything that had been happening it was like it had been months. Jessica wanted to pick up her tiny lover but she was still too weak to properly move her arms, but given a few hours she might be able get back onto her feet.

"Hey Jessica are you feeling alright now?" asked Tucker with concern in his voice. He was more tired than he realised and even Jessica could see the bags under his eyes and the fact that he was moving slower due to fatigue.

"Yeah I'm fine now," replied Jessica in a weak voice. "But I feel so tired, I guess that all that growing can kinda tire a girl out." She did wiggle her now slightly longer toes as her foot had grown along with her height as was expected. "Why are my feet cold?"

"You're too tall for the bed now Honey." He couldn't believe that he had used the word Honey. It sounded too American for his liking but right now he didn't really care. All that he cared about was that his lover was well and that she would fully recover.

"I must have grown a lot over the last couple of days." She took another quick look at him and could definitely see how fatigued he was. "And it looks like I'm not the only one who has been lacking sleep. Tucker you look terrible, you really need to get some sleep."

"I couldn't sleep while you were in so much pain. I couldn't bear the thought of resting while you were potentially fighting for your life."

"I'm fine now Tucker but if you don't go to sleep soon you might get yourself hurt and until you go to sleep you won't be getting any little surprises from me." She gave him a stern look and he knew that he wouldn't be able to change her mind. When it came to the safety and health of her loved ones Jessica pulled out all the stops.

"Ok Jessica I'll go to bed when I'm done here but I was so worried about you." A tear rolled down his face but he didn't want to admit that he was actually beginning to cry. But he saw Jessica slowly lift up her arm and wipe his tear away with her finger. He didn't notice that her muscles had grown as well although it looked good on her. Her muscles definitely didn't look too large or that she worked out too much. They looked just right and seemed to increase the beauty of her body.

"It's alright Tucker, I'm perfectly fine and I'll be back on my enormously large feet before you know it and we can be a couple again. I know that the last couple of days were tough on the both of us but we're seeing the light at the end of the tunnel and soon we can be together again."

This little speech from Jessica was enough for Tucker to smile back at her but she had to lower her arm back down since she was still too tired to keep it up for too long. But even at this stage she was struggling to stay awake and after a few more minutes of talking to one another Tucker had to leave so that Jessica could get the sleep that she desperately needed. Tucker himself was going to go to bed as well but before he left he was allowed to get close enough to her to give her a kiss.

Jessica was sad to see him go but within less than two minutes of him leaving she fell asleep and as expected her body did begin to shrink. But rather than shrinking down to her original six foot eleven she only shrank down to eight foot eight inches tall. If the transformation had happened when she was at this smaller height this would be her smallest height. Her giant size had also gone up accordingly and when she were to stand up next she would find a huge shock coming her way.

It wasn't until the next day that Jessica found herself the strength to actually get out of the bed that she had been lying in for the last three days. Many of the doctors had protested against her actions but she didn't want to be lying down too much longer. Her body felt good and she wanted to stretch her legs but as she stood up she got a surprise when her head hit the ceiling of the room. It had been designed to house her before her growth spurt and there had been some twenty feet between her and the ceiling before. But now she was indeed too tall to stand up properly in the room. She knew that she had grown but even she didn't think that she had grown this much and in proportion to a normal person Jessica was about six or seven inches too tall to stand up properly in this room. But in reality Jessica was ten feet too tall and her overall new height was just a little over one hundred and fifty feet.

Her overall height had increased by twenty five percent but that wasn't the only change that she had undergone during her growth spurt. The clothing that she was wearing had been designed to change size with her but this had been limited only to the clothing that she slept in, her uniforms as well as her underwear and bras. She was wearing what could be described as a hospital gown but underneath it she could see just how her body had changed. The majority of her height had gone into her legs that now seemed even longer in proportion to her body that it had before. Roughly twenty feet of her new height had gone into lengthening her legs while the other ten had gone into the rest of her body. Before she could just about reach her toes if she when she bent down but now she didn't have a chance of touching them properly.

She also noticed just how much her muscles had increased in size. Before she thought that she had a slight hint of muscle but now it was more obvious. They were still not as large as a bodybuilder's but she still looked like she did a lot of training but even she admitted that it wasn't too much. She definitely seemed beefier then she was before but at least she didn't look like a steroid freak or somebody who spent far too much time lifting weights.

Jessica didn't realise just how much her strength had actually increased along with her height. When the tests were being run on her just after her growth spurt had finished her strength levels had increased to a point where she could actually be the strongest agent that the company had ever had. Beforehand there had been a few agents that had been considered to be stronger than her but now it was thrown into considerable doubt.

She also seemed to be recuperating faster than anyone had expected. Her body was coursing with so much energy that recovering from the growth spurt took less time than anyone expected. Her rate of healing had increased by around fifty percent so an injury that would take her three days to heal now only took two. Despite the fact that her healing had increased agents like Agent Daniels still had the edge when it came to that category.

Mentally Jessica was still the same so she didn't fear that she had lost any of her intelligence with the increased muscles or any of her compassion. She was disappointed however to see that her breasts had grown along with her body. Before they had seemed big even in comparison to the rest of her body but now that they were seemingly a cup size bigger she thought that they were even more monstrous. But in her mind it could have been worse and an extra cup size wasn't going to make all that much difference to her.

One other thing that Jessica did notice was that she now had what felt to be a six pack forming. Before she had a flat stomach but with her increased muscle a slight six pack had begun to form but once again it didn't seem to be too much or out of place. It showed that she had become stronger but didn't make her look like she was too muscular. Over her years Jessica had seen plenty of muscular women and she didn't want to look like them. She was thankful that her muscles hadn't grown too big or else she would feel like she was an alien in her own body.

Despite being requested to stay with another agent, Tucker refused to leave the side of Jessica. It was not that he didn't trust the agents, but it was the fact that he couldn't bear to leave her side. She had been there for him as best as she could after their ordeal on Doloria and he was willing to do the same for her. So that she wasn't bored he would tell her some of the fairy tales that he used to listen to when he was growing up. A couple of the stories were about giants and she was disappointed that they were mainly cast as villains. He told her that if there were any fairy tales with her in them, then she would not only be a good character but most likely the heroine of the story.

With having Tucker by her side seemed to give her the confidence that she needed to face what had happened to her. With this new growth spurt she felt like she had done when the Jones Serum had first kicked in and turned her from a five foot plain girl to a near seven foot bombshell. Her body had changed but in comparison to that transformation this one was fairly mild. But she knew that it meant that there were going to be some changes in where she lived. She would have to raise the ceiling in her apartment so that she could walk around in her home without having her head strike the ceiling.

It took a full day after the growth spurt had finished before Jessica felt energised enough to stay out of bed and that was when the majority of the tests were undertaken. With a spurt like that the doctors were worried about her vital organs being able to cope but thankfully when the tests were being carried out they discovered that her organs were functioning properly with no abnormalities.

But what caught them most by surprise was how much her strength had increased. The company had special weights and devices that they used to measure a person's strength levels and when Jessica used them the strength that she showed far exceeded the levels that she had before her spurt. Scientists were having to push to just before the maximum weight before she finally admitted that she had reached her limit. But this was the equivalent of more than ten times her body weight and even if she continued to work out her strength levels would likely increase further.

One drawback to this additional strength was that she was pulling doors off of their hinges. There were a couple of special doors that were made to her scale that didn't open automatically and many of those were in her apartment. Just as a test one of the scientists had asked her to open her own front door and when she attempted to she accidentally used so much strength that the door ripped off of its hinges as if it was made out of paper. Even Jessica embarrassed over what had happened and tried to fix the door herself in vain.

The worst thing that Jessica could think of was that Tucker would now be afraid of her. He had seen her perform the tests and could see just how strong she had become and that if she was not careful she could accidentally break him in half with very little effort. These fears didn't seem to be realised however as Tucker remained by her side and showed no hint of fear of her newfound strength. It made her realise just how lucky she was to have him as her lover. She knew that many men would have distanced themselves from her after something like this. But not Tucker, he had stood by her every step of the way and she couldn't help but feel like she was the luckiest woman on Home to have a man like him. But one thing that she didn't know was what had triggered the growth spurt and if it would happen again.

The answer came from her friend Doctor Summers. By now after all the tests were complete Jessica had been released from their care and was allowed to go to her apartment with Tucker. She was still getting over the fact that everything was now smaller than it was before and although the change wasn't as drastic as when she had become a giantess on a permanent basis it was still something that she was going to have to get used to. One problem that she did have was that none of her clothes fit her anymore. Since her growth spurt she was now too big for the vast majority of her clothing. Her uniform that she wore while working for the company still fit her since that was designed to stretch itself to accommodate any change in size, this was not unique to her but was also used in the costumes of every other agent. But her other clothing like her dresses and shoes would no longer fit her. All the pairs of trousers that she had were far too short for her extremely long legs and many of her tops couldn't accommodate her longer torso and slightly larger breasts. New clothes were already being manufactured for her but it would be some time until he had an actual outfit that she could wear for a night out. The only pair of shoes that she could wear that wasn't a part of her uniform was her flip flop and even then her toes and heel would dangle out of the edges of them and she felt a little ridiculous wearing them.

When Doctor Summers did come to visit Jessica was wearing her blue and yellow uniform and when she opened the newly repaired door for him she was careful not to use too much strength to actually pull it off the hinges again. She was still getting over just how much stronger she had become. She gently picked up the doctor and took him into the apartment and placed him on a small table right next to her sofa. Tucker was sitting on the sofa and waited for his giant lover to return. After she had placed Doctor Summers on the table she sat down on the sofa but as she did she gently picked up Tucker and placed him on her knee. He was perfectly safe there but all the while Doctor Summers was amazed to see that Jessica was having to duck constantly so that her head didn't hit the ceiling.

"Before we get started properly I'm just wondering if you are feeling anything abnormal right now," said Doctor Summers. He had a small pad with him that he could record any data than need be. He wanted to know if everything was alright with Jessica after her ordeal and although a visual analysis didn't give him any indications that anything was wrong. But he wouldn't know for sure until he got the answer from Jessica herself.

"Well besides the fact that I'm too tall for my own apartment and that none of my clothes fit me anymore I'm fine," replied Jessica. She didn't show any annoyance in her voice or try to come over as being threatening. Although she was scared she tried to continue being the gentle giantess that she truly was and didn't want to make Doctor Summers feel uncomfortable around her.

"Well that's good to hear. First I would like to tell you that the higher ups at Park Incorporated have already drawn up plans in extending the ceiling in your apartment so that you can continue to live here in comfort and also extend the doorframes and strengthen the hinges of your doors so that we have no more accidents. Also new clothes are being manufactured for you and as requested they will be the exact same as your other clothes, just a larger size. But I believe that I have actually discovered what triggered your recent growth spurt."

"You have?" She was surprised that he had been able to discover the trigger that quickly and she wanted to know as soon as she could so that she could try and avoid it happening again. "What was it?"

"Well it is not exactly what but who." This confused Jessica for a moment so Doctor Summers continued his explanation. "I have found evidence that it is Mr Martel here that was the cause of your growth spurt." He could see shock on both the faces of Jessica and Tucker and she even looked down at her tiny lover and she couldn't believe that he was the cause of her ordeal. "When you two had intercourse while you were both away the introduction to Mr Martel's DNA into your system has caused the Jones serum within you to basically improve. He didn't intentionally do this of course but the fact that his human DNA mixed with the serum in your system and strengthened it thus making you grow bigger and stronger than you already were."

Jessica and Tucker were silent for several minutes as they began to wrap their heads around exactly what they had been told. To the both of them to hear that Tucker had been the cause of Jessica's growth spurt had at first sounded absurd but as Doctor Summers had been explaining the theory did make a lot more sense. It also explained a few nagging thought that Jessica had in her mind.

"So every time I have sex with Tucker I'm going to grow again?" asked Jessica and the thought was crushing to her. She loved Tucker with all of her heart and their sex sessions had been pure joy for her and she couldn't bear to think about being around him and not having him inside of her.

"No thankfully, the exposure to Mr Martel's DNA has a one-time effect and any further exposures should have no lasting effects. From the tests that I have run you will feel some short term benefits but they will pass."

"I guess that's why I could never sleep after we had finished our sessions."

"What you never slept after we had sex?" asked Tucker in shock. She had never told him that she would stay awake after they had sex. He had always thought that she had woken up before him in the morning but the fact that she never slept at all had caught him complete by surprise.

"Yes Tucker I didn't sleep. My body was just filled with so much energy that I didn't need to go to sleep. I thought that it was just the passion that we shared but now I see that it is also your DNA energising me. I didn't tell you because I didn't want to worry you but now that we've had the explanation I think we should be fine."

But there was one thing that Tucker did feel especially guilty about. It was his fault that she had gone through that ordeal and the screams of pain that he had heard while she was growing had gone straight through him. He couldn't imagine the pain that she had gone through and knowing that it was his fault only made him feel worse about the situation. He didn't think that Jessica would want to be with him now that she knew that he was responsible. He did have no intention in what had happened but in his mind it still didn't change the fact that it had all happened because of him. If he could sink into Jessica's knee and never been seen again he would be a happy man.

For the next several minutes Doctor Summers explained a little more exactly what had happened to Jessica and went into a lot of technical details that Tucker didn't understand. He was by no means an unintelligent man it was just information that he couldn't make heads or tails of and would only be understood by those who had medical training. Jessica on the other hand understood most of what he was saying and absorbed all the information that she was being given. She did notice that Tucker was being a little quiet but she put that at the back of her mind for the moment and focused on what Doctor Summers was telling her.

After several minutes Doctor Summers finished his explanations and Jessica offered him some lunch since it was close to that time of the day but the good doctor respectfully turned her down. He had some work that he needed to complete before he could actually have something to eat. Jessica didn't want to keep him from doing his work any longer and took him to the front door and let him on his way.

At this point in time she had left Tucker on the sofa again but all the time he had been silent. She was worried that something was wrong with him so after she had taken Doctor Summers to the door she sat back down right next to Tucker but rather than picking him up she let him be where he was for the moment.

"What's wrong my Special Little Guy?" asked Jessica as she slightly nudged him with her giant hand. She smiled down at him in an attempt to make him feel more comfortable but she could see that he was still looking down.

"It was my fault," replied Tucker in a voice so quiet that even she had difficulties hearing him. "It was my fault that you had your growth spurt and felt all of that pain. I watched you in that hospital bed as you cried out in agony and I always felt that I had something to do with all of that. I tried to tell myself that what was happening to you couldn't have been my fault but the fact that it was my fault only makes me feel incredibly guilty. You're probably going to hate me now for putting you through all of that."

"Oh my Special Little Guy nothing could be further from the truth," replied Jessica as she gently scooped him up in her hands. She cupped him in her hands and raised him up to her level and she tried to seem as non-threatening as she possibly could. "I admit that the pain I experienced I wouldn't wish on my worst enemy but the fact of the matter is that you didn't intend for this to happen to me. It was not like you decided to make me grow again and undergo that much pain. In the short time that I've known you Tucker Martel I've learned that you're a good man." Her face showed that she was very sympathetic towards him and that despite what had happened that it didn't make her think any less of him.

"But I've made you bigger than you were before." He thought that this would be something that would have made her especially angry with him. He had seen how she reacted when she found out that she was growing taller and he thought that it would make her resent him.

"I've told you before I'm a full blown giant, so what I'm an extra thirty feet tall, it's not the worst thing that could have happened and at least I didn't double or even triple my size or worse. Being an extra thirty feet tall isn't going to make me stand out anymore in the crowd than I already did. The only thing that I have to have some concern with is my increase in strength but with a little bit of training and self-restraint I should hopefully have that taken care off before I know it. I don't think any less of you for what happened, but the fact that you've shown remorse for what has happened only makes me see that you truly are a good man Tucker. There is no need for you to feel guilty of course and I can only hope that soon you'll be able to let go of this guilt." She raised him up to her lips and gave him a quick kiss. Her lips were slightly bigger than he remembered before but they were still as warm and soft as he remembered. "Now shall we do something that we both really enjoy?"

The next day Jessica was showing off a look that she wanted to pull off while she was waiting for her new clothes to be finished. Rather than constantly having to wear her uniforms she decided that while she was in her home that she would wrap herself in a bed sheet and make a toga much like she had done when she went from her original plain appearance to the near seven foot bombshell. She had done this especially for Tucker and he couldn't help but think of her as some kind of Greek Goddess. All she needed were a pair of sandals that strapped up to her knees and then she would look right for the part. He wondered if she was getting a pair of those constructed as well.

The previous day they had another session of sex and the pair were almost embarrassed with how often they seemed to be doing it with each other. But that was the love that they felt and at least they knew that it wouldn't make Jessica grow anymore. She still felt energised after the session but she was also much more careful than she had been before. She was bigger and much stronger since the last time that she had sex with Tucker and she was able to keep herself together as she felt every wave of pleasure overtake her body and she kept herself calm as she felt every orgasm.

But one thing that was a constant reminded her for Jessica was the fact that whenever she tried to stand up her head would strike the ceiling. Once she had actually forgotten just how tall she had become and when she hit the ceiling it caused some pain and a small crack to appear. She was truly glad that she didn't grow any taller than this height since she couldn't imagine what would have happened if she had kept on growing indefinitely. She imagined herself as some kind of towering colossus where any of her movements would cause some kind of great disaster. It was one thing that she had experienced and she wished that it would never happen again.

But at this point in time it was early and Jessica had been able to cook up some breakfast for the both of them. She had to make some extra for herself since her appetite had grown along with her size. Over the last few days she had eaten portions that she had eaten before her growth spurt but now she needed more food so that she could properly function. She made herself a portion that was twice the size of what she used to eat before and even after she had finished that she would still feel hungry.

Her food bill was one of the biggest costs that she had to deal with. It was expensive enough before but now that she was eating more than she had before was only going to push things a little over the edge. Not only was she going to have to pay more for her food but her other essentials like clothing and raising the ceiling was going to add more to her bill. She was going to have to be more careful with her money until she was properly back on her feet and able to sort herself out financially. It did make her feel a little down as she felt like a great fat person eating all of that food. It wasn't her fault that she needed to eat all of that food, her body needed the extra proteins and calories but it still didn't make her feel any better about the situation. But she thought that as long as she had Tucker by her side that she at least had someone who would be able to make her feel better. Not only had she saved him but now he was saving her. Without him it would be more difficult to face everything that had happened to her. She knew that he was partially responsible but she couldn't find and contempt for him at all.

"Hey Jessica I had a little idea if you want to hear it," said Tucker as he took the last mouthful of his breakfast. Once again he enjoyed every bite that he took and he was amazed that despite her size that Jessica was an excellent cook. He remembered her telling him that she was once a dreadful cook but over the decades she had practiced and practiced and eventually had gotten to the level that she was now.

"What is it little man?" replied Jessica. She had finished both plates of her breakfast long before Tucker had finished his. Despite having her growth spurt finish her body did need some extra calories to make up for what she had lost during the spurt.

"I know that you haven't been out since your change and I was wondering if we could, you know go out somewhere. Maybe meet one of your friends again and show everyone the new you." He was trying to be as convincing as he could and he hoped that this would be enough to move the giantess.

"I don't know Tucker." She sighed and looked down for a moment before looking at him again. "I'm still kinda getting used to what has happened to my body and I think people might be intimidated if they see that I've grown again." She knew that would probably not happen since the increase was only thirty feet and wasn't like she was suddenly ten times bigger than she was before.

"But it's not like you can live in solitude for the rest of your life. You're gonna have to go out there eventually and you can hold your head up high and say I am Jessica Snape, I might be tall but I am still a woman. Besides don't you actually want to stand up without your head hitting the ceiling?"

Tucker was right there, she couldn't sit in her apartment for the rest of her life. She knew that she wasn't going to get any smaller and the fact that she couldn't stand up straight in her own apartment had gotten her thinking. She thought that it would be nice to go out in the fresh air again and be able to walk around the city like she had done for many, many years. The fact that she was taller might not even register to many of the people. To them she would still be the giant woman who occasionally saved their skins along with the rest of the agents at Park Incorporated. She gave Tucker a quick smile before she made her decision on which was the better of the two options. Go out and feel free, or stay indoors and continue to hide herself.

"Ok you win little man we'll go out," said Jessica as she looked down at him with a smile. "I've been cooped up inside for too long anyway, but if we do go out it can't be for too long. The weather forecast said it's going to rain later and I don't want you to get all wet."

"Hey I'm a man I don't mind getting a little wet," replied Tucker trying to seem as macho as he could. But he was glad that Jessica had agreed with him and decided to go out again after her growth spurt. He hated to see that she was keeping herself away from people because she was still getting used to her new size. But in truth like she stated the change hadn't been too drastic so it wouldn't be too much effort for her to adjust to her additional size and strength. As long as she could hold her head up high it would make him a happy man.

"I'll have to remember that the next time you find yourself stuck in the middle of a storm." She rubbed his head with her index finger in a sign of affection. "If you start begging me to keep you dry I'll just say that you're a man and can stand a little water."

Both Jessica and Tucker laughed and it seemed that nothing could go wrong for them on this day. But they had no idea the dangers that was lurking just around the corner and how today would be one that neither of them would ever forget.

A few hours later Tucker and Jessica were out in the city but she was feeling a little nervous walking around in her new size. As usual she was careful with every step that she took but she still had her large breasts as her problem. With them blocking her view she couldn't look down directly so she would have difficulties seeing directly below her, but she had gotten used to this a long time ago but she felt like she needed to be more cautious with how she walked.

Jessica had gotten changed into her blue and yellow uniform again and for many people they thought that she was undergoing some kind of mission, they didn't know that she was having to wear her uniform because none of her normal clothing fitted her. She did feel a little embarrassed that she had to wear her uniform like this in public but it was much better for her than walking around naked.

One thing that Jessica did notice was how everything seemed lower than it had done before. This was to be expected with her increase in size but she was still having to get over the fact that she was taller. There were a few low hazards that had before not been a problem but with her increased height either had to duck under it or avoid it entirely. At one point she didn't see a relatively low sign and she struck her head off of it. This caused her to take a couple of steps back in pain and she rubbed her head to try and relieve some of the pain. She could hear Tucker laughing and she wasn't impressed with this. He was sitting on her shoulder and she just looked at him with an annoyed look and he soon stopped laughing.

Eventually the pair did come up to a small coffee like shop that Jessica would sometimes frequent. She didn't want to go out for a meal while she was this size until things were sorted out more higher up. But she thought that she could do with a nice hot drink to make her feel a little more comfortable. Her nervousness had been fading away but she still felt a little nervous and she hoped that the drink would calm her down.

Tucker also ordered a drink but since he wasn't sure exactly which was the best one for him, he allowed Jessica to order it for him. Although he had been on Home for a few weeks now he was still getting used to all the different food and drinks that they had and without Jessica there to help him he would be completely clueless. She loomed over him like a mountain of gentleness and she sat there with her legs crossed as she drank her scaled up drink. It was smaller than she remembered but there was still enough in there to satisfy her.

"So are you enjoying yourself out here?" asked Tucker genuinely wanting to know if she was coping with her increased size? In proportion he knew that it was like a regular size woman gaining roughly a foot and a half in height.

"Yeah it's not too bad I guess," replied Jessica as she took a sip out of her drink. They were sitting outside because she was obviously too large to fit inside but like other places they did have glasses that were large enough for her to use. "It is going better than I expected, no one's really stood there in awe over the fact that I'm bigger, they seemed to have hardly noticed." She rubbed her forehead slightly and she could still feel a small amount of pain. "But whoever put that sign up there deserves to be thrown in jail."

"I think that they probably had clearance before your change." He was trying to make a bit of a joke and he could see that it was making her smile. He always loved making her smile since he thought that she was beautiful both inside and out. He took a quick sip of his coffee like drink and he could taste something in it that he thought was exotic. He took another quick sip and he could still taste it. "Hey Jess what exactly is in this drink?"

"Well it's a mix of Hentin Beans, Wunsove Milk and Binks droppings." It was a common and popular choice of drink on Home. It was much like coffee and was very popular amongst many different people.

"Oh that's fine." He took another sip of his drink and then he began to remember the last part of the drink that she had mentioned. "Wait did you say droppings? As in what comes out of a person's arse?"

"Yep." She had a big smile on her face as she looked down at Tucker. Almost instantly he tried to spit out the last of the drink that was in his mouth and he felt disgusted. But all Jessica did was giggle a little at him. There were no droppings in the drink really, it was just a little joke that she had played. "It's alright Tucker I was only kidding, there aren't really any droppings in your drink."

"Oh thank God." He was panting a little as he was relieved that he hadn't actually drunk any droppings. "I have to admit that you got me with that one." Normally he would be somewhat upset by a joke like this but in his mind it had been harmless and had actually been pretty funny.

Unseen in the crowd of people that were walking past was Tamsin who was observing the couple having their drinks. She still had complete disgust for Jessica but she felt that very soon the tables would be turned and people would see her as the most beautiful person on Home. She still hadn't gotten over the fact that she had lost the pageant not only to Jessica but to Amber as well. She was going to pay that girl eventually but for the moment it was Jessica that she was mainly focused on.

Rather than wearing her normal clothing her normal clothing she was wearing a large overcoat which hid the suit that she was wearing underneath. It was much like the uniforms that the agents would wear, it was made out of the same strong material but this was definitely not something that had been constructed by Park Incorporated. It covered almost every part of her body except for her head. She also had a small device in her ear that was allowing her to communicate with someone else.

"I see that overgrown bitch," said Tamsin quietly as she placed her finger to her ear. From where she was standing she couldn't tell that Jessica had even undergone a growth spurt. Since the giantess was sitting down it was harder to make out the increase in height and the blue and yellow uniform that she was wearing was hiding her new muscles. "Permission to engage her now."

"No not quite yet my dear," replied a male voice through her ear. "The others aren't in position yet. Give them a couple of more minutes and then everything will be ready." The voice sounded exactly like the man Jarvis who had more or less recruited her after the end of the pageant on Planet Paradise.

"Well tell them to hurry up or else I'm going to go at it alone." There was a small device on Tamsin's left arm that when pushed would inject her with a certain serum that she expected to give her and Jessica an equal playing field. The device itself was located underneath the overcoat so that it couldn't be seen by anyone.

"No I will not allow you to ruin everything I have planned. If you activate yourself now I'll push the button and you know what'll happen then."

There was a few moments of silence as Tamsin went over her options. She didn't like it but for now she would have to play by the rules. But it wasn't a major loss of her, it meant that she only needed to wait a few more additional minutes before she could get what she wanted. She couldn't wait to see the look on Jessica face when the plan was put into action, the entire planet would soon know what was happening.

"Ok I'll wait," said Tamsin admitting defeat. "But know this that bitch is mine and I'm not going to let anyone else take any of the credit."

"That was part of the deal," replied the male voice in her ear. "I have to admit that I didn't think that you'd go along with this plan but I am thankful that you have gone through with it. When everything is said and done you will be at my right hand side." He cleared his throat before he spoke again. "I will give you the signal when all is ready."

Tucker and Jessica were oblivious to the approaching danger and the pair were just enjoying their time together. Deep down Jessica knew that her time with Tucker was very short, in fact within the next few days it would be time to send him back to Earth. She hadn't had the heart to tell him yet and was trying to push it off as much as she could. She couldn't imagine what she was going to do when he had to return to Earth. She was trying to think of a way that he could be able to stay with her but she knew that it was going to be unlikely. She had been trying to brush it off for some time but she felt that Tucker needed to know. She didn't realise that she had told him before but that event had been erased from existence thanks to the actions of a certain time traveller.

"Tucker there's something I need to tell you," said Jessica as she took one more sip of her drink. She had a glum look upon her face and Tucker knew that there was something seriously bothering her. He didn't know what it could be but he wanted to make things as easy for her as possible.

"What is it?" replied Tucker with a concerned face. His heart began to beat faster as he thought that there was something seriously wrong. He hadn't realised that it was close to time to take him back to Earth. He had originally been keeping the number of weeks and days in his head but he had long lost count and now he didn't even want to go back to Earth. His life on Home was much better than it was on Earth. But he also didn't realise that his memories would be wiped when he was sent back so all the magical experiences that he had felt and the love of Jessica would be wiped clean from his mind.

"I should have told you this a while ago but..."

Unseen to the couple Tamsin was still in the crowd of people who were walking past minding their own business. She was getting impatient but she received the signal that she was waiting for and quickly she pressed the small device that was on her arm underneath her overcoat. She felt a sharp pain as a needle went into her arm and injected the serum that the device held. It took less than a second for the contents of the device to empty and make its way through her system.

Instantly Tamsin could feel a rush of energy overtake her body and she admitted to herself that she had never felt more alive in her entire life. It was like she was injected with pure adrenaline and already she felt like she was invincible, but the true process occurred less than a second later. She could feel her body begin to expand and she could see the world around her begin to shrink. This hadn't gone unnoticed by the people around her who began to avoid her and eventually even ran away. As she grew larger her overcoat began to tear off of her body along with the strap that kept the small device strapped to her arm. It had already served its use so losing it wasn't a problem. The suit that she wore underneath grew along with her so she wasn't naked and for the first time people could see that the suit she was wearing was black and red. It had a large black strip down the middle but the sides were still red along with sides, her arms and her gloves and boots. She felt like a growing goddess as she saw mortals begin to flee from her as she grew taller and taller. She thought that her size would be the same as Jessica's and that she could finally take Jessica down a peg.

The events hadn't gone unnoticed by Jessica who quickly stopped her conversation with Tucker and she was astonished to see Tamsin growing taller by the second. It happened so quickly that within thirty seconds of being injected with the serum that Tamsin was up to her full size of one hundred and twenty two feet. She could see that Jessica was still sitting down in complete awe with what she was witnessing. Tucker was also gobsmacked when he saw the giant Tamsin and he recognised her from the pageant that had only happened a week ago. His heart began to fill with fear as he knew that this giantess was not likely to be as kind or gentle as his lover.

It only took a couple of steps for Tamsin to make her way quickly over to where Jessica was sitting and kick the gentle giantess square in her jaw. The sudden impact caused Jessica to topple onto her side but thankfully there was no one there for her to land on. But what stuck in Jessica's mind the most that she had barely felt the impact of Tamsin's foot coming into sharp contact with her face. If that was before the growth spurt the blow would have caused some serious damage, maybe even break her jaw but her growth spurt had not only made her bigger and stronger than before it had also strengthened her skeletal structure to help her support the added weight of her body. This would make it even harder to break her bones but her skeleton was not indestructible.

Tucker got up out of his chair as soon as he saw Tamsin coming towards Jessica and he heard the impact of the kick. He was surprised that the kick didn't take Jessica's head clean off. But almost instantly he began to feel anxiety as he was worried that his lover had been killed and that he soon would be killed by this seemingly crazed giantess. Tamsin herself was looming over the pair of them and she thought that this battle was going to be easy for her. She thought that her size and strength were now equal with Jessica's but in the unlikely event that she would be overwhelmed she had plenty of backup.

"You deserved that you overgrown bitch!" shouted Tamsin as she thought that she had seriously injured Jessica. "You think you're some kind of goodie, goodie well guess what you're not the only giant around here anymore." She saw Jessica slowly begin to get back onto her feet, she took a quick glance over to Tucker and saw that he was fine. She needed to take Tamsin down as quickly as possible without either causing casualties or property damage. "Oh yeah you get up because when you get up I'm just gonna knock you down again." She could see Jessica continuing to get up and she was ready to take her down once again. "Now I'm as big and strong as..." By now Jessica had gotten onto her feet and she towered above Tamsin. The thirty height difference roughly equalled a head and shoulder difference between the pair and this caught Tamsin completely by surprise. "You."

Jessica was a little more than annoyed that Tamsin had attacked her in this manner and had put innocent lives in danger. The fact that Jessica was bigger and stronger than the smaller giantess standing in front of her seemed to have an immediate effect on the smaller giantess. Tamsin began to back away but instead of striking down her enemy Jessica still wanted to end this peacefully.

"What do you think you're doing?" asked Jessica. She had no idea just how Tamsin had gotten so large but she knew that something was going down, something bad. "And how did you get so big?"

"You're bigger?" replied Tamsin in complete and utter shock. It was like she was looking at a ghost. She had expected herself to be the same size as Jessica but the fact that she was looking up at her energy was terrifying her more than any words could be spoken. "You're not supposed to be bigger than me."

"Calm down please." She placed her hands on Tamsin's shoulders in an attempt to calm her down. Despite the fact that she was easily large and strong enough to take this smaller giantess down with little effort she preferred not to use violence and instead use her words. She always believed that in most situations violence was not the answer and if it was to only be used as a last resort. "Tamsin isn't it?" Jessica had struggled to remember the name but recognised her from both the pageant and from the bar that she worked out. "You have to tell me what's happened to you so that we can find a way to change you back to normal. I know that suddenly becoming a giant can be a shock but I'm here for you if you need me. I can help you through this."

"Get your hands off me you bitch!" Tamsin's voice was sharp and angry as she quickly shrugged Jessica's hands off of her shoulders and then gave the bigger giantess a straight punch to her cheek. The smaller giantess had punched her enemy as hard as she could but the first thing that she felt was pain in her fist. Punching Jessica was like punching a brick wall and the blow didn't even stun her.

At this point Jessica knew that talking to Tamsin wasn't going to solve this situation. For reasons lost to her Tamsin seemed to want to harm her but Jessica was not going to allow this to happen. But rather than straight up punching Tamsin back Jessica was able to move behind her and apply a sleeper hold on the smaller giantess. This would put her to sleep without causing any more damage to the city around her or risk any additional lives. It was the least violent way that she could think of dealing with the situation. But as the hold was applied Tamsin was struggling to free herself but she could feel herself getting sleepier as Jessica restricted the blood flow to her head. With Jessica's new strength it was impossible for Tamsin to be able to break the hold.

"Don't struggle Tamsin," said Jessica as she continued the hold. Although she was concentrating on keep the hold up she had a good view of Tucker and she could see that he was safe. There didn't seem to be anyone else around so she also didn't have to worry about anyone else being wounded in this confrontation. "The more you struggle the quicker you'll lose consciousness." Tamsin didn't seem to be taking any notice of what Jessica was saying and she still tried to break out of the hold, but this was an impossible task. "I don't know what's happened to you or why you want to hurt me but this ends now."

Jessica knew that she only had to place Tamsin in this sleeper hold for another few seconds and then she would be knocked out. But suddenly she felt someone grab the back of her hair and pull it. The sudden action caused Jessica to release the hold that she had on Tamsin and the smaller giantess fell to the ground. She could feel the blood rushing back to her head and it would only be a few moments until she was back in business.

Jessica had no idea what could have pulled her hair but she could feel a small amount of pain as her hair was pulled. But only a couple of seconds later she found out who the culprit was. She was amazed to see that there were three more giant women standing in front of her and each one was the same size as Tamsin. Two of these women were what Tucker would have called Caucasian and the third woman was African-American. Each one was wearing the same suit as Tamsin and they all seemed to be fixated on her. Jessica had no idea of what was happening and exactly where these women had suddenly come from. But the next thing she felt was Tamsin tackling her from behind. The smaller giantess had targeted the back of Jessica's knees and even with her smaller size and strength she was still able to take the larger giantess down.

As soon as Jessica was down on the ground the four giantesses began to kick her repeatedly as if they were a gang picking on an unfortunate victim. But this victim was not some defenceless woman, she was Agent Jessica Snape and she wasn't going to let this happen without something to say about it. The blows that she was feeling were somewhat painful but it was not enough to take her down.

One of the women tried to kick Jessica in the face but as her enormous foot was able to make contact Jessica grabbed it and twisted it until she heard a loud cracking sound. The giantess went down in pain as her ankle had just been broken. The other giantesses realised that Jessica wasn't out entirely and continued their assault on her. But the larger giantess seemed to be able to block them and slowly she got back up to her feet. She was still confused but she was beginning to get angry.

Jessica still had no idea exactly how these women got so big and why they wanted to harm her but right now she didn't care. These giantesses were a danger to the city and everyone who lived in it and she knew that she had to take them down. Every moment that this fight continued was another opportunity for someone to get hurt.

With one mighty punch Jessica took down one of the giantesses. The punch had been so strong that the impact had knocked out many of the teeth of the giantess and sent her flying off her feet. Jessica was amazed with how much her strength had increased by the growth spurt she had undergone, she hadn't even used much of her newfound strength but it was still enough to knock the giantess with a single punch. But as the giantess lost consciousness Jessica noticed that she was beginning to shrink in size and this was something that was unnervingly familiar to her.

In her mind Jessica thought that she had just taken down two of the giantesses and had two more to go until the fight was over. But as she looked around she could see more giantesses coming towards her through the streets. These women were all the same size and wore the same outfits as Tamsin and almost immediately Jessica realised that something bigger than herself was going on here. She knew that she would have spotted these other giantesses before but the fact that they seemed to have appeared out of nowhere had caught her by surprise.

Jessica was so surprised with what she was seeing that she didn't see one of the giantesses come up behind her. This giantess was what Tucker would have called a Middle Eastern in race and she was carrying what looked to be a small building barely three storeys tall. With one almighty impact the giantess struck Jessica in the back of the head with building and even with her enhanced durability it was enough to daze the taller giantess. Before her growth spurt it would have been more than enough to knock her out but the fact that she was still on her feet only showed the resilience of Jessica.

But the impact was enough for the giantesses to gang up on Jessica once again. This time there were ten giantesses striking her and the blows were coming too quickly and rapidly for her to properly react to them. She could feel her body beginning to break as if her new body was reaching its limits.

Despite the fact that she was bigger and stronger than all of these other giantesses their superior numbers seemed to be overwhelming and she knew that if she didn't do something fast she would be knocked unconscious and then she would be in dire trouble. If she were to be knocked out she would shrink in size and it would be a minimal effort for one of the giantesses to stomp on her and crush her to death. She began to remember all the people that meant something to her over her life from her various friends, lovers and family members. She especially remembered her parents although she couldn't remember her face. But she also thought of Alicia in how she helped her when she was small and weak and how that moulded her into the heroine that everyone knew. She was big but rather than use her size to bully those smaller than her she had used them to help protect them instead. She knew that these women would not use their newfound size to help those but instead to harm them and this was something that the gentle giantess wouldn't allow.

But her most immediate thought was not for her own safety but for the safety of Tucker. She had barely seen him since this assault started and she began to worry that something terrible had happened to him. She couldn't see him but with all the blows that were coming down at her from every direction she couldn't actually look to see where he had was. She didn't know if he had gotten to safety or if he had been crushed to death by one of the giantesses. This was one other factor that made her act.

Despite the fact that Jessica was still dizzy after being struck from behind she slowly began to get up to her feet but she felt many more strikes impact her body and a couple of them even hit her in the back of the head. This only made her feel more and more dizzy and it wasn't giving her time to properly recover. It almost seemed that her situation was hopeless, these giantesses all had the same size and strength that she had before her growth spurt and the fact that she was heavily outnumbered only meant that the battle was turning more and more against her.

On the ground Tucker had witnessed everything that was happening but he tried to keep himself hidden. More than anything he wanted to go and try to help his giant lover but he knew that there was nothing that he could do to truly help her. He knew that she wouldn't want to put him in harm's way but he did come up with an idea. If he couldn't physically help her he would try and find those that could help. This meant that he had to try and find the agents from Park Incorporated. He knew that it was likely that they knew that the situation was happening and they were mobilizing but he felt it was better than just watching Jessica get beaten into the ground.

But almost as soon as Tucker left his hiding spot and try and find help he was grabbed by a giant glove clad hand. He shouted as he felt himself rise up into the air much faster than he found comfortable. A wave of terror overtook his body as he knew he was at the mercy of one of the giantesses who wanted to kill Jessica. The other times he had been in a giant hand he had always felt safe but now he was terrified that this might be the last moment of his life. He began to pray to God in his head and the next thing that he saw Tamsin's giant face in front of him. He knew that he was in big trouble and he could see that she was none too happy with the fact that Jessica was still bigger and stronger than her.

"Where do you think you're going you insect?" asked Tamsin. Her voice was so loud that it hurt Tucker's ears and her breath flew through his hair. "You're not going anywhere! You're coming with me!"

With each passing moment Jessica was beaten down more and more and she was beginning to lose consciousness. The band of giantesses around her were beating her senseless and their constant strikes were taking their toll on the larger giantess. Despite the fact that Jessica was near invulnerable even she had her limits and she would soon be reaching them if she didn't do something quickly to resolve this situation.

She could feel bruises appearing all over her body but thankfully her bones were not breaking yet but that would soon happen if this rate of attack continued. She could feel pain all over her body as the giantesses attacked every single part of her being. If it had not been for her growth spurt she would have likely been beaten to death or at least be knocked unconscious.

"She hasn't got much left in her," said one of the Giantesses as she kicked Jessica in the ribs. "But she can take a beating I'll give her that."

But suddenly one of the giantesses felt something strike her in the back. Almost instantly whatever struck her back exploded sending her down to the ground. This instantly caught the attention of the other giantesses. They looked towards the ground and saw what looked to be an agent standing on the ground. He was a short man with blond hair and he was standing there with Sue. She was armed with a special rifle that had a small amount of smoke coming out of the nozzle indicating that she had just fired it.

The giantesses still had size on their side and they thought that they outnumbered these two agents. But from their vantage point they didn't realise that it was Sue that they were going to be dealing with. They had been briefed on the strengths and weaknesses of almost all of the agents of Park Incorporated but they hadn't noticed that it was her yet. The other agent they recognised as Agent Flowers who had the ability to generate destructive waves of Plasma. He was amongst one of the most destructive agents in the company and even needed a regulator attached to his VSC to keep his power in check.

"Ok remember your training Flowers," said Sue as she readied herself for what was going to happen next. "Stay cool and we will both get out of this in one piece."

Quickly Sue began to multiply herself and the giantesses were surprised to see her multiply rapidly. As the seconds went by the number of Sues increased dramatically, it only took her a few moments to create an army of herself. There were well over a thousand Sues by the time that she had finished multiplying and they filled up the street in front of the giantesses.

Almost straight away the Sues began to fire the rifles at the giantesses. Much like Jessica the energy bullets that were striking these giantesses were bouncing off of their thick skins. But the fact that there were thousands of these energy bullets striking them every second it was enough to disorientate the group. But a couple of them were making their way forwards towards the Sues and one of them even felt a blast strike her chest that didn't come from any of the clones. This one had come from Agent Flowers himself and it was enough to knock her back a little. But it still wasn't enough to put her down, each of the giantesses had the same size and strength that Jessica had before her growth spurt and it would take a lot of fire power to take any of them down.

Sue and Agent Flowers's plan wasn't to defeat the giantesses. Even if Sue multiplied herself until there were literally millions of her she wouldn't be able to take down the entire group of giantesses. Their task was to simply keep them occupied until reinforcements could be brought in and prevent them from killing Jessica. They had just happened to be the closest to the scene at the time and had been called into action at the last possible minute. They had fought in many simulations where they took on a giant monster that was roughly the same size and power as Jessica. But never did they think that they would take on this many giantesses at one time.

Almost immediately when the one giantess was able to reach this army of Sues she brought her enormous foot down on several of them killing them instantly. Their deaths were felt by the original Sue who winched in pain as she felt the others slip out of existence. But still her clones continued to assault on the giantess in hopes that they were giving the armed forces more time to mobilize.

What the three agents didn't realise that this wasn't just a local problem. All around the city there were other giantesses taking down various targets. They were attacking military targets, Park Incorporated and the police stations all around the city. The same was happening at all the major cities and military bases on Home. They had giant women appear out of almost nowhere and begin to attack the targets. Each of these giantesses were their own individual person so there were no clones at work.

The attacks had started so quickly that there hadn't been any time to properly prepare and quickly they were being overwhelmed. With each passing moment the giantesses were causing more and more damage and as to be expected with these kind of attacks the death toll was beginning to rise as well. Many of these were military personnel and those who stood in their way. Some were just innocent people who got caught in the crossfire.

There weren't tens or hundreds of giantesses attacking these various targets but there were thousands of them. Their attacks seemed to be well co-ordinated and seemed to be perfect for crippling the forces that could respond to such an attack. Whatever they were set out to do they seemed to be succeeding.

Back at the scene where the attacks first started the group of giantesses were so fixated on trying to harm Sue and Agent Flowers they didn't notice that Jessica was slowly getting back to her feet. For the first time in years she was experiencing something inside of her that she would consider to be true rage. These giantesses had just tried to kill her and seemed to be going to destroy a good friend and one of her work colleagues. This was something that she couldn't let happen and she knew that there was only one way that she could stop them and talking to them was definitely not the answer.

Although Jessica's body ached from all the punishment that she had just received she still had enough fight in there to begin to take it back to the giantesses that had just tried to murder her. First she grabbed the hair of one of the giantesses and slammed her head into the ground with such ferocity that it was lucky that she didn't die from the impact. But Jessica knew how much strength to use to knock out her opponent, despite everything that was happening she still wasn't going to kill anyone unless she had absolutely no choice.

This action instantly caught the attentions of the giantesses. Some turned their attentions back to Jessica while the others still went to attack Sue and Agent Flowers. The two agents were holding out but with every second that went by more and more of Sue's clones were being killed and she could feel all of their deaths as if she were experiencing them herself. She didn't know how much longer she could keep this up until the strain of having all of those clones killed finally took her out much like the battle with the Rammun possessed Jessica. But as she was about to collapse she saw that Jessica was actually taking the battle back to the giantesses. A smile appeared on her face as she knew that the situation was going to turn soon but she did wonder what was taking the reinforcements so long to get to their location. They didn't realise that they were dealing with other giantesses all around the city. It was almost like the city was in the middle of a warzone but it wasn't a situation that was unique here. It was happening on every major city on Home and there seemed to be nothing that could stop these giantesses.

With the first giantess down Jessica turned her attentions to the other giantesses that had been attacking her and her friends. She punched another one square in the gut winding the giantess and making her fall down to her knees as she gasped for breath. Another giantess moved behind Jessica to try and take her down from there but a sharp elbow in the face sent her flying to the ground.

The power that Jessica could feel in her body did make her feel that she was invincible. But rather than becoming overconfident she kept herself calm and composed just like she had trained. She knew that overconfidence was one of the leading facts into causing a mistake. She had been at this job too long to make a mistake like this so she stayed focus on the task at hand. She had taken down five giantesses that had begun to attack her and she still had around six to go before the fight would be over.

One giantess had already been taken down by Agent Flowers's plasma attack to her back. All the giantesses that were unconscious all shrank in size and to Jessica it felt extremely familiar to her. It was the exact same thing that happened to her when she was either asleep or unconscious. She had also noticed that all of these giantesses were exactly the same height. There was no difference in height at all, not even an inch. Each woman had the exact height and strength as each other and this was exactly the same as Jessica before she had undergone her recent growth spurt.

One big concern in her mind was that she hadn't seen Tucker for some minutes and more than anything she wanted to try and find him. But she knew that she wouldn't be able to until all of these giantesses were taken down and that the area was safe for him. She hoped that he was either hiding or had gotten help from Sue or Agent Flowers. But the fact that these giantesses were still roaming the street meant that it was not safe for her to start her search and that to truly make sure that he would be safe she would have to take all of them down.

Now that the element of surprise had disappeared Jessica was prepared for all of these giantesses. One of them did try to punch her in the jaw but the impact did almost no damage and Jessica grabbed her fist and snapped her wrist. The giantess screamed in pain before Jessica responded with another powerful punch.

Two more giantess tried to grab her arms in an attempt to try and over power her but Jessica used her newfound strength to lift both women off of their feet and slam throw them into two of the other giantesses. The impact knocked all four women out leaving only one giantess still unharmed. This lone giantess could see that the tables had turned and now she was being confronted by a giantess who was easily thirty feet bigger than her and unthinkably strong, she was also facing an army of Sues armed with rifles and a man who had enough power within his body to blow a hole right through the planet. She began to quiver as she dropped to her knees in a sign that she was surrendering. But that didn't last long as Jessica grabbed her by the collar and lifted her into the air. The giantess had expected to be the big one but the fact that she was being manhandled by Jessica only drove home the fact that she was bigger and stronger than the other giantess. In fact Jessica was somewhat amazed herself when she realised that she could barely feel the weight of the giantess that she was holding onto. Her strength had increased even more than she expected.

Jessica rose the giantess up to her eye level and thankfully the fabric of the giantess's outfit was strong enough to prevent it from ripping. But as the giantess looked into the larger face of Jessica she could see that she wasn't very happy and her feet were dangling off the ground since in proportion Jessica was a good foot taller than her. She had always thought that Jessica was a gentle giantess but now that she saw that she was angry she actually feared for her own life.

"Alright you better listen up because I'm only going to ask you this once," said Jessica with a stern look on her face and some anger in her voice. "You're going to tell me exactly what is going on here, and maybe, just maybe you'll be able to walk away from this without any broken bones."

"Please I can't," replied the giantess with tears running down her face. She was in absolute fear and at the mercy of Jessica. "He'll kill me."

"Who will kill you?" There was still silence from the giantess. "You're afraid of him aren't you?" Slowly the giantess nodded her head. "Well he's not here and I am! TELL ME WHO IS BEHIND THIS!" Jessica needed to seem as intimidating as possible, in truth she didn't want to hurt this giantess and had only said that she would harm her to try and get the information that she needed. It was something that she wasn't particularly proud of what she was doing but she thought that it was better than harming the woman.

"Ok just please don't hurt me." The giantess was practically begging for Jessica not to harm her and she truly believed that the larger and stronger giantess was going to hurt her. It was true that the person who had put these events into motion was not actually present and that it was Jessica who there and threatening her. "His name is..."

Suddenly the giantess felt a sharp pain throughout her body but it was not Jessica who had caused this pain. She started to scream out and almost immediately Jessica realised that the giantess was beginning to shrink. It was relatively slow at first but as it continued the rate became faster and faster. Without knowing exactly what to do Jessica placed the giantess on the ground as she continued to shrink. Within seconds she was only half her height, then a quarter, then down to an eighth. As the giantess reached her normal size one of the Sue clones stepped up to her but one thing that was obvious was the sheer terror that was on the face of the giantess.

Much to the surprise of Jessica, Sue and Agent Flowers the giantess seemed to continue to shrink even when she was down to her normal size. At first they thought that the giantess had originally been someone who was actually very short but after she went down past four and a half feet they soon realised that this wasn't the case. The giantess was screaming for help but there seemed to be nothing that anyone could do to help her. As she looked up at Jessica she looked like a growing goddess but in truth it was her that was shrinking and rather than slowing down the process was happening faster and faster.

When the giantess was down to a few inches tall one of Sue's clones picked her up but even at this incredibly small size the giantess continued to shrink. Her cries for help were getting quieter and quieter with each passing second. Jessica knelt down onto the ground and stared at the clone's hand and both women watched the giantess shrink smaller and smaller. Even with Jessica's enhanced vision she was struggling to see the shrinking woman. The woman became nothing more than a speck on the hand of the clone and it was only a couple of seconds later that the woman disappeared completely from view.

"Is she still there?" asked Jessica with some anxiety in her voice. She was just hoping that the woman had only shrunk from her sight and not out of the sight of the Sue clone. But things still seemed to look dire for everyone as the clone shook her head. This led to only one conclusion.

"No she's gone completely," replied the clone. "She shrank right out of sight and there was nothing we could have done to stop it from happening."

"We could have gotten some help from the company." She was beginning to feel guilty about what had happened. She knew that this woman had just tried to kill her but even so she didn't want her to shrink out of sight like that.

"There wasn't any time. You saw yourself, she went from being a towering giantess into a minute speck in less than a minute. There was nothing we could have done to stop it." The clone began to have a quick look around and she noticed that the other clones were beginning to disappear until there was only herself, Jessica, Agent Flowers and the original Sue remaining. "At least the area is secure."

This was true, the giantesses had all been taken down although there were two who were still conscious and thus hadn't shrunk in size. But one was still winded from Jessica's mighty punch while the other was still on the ground with a broken ankle. Jessica did feel relieved that the battle was over but there was one thing that she did notice. She couldn't see Tamsin as one of the giantesses who had been defeated. This got her thinking for a moment but then she realised something else, something that disturbed her much more. She couldn't see Tucker anywhere and quickly she stood back up to her full height and began to look around for him but she couldn't see him at all. Rather than outright panicking Jessica thought that he was simply hiding somewhere and was just waiting for her to give him the all clear. She would have thought that he would have come out of hiding by now but she still had to try in case he didn't realise that the battle was over.

"Tucker you can come out now!" shouted Jessica so she could be sure that he could hear her. She waited for several seconds and still there was nothing. "Tucker where are you?" She waited a few more seconds but there was still nothing. With each passing second it was like a knife going into her heart and it was the last thing that her body needed right now. She was still battered and bruised from the attack by the giantesses and she wasn't sure if one of her ribs were broken but she wouldn't let up until she found Tucker.

Quickly Jessica squatted down again and looked towards the original Sue. Her other clone was still standing by but she had not been absorbed yet since they needed to get back to the lab and see exactly what happened to the giantess. Jessica hoped that one of the Sue clones might have seen Tucker, when Sue absorbed a clone she would absorb all of their memories as well so if one had of seen him she would know about it.

"Sue did you see Tucker at all?" asked Jessica with much fear in her voice. She was beginning to fear that he had been crushed to death during the fight and she didn't even want to think that.

"No I didn't," replied Sue as she went through the memories of her clones in her head. Out of the million clones that she had created not one of them had been able to see Tucker. She could see Jessica getting worried. "If he was still here he would have been seen or at least have come out of hiding by now."

"No Tucker." Her voice was quiet as she realised that there was a good chance that Tucker was missing or worse. She still continued to look around to see if she could see her lover but unfortunately there seemed to be no sign of him. But then she looked down at Sue for another moment. She knew that she had to take charge of the situation. "Sue I want you to multiply yourself and try and find Tucker and also help any civilians that might be injured. Can you also tend to these injured women, they might be hurt but they should live." She looked down to Agent Flowers who was standing nearby. "Flowers I want you to take this clone back to HQ and see if that woman is still in her hand or if she has truly shrunk down to nothingness." She stood up to her full height and could see smoke coming from various parts of the city and she realised that what was happening here wasn't an isolated incident. "I'm going to assist elsewhere and if you do find Tucker tell him I'm sorry about all this."

Jessica began to walk away as the other agents got to work. She felt incredibly guilty that she was leaving without knowing whether Tucker was safe or not. More than anything she wanted to find him and do nothing but hug and kiss him. But she was an agent with superhuman abilities and she had a responsibility to uphold. She knew that Sue was more than capable of finding Tucker if he was still there and she began to doubt that he was actually there at all. If he had been alive he would have come out of hiding and if he was dead she would have seen his lifeless body. But the fact that none of this had happened led her to believe that her tiny lover had been taken away.

In the aftermath of the battle she had noticed that Tamsin wasn't one of the giantesses who had been taken down. She had seemingly disappeared but she didn't know whether she had shrunk to nothingness like the other giantess or if she had been able to get away while the other giantesses were attacking her. She could see the hatred in Tamsin's eyes during their brief confrontation and she thought that it was entirely plausible that she had taken Tucker away somewhere. But exactly where to was a mystery to her for now. She wasn't just leaving the area to help out in other parts of the city where more giantesses were attacking but also so that she could search for Tamsin and get some answers. To her knowledge she was the first giantess to appear and Jessica had no doubt in her mind that Tamsin knew exactly what was going on.

But as Jessica walked she could feel her body aching all over. She had sustained multiple injuries thanks to the beating that she had received. But already her body was beginning to heal from her injuries. They were not healing over instantly like Agent Daniels but they were still healing much faster than a normal person. It would take her body two full days to completely heal over but for the time being she would have to push on with her injuries but if she was anything she was resilient. She would push herself far beyond the call of duty if someone's life was at stake and the fact that Tucker was the one that was in the forefront of her mind she was more than willing to overlook her injuries and keep going. The crisis wasn't going to get any better if she just sat down and licked her wounds. There were innocent people that depended on her and she wasn't going to let them down. She was an Agent of Park Incorporated and this day she would prove that once again.

Meanwhile Tucker could feel wave after wave of terror overwhelm his body. He was still in the hand of Tamsin but unlike when he was in Jessica's hand he knew that this giantess wasn't going to comfort him. At first he had feared that she was going to kill him but he figured that if she wanted him dead that she would have done it when she first spotted him rather than kidnapping him.

Worse still for Tucker he didn't know if Jessica was alright. The last he had seen her she was being beaten down by a group of giantesses and even he feared that she couldn't take that much punishment, even with her recent enhancements. Several times he had tried to ask Tamsin where she was taking him but she never answered any of his questions. But he could hear her communicating to someone although he couldn't hear exactly who she was talking to. He could only get her half of the conversation but it still left him in some confusion as the majority of the needed information came from the side that he couldn't hear.

But one other thing that Tucker could hear was the anarchy that was occurring all over the city. It was his first indication that the attack on Jessica wasn't an isolated incident and that other areas of the city were also being attacked. He saw several more giantesses as Tamsin walked through the streets of the city. There was no one to stop her just walking through since all the agents and police force were being overwhelmed with these attacks. The giantesses that had attacked Jessica were only a small percentage of the total number that were laying waste to key targets around Home.

Eventually after what seemed to be an eternity for Tucker he saw that Tamsin had stopped walking. She seemed to be waiting for a few moments just outside the city limits but almost instantly a vortex appeared right in front of her. Without hesitation the giantess stepped through it and once again Tucker could feel the sensation that occurred when he travelled through a vortex. But instead of being excited to be seeing a new world he was terrified with exactly what was going to happen to him. Without Jessica's protection he felt completely vulnerable and it made him fear that he would never see her again.

The journey through the vortex only lasted a few seconds before Tamsin came out of the other side. Where they had been outside now they seemed to be inside in what looked to be a hangar sized room that was easily tall enough for Tamsin to stand up straight inside. The place felt much like one of the hangars at Park Incorporated but Tucker knew that he definitely wasn't there. He was somewhere that he felt extremely uncomfortable with. He could also see normal size women on the ground not too far away from Tamsin all wearing the same suit as she wore. Many of them were going through various different vortexes that would take them to different parts of the planet where they were needed.

Tucker was amazed to see how many of these women there were and the fact that all of them would most likely become giantesses. He had seen how formidable Jessica had been before her growth spurt and he thought that each of these women would have the same amount of power that she had previously. He knew that an army of tanks, other heavy vehicles agents of Park Incorporated could take down a few of these women but he didn't think they would be able to stop this many of them. There was literally an army of them and it seemed that nothing could stop them.

But these potential giantesses weren't the only thing that Tucker was seeing. He could also see what looked to be scientists keeping things ticking. They were the ones who were operating the vortex generators that were sending these women to the different parts of Home. The hangar itself reminded him of hideouts he had seen in various James Bond films but unfortunately what was happening to him was not a film but to him real life.

Even when she came to the other side Tamsin still didn't seem to be very happy. She had been fixated on taking down Jessica herself but to see that her opponent had been bigger and stronger than her had angered her greatly. She felt that she had been cheated of her revenge and this was something that she wouldn't take lying down. She would do whatever it took to get her revenge on Jessica, but she knew that she had lost her opportunity and that she would likely not get it again.

Tucker continued to try and get out of Tamsin's grip but he knew that he couldn't and it seemed that despite his best efforts that he would be nothing more than a prisoner to this giantess and whoever was controlling her. It was obvious to him after everything that he had heard and witnessed that Tamsin was not the brains of this operation but merely a tool like the other giantesses that he had seen. But who and why was still a great mystery to him but he felt that he was going to find out very soon.

He could feel Tamsin walking across the hangar and it seemed that some of the workers were surprised to see he return like this. Most of them were busy keeping the flow of giantesses going to their targets. The shock and awe factor was still in effect and so far the giantesses had only been met with minor resistance. Unfortunately for them a handful of giantesses had been killed during the attack but there were plenty more to replace them and it still only made up a small percentage of the total attack force.

Eventually Tamsin came to what seemed to be a desk sitting in one of the corners of the room. Next to it were several screens that showed what was happening around Home. It showed the giantesses successfully attacking and neutralising key positions all around the planet. The suddenness of the attacks had caught everyone completely by surprise so there had been no time to fully mobilize any strike force to combat them. All requests for reinforcements everywhere were being ignored since they were all overwhelmed by the attack force as well. There was also a man sitting in the chair but rather than facing forwards he was facing the screens watching what was happening and for the moment he seemed to ignore the incoming giantess.

The table itself was made out of the most expensive wood on Home and the chair was designed to be the ultimate comfort. It was something that very few people on Home could afford and this showed that he was indeed a very wealthy man. But in front of the desk was a cheaper chair that Tucker was placed on when Tamsin actually reached the desk. She was still angered over the fact that Jessica was still bigger and stronger than her and this was something that she wouldn't take lying down.

"Mr Martel how good of you to join us," said the Man still not turning his chair around to look at him. Slowly the chair turned around and Tucker was able to get a look at the man who was seemingly behind that had been happening. Tucker recognised him as the man that he had seen in the crowd during the beauty pageant on Planet Paradise. "I have been hearing a lot of things about you." Tucker was greatly surprised to see who this man was, he had not expected to ever see him again but seeing him like this only brought a sense of terror into his body.

"W-who are you and how do you know my name?" replied Tucker.

"I know a lot about you Tucker of Earth." He began to laugh a little. "I'm sorry I sounded like an alien then, but in this case you are the alien Mr Martel and an interesting one at that. To think that there is an alien race out there that look so similar to us and yet be so technologically backwards it's almost unbelievable. Hell your people haven't even developed reliable reusable energy yet." He cleared his throat. "Excuse me where are my manners. My name is Jarvis and what you're witnessing right now is the start of an all-round better Home. Soon the entire planet will be thanking me for what I have achieved today but there is one thing for certain is that your friend was an unbelievable help. Without good old Agent Snape none of this could have been possible."

"Why are you doing all this?" He was really hoping to get some answers from Jarvis but instead he just seemed to laugh in his face.

"What do you think I am? Some kind of idiot? Do you think I'm going to explain every detail of my plan and operations with you? I'm not some kind of children's story villain who allows himself to be beaten by the hero because he explained his plans. No Mr Martel that will not be happening."

"In that case you can start by telling me why that bitch is still bigger than me!" interrupted Tamsin still not happy with the fact that she was easily overpowered by Jessica. She had remained silent for the moment but she wanted now more than ever to know exactly why Jessica had gotten bigger. "You promised me if I went with you through all of this that you would make me as big and strong as her. But you lied to me, I'm not bigger or stronger than her."

"That I did see my dear and believe me you have every reason to be surprised, just like I was." Jarvis's attentions had been turned away from Tucker and now he was looking up at Tamsin who was still looming over him. "When I saw Agent Snape stand up and see that she was bigger than you I was just as surprised as anyone. It is something that I admit that I didn't see coming and believe me when I tell you that I will do everything I can to try and find out what caused her growth spurt."

"Well you better or else."

"Or else what?" his voice was stern and angry and Tucker couldn't believe that Jarvis would talk to someone who was so much bigger and stronger than him. Tamsin could easily crush the normal sized man where he sat and yet he showed no fear whatsoever. In Tucker's mind it could mean one of three things. The first was that he was incredibly brave, the second was that he was incredibly stupid, but the third and most likely was that he had some way of defending himself from her. "Remember it was me who gave you this fantastic body and you know that I can easily take it away. You should remember your place my dear and always know that I am a man of my word." His voice began to become calmer. "I promised that I would make you as big and strong as Agent Snape and I intend to uphold my part of the deal. I admit that certain events have gone in a different path than I had originally hoped but I assure you very soon I will discover exactly how Agent Snape gained such size and strength in such a short amount of time and I will pass it onto you."

Tucker sat in the seat nervously. He knew exactly what had caused Jessica's growth spurt and that he was the key to it all but he wanted to stay quiet so that no one suspected that he was involved. He had no idea why he had been brought here but he began to think that he would never get out alive. Part of him wanted to just get out of the chair and run for his life but he had nowhere to go. He didn't know where he was and even if he did know where he was and how to get out he wouldn't get very far. Most likely as soon as he made a move the giant Tamsin would just grab him and make sure that he didn't escape. He even thought that she wouldn't even grab him and just squash him like an ant. He hated to admit it but he was at their mercy for the time being. But as long as he lived he would never give up the secret to Jessica's growth spurt. Even if it killed him he wouldn't tell them that it was his DNA that had caused Jessica's growth.

"W-what are you going to do with me?" asked Tucker with some hesitation. He didn't what was going to happen to him and he began to fear the worse.

"Originally I had no need for you Mr Martel but I'm sure that I'll find some use for you. Right now your little girlfriend is the only one who has been able to take down so many of my soldiers." This made Tucker happy on so many levels, not because they were seemingly planning on keeping him alive but also because he now knew that Jessica was still alive. Even he couldn't believe that she was able to fend off so many giantesses but it only showed how much stronger she had become. "We could go with the whole hostage situation for the time being until I figure out what to do with you. But if Agent Snape were to die your usefulness to me will greatly deteriorate. But there is one thing I'm just wondering. You have spent so much time with Agent Snape in the last few weeks and I strongly suspect that you know what caused her recent change. To guarantee that I spare your life you can tell me now what caused her change and it will make this whole experience that much less traumatic for you."

"I won't tell you. You've got more chance of platting piss than getting the answer out of me." He was stern and this showed that he was more than willing to keep the secret away from Jarvis. He thought that this would be a great hindrance to Jarvis's plans but all he saw was the villain sighing.

"Very well I'll just have to send the probe." He looked up at Tamsin for a moment who was still not in a happy mood. "Tamsin, be a dear and take Mr Martel to the cells, make sure that he is well fed and that no harm comes to him. That is of course if he decides to misbehave, you may break an arm or a leg but as long as he remains alive that is all that is needed. Take him away."

Before Tucker could truly react he was grabbed by Tamsin and hoisted into the air. He was afraid but still tried to put on a brave face. He feared that he would never see Jessica again, he had enjoyed his time with her so much that words couldn't describe it. He had developed a true and loving relationship with her and knowing that there was a good chance that he would never see her again was breaking his heart. But he was going to remain strong for her, she would have done the same for him so he kept his composure and didn't try to resist Tamsin's hold on him.

Tamsin herself still wasn't happy with what was happening. Not just because she was still smaller and weaker than Jessica but the fact that she now saw herself as a glorified prison guard. She had joined this operation to help with the new world order and exact her revenge on Jessica for coming a place ahead of her in the pageant. She had always had a strong dislike to the gentle giantess but now she hated her with every fibre of her being. Now she wouldn't be happy until she stood over Jessica's cold dead carcass.

The walk towards the cells took the pair passed several key parts of this facility. There were plenty of people working around the clock and he could see other women being given the same device that went around their forearms that would inject them with the serum when they reached their targets and grow to the size that Jessica had of been. He had no idea exactly where the serum had come from but one thing that he did know was that hundreds if not thousands of these women had been injected with it and had now become giantesses bent to completing their objectives with extreme prejudice.

Tucker had no idea the truth to how the serum came into possession of Jarvis. In truth he had once been one of the brightest minds in Park Incorporated. He was achieving more work in a single year then many scientists saw in a lifetime. One thing that he did take out of the company's archives was the serum that Doctor Winifred Marsh had created to try and replicate the DNA that kept Jessica young and beautiful for many, many years. Everyone on Home knew what happened there when the good Doctor had turned into a rampaging giantess and destroyed parts of the city killing many people. If Jessica had not snapped her neck many more would have perished.

Jarvis had wanted direct access to the serum so that he could try and create soldiers like Jessica and the company didn't have to rely on the unpredictability of the Jones Serum. He thought that he would be able to correct the problems that had caused Doctor Marsh to become a rampaging giantess, he thought that he could make the user enormous and yet keep their natural state of mind. He thought that an army of people who had the same size and strength as Jessica would be unstoppable and if could even figure out a way to make the user change size at will it would make the costs that much cheaper. The Company however thought otherwise, there had been a large backlash after the incident and they were not interested in anything that had the slightest chance of repeating that unfortunate event.

Not taking no for an answer Jarvis had tried to steal a copy of the formula himself but had been found out and instantly sacked from his position. But in his mind he knew that he was right and wanted to show everyone on Home that his ideas were the better ones. In his twisted beliefs he saw the company and many of the other government run organisations as militants who prevented people from doing what they felt was right. He felt that he had every right to have access to the formula and modify it in any way he thought would benefit the people of Home.

Not too long after being fired from the company he had turned his intelligence into making a business empire. Rather than putting himself at the forefront he hired an actor to head the company and seem like he was in charge. But in truth it was Jarvis who was behind and his company which developed various machine parts for essentials made him insanely rich after a relatively short amount of time. There were other companies that also developed these parts but with business sense he had been able to shut these companies down one by one. But to him he had felt that this was the lack of a challenge for his intellect. He hadn't cared less about becoming rich, to him the money was a means to an end. He had only joined Park Incorporated because he deemed them worthy of his intelligence. The modest salary that he got out of the job paid for many of the things he liked in life and he was content with what he had.

It took Jarvis a few years before he felt that he had the necessary funds to start his operation he was able to bribe a scientist in Park Incorporated who had access to Doctor Marsh's serum to be able to retrieve him a copy of it. It cost him what to many people was more than a lifetime's salary but Jarvis got what he wanted, the original formula to Doctor Marsh's serum.

Almost from the moment that he laid eyes on the formula he could see where Doctor Marsh had gone wrong. He knew that it was not intended to increase the size of the user but just to retain youth and beauty. But he saw the potential of it being focused on growing people rather than having them remain young and beautiful. He removed the factor that was targeted in restoring youth and beauty and instead replaced with the necessary change to make the user stay stable minded. There were also a few other things that he added to the serum that would also benefit himself.

If one thing that Jarvis wasn't is stupid. He knew that if he created an army of giant people he would need some way of keeping them under his control. He would have been powerless to stop one of them from merely crushing him and taking command. He had added what he thought was necessary but there was one thing that he couldn't seem to alter no matter how much he tried. The serum seemed to only work on females, during his tests on smaller animals he discovered that only the female of the species would react to the serum and grow in size. The males would be unaffected by the serum and no amount of alterations he performed could change this fact. Even when it had gone into the Homeien testing phase only the female test subjects would grow.

The army that he had gathered hadn't happened overnight, he had spent some time recruiting women who had less than desirable personalities. Most of them had spent time in prison and didn't like authority figures. Many of them didn't particularly like Jarvis that much but since he was promising to make them bigger and stronger than everyone else and that it would be them who were policing society they were more than happy to accept.

Jarvis's biggest obstacle was Park Incorporated itself. They had their own small army of super powered beings and they were the greatest threat to his plan. But he knew that Jessica was amongst one of the top agents in overall power. Her size and strength were more than most agents could handle but there were a few that would be able to take her down, even kill her. But that is why he had decided to create an army of these giantesses rather than just a handful. From his time at Park Incorporated he knew that there were protocols to taking down Jessica much like they did with every other agent. But they were always targeted at taking just one giantess down. They had never taken into factor taking on an army of them and he planned for them to be overwhelmed.

So far the only part of his plan that wasn't an absolute success was that the attempted murder of Jessica had failed. Her recent growth spurt and thus increase in sheer strength had taken him by surprise but he felt that this wasn't something that he couldn't get past. Already he was preparing to obtain the information that he required. He did think about torturing Tucker in an attempt to get the information. But he felt that there was a much easier way of finding the information.

Jarvis knew that whatever growth spurt Jessica had undergone that she must have been treated by Park Incorporated's medical staff. All of her files would be in the company's mainframe and this would be relatively easy for him to obtain. Not only did he have these giantesses at his beck and call he also had several different types of robots that he had created himself. Some were built for combat but others had more discreet uses, there were several flying over the various battle zones so that he could keep a constant eye on the events that were unfolding.

The one that he planned to use was small, no bigger than a common house fly but it was probably one of his most important inventions. He planned to have the probe fly into Park Incorporated and hack their systems so that he could obtain the information that he needed. Normally the probe would be discovered by either the systems or an eagle eyed employee. But with all the attention focused on the giantesses who were attacking the company facility no one would notice something as minute as this probe enter the building and hack the information systems. It would only be a short amount of time before Jarvis discovered what he wanted and with that information he didn't think that anyone could stop him.

Meanwhile Tucker was placed in a cell by Tamsin, it was relatively large but the problem was that beyond the energy bars there was no ground. The only way that someone could get in or out is if they were handled by a giantess. Even if Tucker was somehow able to deactivate the energy bars he would face an eighty foot drop and he didn't have to be a genius to know that he wouldn't survive such a drop. He had known a couple of people jump to their deaths from his council flat block on Earth and many had jumped from a shorter height from this and still died.

He would have been amongst those people if it hadn't of been for Jessica. Ever since he had met her his life had turned completely, before he would have loved nothing then to jump from his flat to the world below, but now he had a new lease on life. Unfortunately now he seemed to be in dire trouble again and it seemed that he had no way of getting out by himself. He needed someone to actually take him out of the cell that he was in.

The cell itself was quite large but only had a bed and toilet located inside. There was no source of entertainment and all Tucker could see from outside of his cell was Tamsin standing by the bars. He couldn't see her head but some parts of the upper half of her body. He would have attempted to strike some kind of conversation with her but he had nothing to say to her. She was the one who first attacked Jessica and in his mind she was the one that had started the assault on Home. In truth it was a well-co-ordinated attack which had taken years to prepare and plan. He wanted nothing more than to break out of the cell and get himself back to Jessica's safety. He felt extremely vulnerable without her and he even began to doubt that he would survive this experience. But he tried not to think that, he had experienced more in the last few weeks then many people had in their lifetimes. He had been captured by aliens, possessed by a supernatural being, travelled to planets that humanity had no idea even existed and he even had sex with a woman who was large enough to crush him with only minimal effort. He wouldn't let some mad genius with world domination plans kill him, he had gone too far to allow that to happen.

Tamsin continued to stand by the cell keeping guard of Tucker. She would enjoy her new size even more if she had thought that she was the same as Jessica. But their confrontation had showed that she was still smaller and weaker than she would have liked to have been. The main reason why she had agreed to all this was so that she could take Jessica down a peg but she had failed in this attempt. She had no idea how Jessica could have grown so much in a short amount of time. She had no idea that the key to Jessica's growth spurt was just a short distance away.

But one thing she had been keeping in mind was that Tucker was from Earth. During her time with Jarvis she had begun to read more about the planet. She had heard of Earth before but not many people knew too much about it. Jarvis had an extensive record of the various planets that had been one of them that he had kept a record of. She couldn't believe that someone with Jessica's size and strength would fall for someone from such a backwards part of the universe. There were many more exotic planets and alien races that would be more fitting by Tamsin's standards and Tucker didn't fall into them. For now he was just a nuisance that she would have to put up with but she couldn't wait for Jarvis to find the secret to Jessica's growth spurt. Then she would experience the same spurt and become just as powerful as her. To be overpowered by Jessica had hurt her more than any physical blow and the only way that she thought that it would heal is if she defeated her in one on one combat. But at this moment in time Tamsin knew that she wouldn't stand a chance.

In her annoyance Tamsin slammed the palm of her hand on the wall right next to Tucker's cell and it caused a shudder in the cell. It was strong enough to knock Tucker off of his feet but thankfully he was still unharmed. But his situation was still dire and he only hoped that Jessica was still alright. But from when he last saw her he doubted that even she could survive such an onslaught.

Only a few minutes later Jarvis unleashed his robotic probe through a minute wormhole. It was one that was so small that it was difficult to detect and it almost seemed that in the huge commotion of the attack that no one would notice it slip into the facility and upload the information that Jarvis needed.

The trip only lasted for a few moments before the probe came out at the other end of the wormhole. It was tiny, no bigger than an insect and it could fly almost undetected by anyone. When it entered the facility the place was practically deserted. All the agents were either defending the facility from the giantesses or located somewhere else on Home once again fighting the giantesses. There was loud sounds of destruction all around and the probe had to work quickly before the main server was destroyed by one of the giantesses. There was almost untold damage and destruction happening all over the planet and it seemed the perfect opportunity for some espionage.

But as the probe flew through the facility attempting to reach the server there was one person who did seem to notice it. This person was someone that Jarvis had thought wouldn't be a threat to his plans. The agent was Jenny who had been told to stay behind inside the facility so that she could help monitor what was happening around building. The control facility was being overwhelmed with the various battles that were occurring around the planet so for the moment on Jenny was actually monitoring the inside. The scanners had detected an unknown metal source flying towards the server and an idea popped into her head.

Although many thought that Jenny was a dumb blond this was far from the truth. She was an intelligent woman and she quickly realised that the metal signature was not normal and something that needed to be investigated immediately. Like Jessica had done on Planet Paradise using her scaled down VSC Jenny opened up a wormhole that was able to take her directly to the server of Park Incorporated. Much like the wormhole that had brought the probe into the building this one was also tiny and only small enough to allow the three inch tall agent to travel through.

Again it only took a few moments for Jenny to reach the server that was located in one of the most secure parts of the building. Only members of staff and agents were allowed down there, the server itself was much smaller than most people on Earth would think. It was no bigger than a Rubix cube but could store several thousand times more information than every super computer on Earth combined.

The tiny woman noticed the problem land onto the server itself and plug itself into the systems. The probe was extremely intelligent and was able to get through the defences of the server within a blink of an eye and already it began to search for the information that it needed. But it just didn't want to know about Jessica's growth spurt but it was also searching for any additional information that would help Jarvis.

At her full size even the tiny Jenny would seem enormous in comparison to the probe but rather than thinking about destroying it she began to get an idea. She thought that most likely the probe had come from the person who was behind the sudden appearance of these giantesses. She had an idea in mind but it was going to be risky, but if it paid off it might just save Home from the tyranny of these giantesses.

Carefully Jenny began to approach the probe but with each step that she took she made herself smaller and smaller. Eventually she was the same size as the probe itself but still she continued to shrink. She had contemplated destroying the probe outright and stopping it from stealing the data that it was after. She had taken this into serious consideration but she thought that it would be much more valuable if she were able to find out who was responsible for the attacks.

When Jenny did stop shrinking she was no more than a minute speck and she grabbed onto one of the legs of the probe. She climbed up it as best as she could, she was an excellent climber since her lack of size meant that she was climbing practically every day of her life. She would sometimes remember the days when she was six feet tall and many people had to look up to her. But those days were gone although sometimes she wondered if she could grow past three inches and maybe even reach her old height. She remembered how Jessica had told her that she had been able to shrink to a more suitable size but after a certain event she lost this ability.

These were all thoughts that were distracting her for the time being so she put them to the back of her mind for now and concentrated on the task at hand. She knew that it probably wouldn't take long for the probe to finish and then return to its master. But she could still hear the fierce fighting that was taking place and she felt guilty for not helping. She remembered how she attacked the Rammun possessed Jessica from inside her ear and caused her much pain. It was too risky for any of the agents to get Jenny up to any of those giantesses. At least espionage was something that was ideal for a shrinker so she continued with her course of actions.

When Jenny did reach the top of the probe she further shrunk herself until she was too small for anyone to possible see. Since she still possessed her normal size strength she was able to dig her hands into the back of the probe so that she didn't fall off. She was easily strong enough to break through the metal coating of the probe and she held on tight as she felt the probe fly away.

Jenny knew that she would be in trouble if she fell off. The last wormhole generated by her VSC had taken most of the battery away and it would take hours to recharge before another vortex could be opened. But at least she didn't have to worry about facing the giantesses for the time being. If she went up against one of them it would literally be like a normal size woman taking on someone who was the size of a mountain. She didn't need to be a genius to know how that one would turn out.

As the probe flew away she saw it open another vortex and as she went through it she felt the familiar feeling that she felt when travelling through a vortex. It was a little discomforting but she had experienced it enough times for it not to bother her too much. But as the probe came out of the vortex she found herself in unfamiliar surroundings. She didn't know where she was but slowly she felt the probe land on a surface.

When the probe was stable on the surface Jenny risked taking her hand out of the metal covering the probe and she looked on her VSC to find exactly where she was on Home. But she was surprised to see that the signal was being blocked. This was very bad news for her, she had been planning on sending out a distress signal so that the other agents could find this location but with the signal being blocked it would be almost impossible for her to get anything through. The only way that she could get a signal out was to deactivate the field that was blocking the signal. But the place looked enormous and she was only a tiny woman, it would take her months to explore the entirety of the complex but for the moment she had to be sure of her own safety.

But even if Jenny had of been able to send out a distress signal there was no guarantee that anyone would respond to it. With everything that was happening on Home it was unlikely that anyone would even be able to locate her. The giantesses were attacking every major military and police site on the planet and that included the Park Incorporated facility. It seemed that for now the tiny woman was on her own.

Before she could properly examine just where she was Jenny could see a huge hand come down to the probe and rather than trying to escape she decided to stay put and hang on. She was too small to be seen by anyone and at her tiny size it was difficult to full see the environment around her.

Jenny felt the probe get picked up with a pair of tweezers and placed by what looked to be another server that again was no bigger than a rubix cube. Jenny wanted nothing more than to grow in size and destroy the probe but the problem was that she was at a severe disadvantage, not only didn't she know where she was but she didn't know how many others were in the facility and what kind of weaponry that they possessed. She hated to admit it but for the time being she would have to lay low.

The probe itself was back in the possession of Jarvis who ran it through his computer systems. Despite its lack of size it could hold an almost unthinkable amount of data and as he began to go through the data on his own computer screen he began to see exactly what he wanted. The probe had been able to create a copy of Jessica's medical records from the last few days and he saw the information that he had wanted to see. With his intellect he was easily able to read and understand the report and it surprised him greatly.

Jarvis soon discovered that it was Tucker's human DNA that had allowed Jessica to grow even bigger and stronger than she was before but it didn't seem that the effects would be unique to her. It seemed that anyone who had the Jones serum coursing through their veins would have the effects strengthened by the introduction of human DNA into their systems. This was all the news that he wanted to hear but he wasn't sure about one thing in particular. The serum that he had modified to create his army of giantesses was not the actual Jones serum but based on Jessica's DNA. There was no guarantee that the introduction of human DNA would strengthen the serum but there was only one way that he could find out.

Tucker was sitting in his cell with absolutely nothing to do. Several ideas were running through his head but he thought that they would all fail before they could truly get off the ground. He knew that he most likely didn't have any friends and if by some miracle that he was able to escape he wouldn't know how to get out of the facility and get back to Jessica. He wondered what she was doing right now. He didn't know whether she was still fighting the giantesses or her enemies had been able to kill her and her lifeless corpse was now lying on the street as the city around her crumbled.

Tucker refused to believe this. She was one of the strongest people that he had ever known and he knew that she wouldn't just lie down and die. She would fight on with every fibre of her being. He had seen her fight back from so much that he didn't want to think that a group of smaller giantesses would be able to get the better of her. But he knew that the last that he had seen her she was on the receiving end of a severe beat down and even if she was able to fend them off that she would be injured.

Suddenly Tucker noticed Tamsin raise her hand up towards her head. He couldn't see exactly what she was doing but he began to hear her speak. But she wasn't speaking to him but rather to someone else that he couldn't see. It was the same when he had been captured by her and she was speaking to Jarvis through an ear piece. He could only guess that she was speaking to Jarvis again. He didn't want to think about what they were discussing and deep down he knew that it could only mean trouble. He kept as quiet as he could so that he could try and listen to the conversation as best as he could. But it was difficult for him to fully understand what was being spoken since he only had one side of the conversation.

But almost as soon as Tamsin ended her conversation the energy bars that kept Tucker in his cell disappeared almost instantly. The next thing that he saw was Tamsin's giant hand reach in to grab him. Tucker moved to the furthest corner of the cell in a vain attempt to escape but it was all too easy for Tamsin to grab the seemingly tiny man and take him out of the cell. Once again Tucker was in sheer terror but he tried to keep his composure as he found himself once more in the grip of a giantess who was anything but gentle. She was holding onto him too tightly and he was finding hard to breathe. This was something that he had never experienced with Jessica at all and he missed her dearly.

When Tamsin was sure that she had a firm enough grip on Tucker she began to walk away from the cells. Tucker tried to ask her some questions but she didn't answer a single one of them. She completely ignored him as she continued to walk away but one thing that Tucker did notice was that they were going in a different direction then they had before. When he had been first placed into the cells he remembered the route that Tamsin had taken but this time they had gone in the opposite direction and this caught him by surprise. He had been expecting to see Jarvis again where they had first met, but the fact that they weren't going in that direction left Tucker utterly confused. A few times he even asked Tamsin where they were going but she still didn't speak a word to him.

It was only a minute or so later that Tucker was placed on the ground outside what seemed to be a set of doors. But there were several people there waiting for him and as soon as he was placed on the ground two men grabbed him by the arms and took him through the doors. He went through the doors head first and was nearly knocked out by the sudden impact. But this was the least of Tucker's problems.

The area behind these doors was the facility's own medi-lab much like the one at Park Incorporated. He had no idea why he was even there but he thought that most likely it would end up with them sticking a needle into him. This caused Tucker to panic even more and he tried to resist as best as he could. But the two men by his side had his arms locked pretty tightly and it was almost impossible for Tucker to escape.

Tucker was constantly asking what was happening and no one would answer him. He felt like he was in some kind of nightmare that he couldn't wake up. He thought that the time he had spent with Jessica was his time in heaven but now that time was over and he was having to go through hell. He had never been much of a religious man but he even quietly began to pray to God in hopes that it would somehow help the situation. But there was no one there who could help him. Everyone around him was being paid by Jarvis and they wouldn't listen to a single word that this poor man had to say. They had a job to do and they knew what happened to those who disappointed Jarvis.

Before he really knew it Tucker was placed on a bed and his arms and legs were strapped down. His head was placed in a brace so that he couldn't move and there were straps being tightened all around his body so that he couldn't move. No matter how much Tucker tried he couldn't break free of his bonds but that was not the worse of the situation. He saw a man with a lab coat walk up to him with a syringe in his hand and Tucker knew what was coming. His anxiety was peaking and he was trying everything that he could to escape, but he didn't have the strength to break free.

"GET THAT FUCKING THING AWAY FROM ME!" shouted Tucker at the top of his lungs. He hoped that this would be enough for the man to back down but it didn't seem to faze him. He continued the process with about half a dozen other individuals around him who were there just in case he somehow broke free of the restraints. "PLEASE GET IT AWAY FROM ME!" This was more out of desperation rather than hope that the man wouldn't stick the syringe into Tucker's arm.

The syringe itself was empty so it was for injecting anything into him. It was for drawing something out and Tucker could only assume that it was his blood. He tried as much as he could be he still couldn't break free and he felt the syringe pierce the skin in his arm and he screamed out in terror.

Oblivious to what was happening Jessica was still dealing with the attacks all around the city. Her size and strength definitely gave her an advantage over the attacking giantesses. But this was all taking a toll on her body. Throughout the constant battles she was picking up more and more injuries and it would not be long before even she reached her limits. She was very strong and durable but she wasn't invincible and there would even be a time when she couldn't continue.

The vast majority of the civilians had already escaped into underground bunkers that went for more than a mile below the surface of Home. There were still a few stragglers that Jessica would help to the shelter entrance. In her mind helping civilians came before taking on the enemy. It was a policy that would often leave her battered and bruised but their safety was her top concern.

But throughout the fighting she had been constantly waiting for one of Sue's clones to report that they had found Tucker. She hoped beyond hope that he was still alive but as time went by that hope began to dwindle. But there was also no report that they had found a body either so at least that was a good sign for her.

The city was also swarming with agents who were using every power in their arsenal to subdue the giantesses. But it almost seemed like for every one giantess that went down another two would pop up to take their place. Even the most powerful agents that the company had to offer were struggling against the constant onslaught of these giantesses and it was the same at all the other targets on Home.

It was almost impossible to fully co-ordinate a counter attack since these giantesses seemed to be everywhere and the fact that so many targets were being attacked at the same time meant that there was no chance of a full scale counter attack. Every major city on Home was calling for aid but it was impossible to have the right amount of people and equipment there to deal with the problem at hand. Everything was going exactly to plan for Jarvis and it wouldn't be long before the entirety of Home's armed and security forces were wiped out completely.

A few fighter pilots had been able to get their machines in the air and try to attack the giantesses from the air where even they could fly without fear of them grabbing them out of the sky. But Jarvis had anticipated this and also unleash a horde of his own robotic fighters that were both small and deadly. Despite their lack of size they had enough fire power to take down an entire squadron of fighters. Jarvis even uploaded a piece of valuable software within them that made it almost impossible for them to be targeted by the fighter's weapon systems. They only way that they could be struck down was if someone was able to destroy them with a rocket that hadn't used any targeting software. The chances of them hitting their target like this was extremely slim and because of the robots' lack of size it made them that much harder of a target.

Jarvis had even considered making these robots his main strike force but he wanted to prove a point instead. He had spent a lot of time when he was at Park Incorporated trying to convince them that having an army of giants like Jessica was the best way to protect national and international security and took away the randomness of the Jones serum. He wanted to show them that his idea was a success and that he was right all along. Having Park Incorporated and the military and security targets destroyed would show everyone that his way was the best.

But there was one thing about Jarvis that had slipped the minds of some people. Many might consider him to be insane but he was far from stupid. He knew that if he were to create an army of giantesses he would need some way of controlling them. It was inconceivable for him to create an army if he had no way of keeping them under his control. He had placed numerous fail safes in the serum which meant if he were to come into any harm every single giantess would feel his pain. Worse if he were to die they would all die too, that was why he kept himself behind the scenes and not in the field. If any giantess went against his will or had completely failed him he had added an extra addition to the serum that allowed him to shrink a giantess infinitely with just a few keystrokes. If he wanted to he could shrink every giantess who had been injected with a serum so small that even Home's most powerful microscope couldn't find them.

These giantesses weren't just random women that he had picked either. He and many of his associates had chosen these women because they fell into his desired category. Many of them didn't care if they killed anyone during the attacks but most of them had wanted size and power that went along with it. Many of these women had been victims in their time but they saw this as being the perfect opportunity to take revenge. A large number of the giantesses had also been incarcerated for a number of different crimes ranging from simple theft to first degree murder.

Most of the giantesses hated authority figures as well and this was why they were so eager to target security and military targets. They had felt that the system had let them down and it was time for them to form a new system that would benefit them all. A few weren't too keen on the idea of working under Jarvis but with everything that he was promising them they were more than willing to overlook the fact that he was in charge. Everything that Jarvis was promising them he was intending to keep. One thing that Jarvis valued above even his own intelligence was that he was a man of his word. No matter how much it might inconvenience him he would always hold up his end of the bargain.

But the injuries that Jessica was picking up were becoming more severe with each battle. Her body was badly bruised, a few of her ribs had been cracked and she thought that her nose might be broken as well. But despite all the injuries that she had she would recover within a couple of days but that was still time that she didn't have. If she kept pushing herself like this she would eventually die from all her injuries. But even though stopping to recover was the best thing that she could do it wasn't the right thing. There were still people in danger all around her and she wouldn't rest until the situation was resolved and everyone on Home was safe once again.

But as the battles wore on Jessica could see that some of her fellow agents were falling. Many of them were very powerful individuals but they couldn't overcome the might of all the giantesses they were facing. Many of them were injured and unfortunately a few of them would never recover.

All efforts to subdue the various groups of giantesses all around Home seemed to be futile. With each passing moment more and more destruction was created. A few more giantesses seemed to fall as well but their numbers still made up for their fallen comrades. Jessica herself had taken down many of these giantesses, most of them had picked up word that she was bigger and stronger than she was before and so far every giantess she faced had been defeated. But never did Jessica take any of their lives, despite the fact that she was in a war zone she still refused to kill them. The majority of the time she had the opportunity to finish her opponent off once and for all when they were knocked out and thus shrunk to a more moderate size. But they would be defenceless and she saw it as nothing more than cold blooded murder.

A few she had hoped to question but it seemed each time that she was about to get answers the giantess would shrink so small that she couldn't see them anymore. This deeply disturbed and she was hoping to find some way of finding out what was going on and exactly where these giantesses were coming from. She thought that if there was a way of stopping these giantesses at the source it would end the battles all around Home and save countless lives. But that was something she was more hoping for than actually thinking that it was a possibility. Her main concern was how long the agents and military forces could hold out before they were completely overwhelmed.

Jarvis was watching everything that was happening on the screens by his desk and he was happy with the fact that his plan was going very well. The only part that had not been successful was his attempt to murder Jessica but even he knew that it wouldn't be long before she too fell and wouldn't ever get back up. A part of him actually felt sorry for her, when he had been a scientist at Park Incorporated she had been there and always said hi to him whenever she walked passed him. Her niceness had rubbed off on him a little but he knew that if his plan were to fully succeed she would have to be eliminated. If there were another way of taking her down for good without killing her he would have done that but the fact that there wasn't made his decision tough but in his mind necessary. She wasn't the most powerful agent that the company had but she definitely one that could disrupt his plans. Her new size and strength had taken him by surprise but he thought that it was something that he could work his way around.

He had been targeting the giantesses who were about to talk and would initiate the fail safe that shrank them to nothingness. He could set it that they would only shrink to a few inches in height but they would still be able to talk and diverge the details of his plans. This was something that he couldn't allow so they had to shrink them down to the lowest possible level. Jarvis didn't particularly want to do this, despite the ongoing destruction he didn't like having so many people killed. But to him it was merely a means to an end.

But as Jarvis still monitored the various battles around Home a man in a white lab coat walked up to his desk. This man was one of Jarvis's top scientists who had been with him almost from the very beginning. It was his help that Jarvis was able to pull off his plan and he knew that he wouldn't disturb him unless he had something important to say.

"Ah Doctor Hartman for what do I owe the pleasure?" asked Jarvis as he sat there in anticipation. He had turned his chair around so that he could see his top scientist. Doctor Hartman was a relatively short overweight man who looked to be in his fifties. His hair was beginning to turn grey.

"We have run some tests on the blood of the alien that we have in custody," replied Doctor Hartman as he quickly looked on a few notes that were on a device in his hand. "It seems that the notes of Doctor Summers is true and that it was this Tucker Martel that caused Agent Snape to undergo her growth spurt. His DNA has had a positive reaction to the serum and I believe that it will indeed make the subjects bigger and stronger than they already are. The tests on the animal subject did have the desired effects and I am requesting that we test this on one of our own subjects before we start upgrading the rest of them."

"Very well. I must admit that you do work very fast. To think that you were able to get these results in less than an hour is quite astonishing. But might I ask how long it would take for the subject to experience the change?"

"On the animal subject it took a couple of minutes but if we inject one of our subjects with a large enough sample of Mr Martel's DNA the change should take place immediately." He had read how Tucker's sperm had caused Jessica's growth spurt but that DNA sample in comparison to her body was tiny and it was why it had taken so long for her growth spurt to take place. If the sample she had received was bigger the change would have happened immediately and it would have almost been painless.

"How much of Mr Martel's DNA do you require?"

"About a pint of his blood is all we need to see immediate effects. But I fear that if this process is successful that we won't have enough blood to upgrade the entire strike force. We can only upgrade a handful of our subjects."

"That is where you are wrong my friend, there is a planet with seven billion DNA samples that we can utilize. I admit for the time being we might only have enough for the few upgrades but in the next few days the pathway to this Planet Earth will be open again and we will be able to find more samples."

"Is that wise sir? I know that making the subjects as powerful as possible is was one of your aims but is travelling to another planet and abducting a large number of aliens within our best interests?"

"Yes it is. They will be thankful at first, I have seen the suffering on several of these planets and how we have the technology to save those people and yet we do nothing. Sure Park Incorporated do make sure that the planet is stable and that the atmosphere doesn't become toxic but when it comes to the suffering of those people they don't even lift a finger. Just on Earth alone in the last century there have been wars that have killed millions of both soldiers and innocent people. We could have stepped in and stopped the bloodshed but still we did nothing. I might kill from time to time but it is always for the greater good and I don't have anyone killed unnecessarily. When everything is said and done I will spread the technology of Home all across the universe and everyone can live in the peace that we live in."

"But you remember what happened when we gave technology to an alien race? They destroyed themselves with it."

"We cannot let one bad experience prevent us from doing what is right. All will live in peace like Home and all will have the technological benefits that we have. And I believe that you need a test subject for Mr Martel's DNA and I know the perfect woman who would be more than happy to be the first to receive the upgrade.

All this hadn't gone unheard however. Unknown to both men the microscopic Jenny was there and thanks to her VSC device she was recording everything that was being spoken. She hadn't revealed her presence just yet but she knew that she would have to do something or else there would be more giantesses as powerful as Jessica running around destroying everything. She knew that there wasn't enough blood in Tucker to be able to make too many of these giantesses but the less there were of them the better. The situation was dire enough as it was without having the giantesses becoming even bigger and more powerful.

The first thing Jenny thought that she needed to do was to deactivate the field that was preventing her from sending out word of what was happening. She could at least contact the Park Incorporated facility and tell them what was happening. Maybe they could unleash an attack that took down this facility and ended the rampaging giantesses. But her lack of size was a problem, everything was so enormous to her and she didn't risk growing any bigger at this point in time since it was likely that she would be caught. If she was caught then her hopes of alerting the others would go up in smoke. She didn't even know exactly where she was but the company would be able to track her VSC no matter how small she got.

There was one idea that she did have but it was extremely risky and there was no guarantee that it would work. She thought of actually shrinking herself far enough that she could actually enter the files that were present on Jarvis's computer. She had been told in the past that it was possible for her to actually enter a computer hard drive and access the files internally. But she had never tried it and there was even debate on whether it was possible or not. She figured that the files on Jarvis's hard drive were what was running the entire operation and how he was able to control many aspects of the situation. She didn't know that he was able to shrink the giantesses.

One other thing that put Jenny at a disadvantage was the fact that she wasn't very savvy with computer systems. That was more in the field of expertise for Agent Rogers, besides his ability to teleport he was a genius when it came to computers. If there was any information on the hard drive that would be of any use he would have been the one who have been able to find it.

At this moment in time finding a way to stop the giantesses wasn't Jenny's top goal. It was to deactivate the field that was preventing her from communicating to her fellow agents and higher ups. As soon as she had done this she would look into seeing if there was a way to stop the giantesses. But she didn't know exactly what she was looking for and with the amount of files that were on a hard drive she might be looking for the right information for hours upon hours. She would have to look at every file individually and hope to find the right one. But once again that was going to take time and time was something that she didn't have on her side.

She saw the two men seemingly leave the desk and Jenny made herself slightly larger and ran over to the computer that Jarvis had been using. It was far beyond any computer on Earth and was even advanced in comparison to the computers of Home. But the tiny woman was still able to get into the computer itself and there was a mess of wiring that seemed to get in her way. She did activate the light on her VSC so she could at least see where she was going. But she needed to find the hard drive before she could hope to find the information that she needed. She was having her doubts on whether this was a good idea but her determination kept her going. If she failed here then Home as she knew it would cease to exist, she found it funny how the entire planet had come under such threat twice in as many weeks. First there was Rammun and now there was this, she didn't know if they were connected or if it was just dumb luck.

Eventually Jenny did find the hard drive and she began to concentrate on making herself even smaller, smaller than she had ever been before and she just hoped that she would be able to get out of the situation in one piece. Lives depended on her and she wouldn't fail them. But as she shrank into the hard drive she entered a molecular level that no living being had ever reached. She had never shrunk this small before and she didn't even know if she would be able grow back up again but she was more than willing to take the risk.

Eventually she found herself in what seemed to be a world beyond imagination. Jenny couldn't see anything that was remotely familiar and she could see electrical sparks all around her, but when a few of them actually touched her she wasn't electrocuted. There wasn't even any discomfort, but she felt herself travelling at speeds that she thought that were impossible. The electrical beams seemed to allow her travel all the way through the hard drive as if she was flying. In this computerised dimension there was no matter and everything seemed to be digital in construct.

Another thing that Jenny was able to do was to link her VSC wirelessly to the hard drive itself. If she had done it outside of the hard drive the firewalls would have prevented her from getting through. But at this size she had already gotten past the firewalls and now had direct access to the hard drive itself.

Using her VSC she was able to go through the files on the computer. But she needed to visually look at each file to see if it had the information or command that she needed. But it was a slow process.

"Ok five files down," said Jenny as she examined the digital file that came up in front of her. It was a simple command for a system that was not important to her. She was seemingly floating in mid-air and the world around her was somewhat dark save for the light of the file. She didn't even know how she was breathing at that moment in time but at this point she didn't really care. All she wanted to do was to find the files and then use the information in whatever way that it was useful. "Two million five hundred thousand six hundred and eighty seven to go."

One advantage that Jenny had that she didn't realise was that time for her was moving much faster here than it did in the real world. What was seeming to be hours were just mere moments in the real world. At her pace she was moving as fast as a computer scan and although it would seem like hours maybe even days to her in real time it would probably only take her a few minutes.

Oblivious to what was happening Jarvis was getting ready to inform Tamsin about the change in the situation at hand. He had promised to make her as big and strong as Jessica and he was more than willing to keep his end of the bargain. He did have some worries about making her even bigger and stronger but he was always a man of his word and he felt that the fail safes that he had installed would be enough to keep her under his control.

Jarvis didn't mind using her as his test subject because if she were to die from the sudden inclusion of Human DNA into her system he would know that it wasn't safe for him to use on the rest of the giantesses. But he thought that if they were all as big and strong as Jessica he would be completely unstoppable. He had seen on the screen how Jessica was able to take down so many of his giantesses that it surprised even him. He couldn't imagine the strength that she was wielding and the fact that she hadn't killed a single one of his troops was beyond belief for him. He almost thought that she was truly unstoppable but he knew that despite her fantastic size and strength that even she had limits but she was still going far beyond any of his expectations.

Jarvis found Tamsin sitting down deep within the facility. Since Tucker had been taken away to be tested she didn't have a use and for the moment was actually having some food. But now that she was so big eating felt a lot different to her. The food that she was eating was more for her body and didn't focus on taste. Much of the food tasted bland but it did meet the requirements that her new body needed.

When she had agreed to this operation she had wanted to be as big as Jessica and to take her down herself. But that dream seemed to have vanished by then and she felt that she was useless. She hadn't cared much about destroying the military targets and being above everyone else. She had joined solely to take down Jessica and it seemed that would never happen.

She still felt the embarrassment that Jessica had been able to overpower her so easily. When she had been in the sleeper hold she was completely powerless to escape and she would have fallen unconscious if the other giantesses hadn't of gotten involved. Her hand still hurt from when she punched Jessica, she hadn't broken any bones but it still ached.

She was surprised to see Jarvis walk up to her along with a couple of other people. They were mainly scientists as well but there was one there who was simply an assistant. Jarvis had no fear that Tamsin would actually harm him since he had fail safes in place that prevented her from hurting him. If she did cause him any physical damage she would feel it as well along with all the other giantesses. She knew this so for now she would do as she was told but in truth she didn't particularly like being told what to do. She was the one who was used to being in charge but for the moment she didn't mind following the orders of Jarvis as long as she got what she wanted.

"What do you want?" asked Tamsin with a somewhat disappointed look upon her face. She took a bite out of the food that she had in her hand. It looked much like a wrap but it was very bland and had no flavour.

"I want to hold my end of the bargain my dear," replied Jarvis as he looked up to Tamsin. He kept a relative distance away from her but that was more for his own safety above anything else. Even minor movements could possibly harm him if she accidentally knocked him while moving. "I believe that I've actually discovered the means of making you as big and strong as Agent Snape."

"You have?" This instantly got her attention and she put down what she was eating and looked directly at Jarvis. Her attention was one hundred percent on him right now and everything else around her didn't seem to matter. "Can you really make me as big and strong as her?"

"In theory yes, we have discovered what made Agent Snape bigger and I believe that it could work for you as well. But as I said this is a theory and there is no one hundred percent guarantee that it will work. The tests that we have run do look promising but of course using it on someone like us can have much different results than the tests completed on animals. It looks promising but as I said there is no guarantee."

"I don't care if there is a one in a million chance of it working. I am more than willing to try anything to take high and mighty bitch down a few pegs." She leaned towards Jarvis and placed her hands down flat on the ground besides him. "Do this to me and I will follow you to the ends of the universe."

"I am more than certain that you will and if it is successful there is one place in particular that I want you to go. But that all depends on the success of this test of course. But for the moment we just need to wait until we get enough of the sample from Mr Martel before we add it to your system and then we'll see what happens."

"What that little runt is the key to Jessica's growth." She was completely shocked to learn that it was Tucker that had caused Jessica to grow. She had expected it to be exposure to a chemical or the Jones serum kicking in again causing her to go up another stage. But to hear that it was Tucker who was responsible completely caught her by surprise. "But how?"

"That will all be explained soon." He had a smile on his face as he saw how much Tamsin was bent on revenge. He had never known someone get so worked up over something that he felt so petty. If Jessica had somehow harmed her or even ruined her career he would understand her need for revenge. But for something as basic as defeating her in a pageant and the fact that she didn't like her personality was beyond him. But he didn't really care about that, all he knew was that he had a loyal soldier who would do anything he asked if he gave her what she wanted.

In the medi-lab of the facility Tucker was going through what he considered to be his own personal hell. Not only was there another needle in his arm that was almost sending him into a complete panic but they were also drawing more blood from his body. For the moment he was only having a pint taken out of him, he didn't know if everything went to plan that Jarvis was planning to draw every last drop of blood out of his system so that he could strengthen his soldiers further. He had read in the files just how much Jessica's strength had increased after her spurt. She wasn't proportionately stronger but her strength had increased several fold. She had been strong before but now in her new form her old one seemed to be no stronger than a ninety pound skinny woman. She was strong enough to life several times her own body weight.

Jarvis imagined what it would be like if each of his giantesses had the same strength. There would be no force on Home, maybe even the galaxy that would be able to stop them. His plans were not of conquest but of spreading knowledge to everyone whether they wanted it or not. He didn't particularly care what the other races of beings did with the technology he gave them. He knew that some would use it to prosper while others would use it to destroy each other like the first race of people that Home came into contact with. It was almost like giving a child a gun.

By this stage Tucker had stopped speaking and he knew that nothing he could do or say would be able to get him out of this situation. His own psyche was breaking down little by little and it wouldn't be too long until he was completely broken. The woman that he had looked to for protection ever since he came to Home seemed to have abandoned him and he was all alone in this inhospitable place. He was beginning to wander if it had of been better if he had of been delusional that night he jumped into Jessica's bag. He thought that the fall would have been much quicker than this if Jessica had simply been a figment of his imagination.

Only a few hours ago he was happier than he had ever been in his life. He was experiencing things that no human being had ever experienced. He was in a relationship with one of the most beautiful and kind hearted people that he had ever met and even though there was a one hundred and forty four foot height difference between them it didn't get in the way of their love. He felt that it was true love even though they had only been together as a couple for less than two weeks. He had never felt so strongly for a woman who wasn't family in his life. He wanted to grow old with her and spend his last moments with her by his side. Deep down Tucker knew that when he died of old age that Jessica would still look young, even if he lived for another half a century to her she would have only aged a full year.

The needle that was in Tucker's arm continued to draw blood out of him. The fear that the poor man was experiencing was like nothing that he had ever experienced in his life. He had been afraid of needles almost his entire life and he was already close to his breaking point. He didn't know why they needed his blood but he knew that it wouldn't bold well for either Jessica or the people of Home.

In the world that made up Jarvis's hard drive Jenny was still going through the files one by one and the process seemed to be taking a lifetime. To her she had already spent several hours going through each file one by one and so far she had not found what she was looking for. There were several important pieces of information that she discovered including files on many of the women who had become giantesses. Many of them had lengthy criminal records and were definitely people that she didn't want to meet in a dark alley.

Even when Jenny had been searching for what seemed to be a full day she was surprised to find that she didn't feel tired at all. She didn't whether it was because she was in the hard drive or that she was so small. But with everything that was at stake she couldn't stop for a moment.

Eventually she did come across something that was very interesting to her. She discovered the systems that operated the field that prevented her from transmitting anything from her VSC. She hadn't found the actual command to shut it down but now she knew that she was on the right path and she decided to search more in those files until she had actually found command file that she was looking for.

One thing that Jenny also had a minor consideration of was to use the serum on herself. It was a silly little fantasy in her head and she thought that it would be able to restore her to a more normal size. She did know all the advantages of being small but once in a while she wished that she was normal size. She thought that at her largest size of three inches ingesting the serum would increase her height back up to around six feet if it went on proportion. But there was a good chance that wasn't the case and she would carry on growing until she was Jessica's former height. This was all a little fantasy that she played in her head and she wasn't seriously considering taking the serum herself.

In her mind this was also the longest that she had ever stayed this small. All the other times when she shrank anywhere near this level she would only remain that way for a few minutes before growing back to her full size. But she knew that she was pushing herself further than she had ever pushed herself before but with all the lives that were at stake Jenny didn't mind this at all. She knew the risks when she had first become an agent and she wouldn't rest until everyone was safe.

Many times Jenny thought that she found the right file but each time was a let-down until she found what she was looking for. She discovered the command file that was keeping the field up. It was a sophisticated piece of technology that was powerful even by the standards of Home. She could see just how intelligent Jarvis really was if he had actually designed this field by himself. It seemed that only signals of a specific frequency could penetrate the field and all others were blocked. This included the frequency that the VSC operated on but now that the file was discovered Jenny could actually get to work. From where she was she was able to reactivate the file but rather than switching the field on she was switching it off instead.

It only took a few moments for the field to power down and she thought that she would be able to transmit outside the facility. But instead she still couldn't seem to get through, she could even see the frequency radiating out of her VSC device and yet she thought that she still couldn't get through. But when Jenny noticed just how slow the waves were going she realised that time for her had sped up. Not only would the waves be too faint for anyone to actually see but they also moved faster than anyone could possibly hope to see.

Jenny realised that at the size that she was in would almost be impossible for her to communicate with someone since the speed difference between herself and whoever she spoke to was too great. It would take too long for them to respond to her and even when they picked up her messages she would be speaking so quickly that it would be impossible for them to understand her.

Jenny's only option was to increase her size until she re-entered the normal plain of existence where time for her would balance once again. She concentrated as much as she could and within mere moments she found herself growing again. It took Jenny only a few seconds to grow out of the world of the hard drive and back into the real world. Although her size was still minute it was still large enough for her to communicate with the outside world. She only hoped that it wasn't too late.

Quickly she pressed a series of buttons on her VSC and began to talk into it. The settings were that she was transmitting on the emergency frequency that all agents and higher ups would pick up. She only hoped that there were agents left out there who would be able to pick up her distress signal.

"This is Agent Liddell with an emergency broadcast to all agents that can hear me," said Jenny. Her voice was quite loud but she had made sure that she was still small enough so no one around her could hear her. "I have discovered the base of operation for what is going on around Home. A man named Jarvis is behind all this and he won't stop until we are all dead. Worse still he has Tucker Martel here as a hostage and I fear if we can't help him soon he will surely die. I discovered that there are fail safes that Jarvis has installed to keep his army in check and we can use it to our advantage. I am transmitting my co-ordinates to you right now, please hurry."

After she had finished speaking she had also set the message to repeat itself until the agents arrived to deal with the situation. But she had no idea if there was even anyone left to respond to her message. She didn't know if they were all killed or if there was even enough agents left to initiate a full scale assault. The situation was dire all over Home and it wasn't certain that there would be enough agents left to save what was left. All she could do was hope that soon someone would respond.

Away from all of this Jarvis was getting ready to inject Tamsin with Tucker's blood. Before all this plan had been carried out he had been able to create syringes with needles long and strong enough to pierce the skin of the giantesses. This was so he could inject them with anything that he felt that they needed. The vial that would contain the blood was still relatively small so it could still be operated by a normal size person.

Enough blood had been drawn from Tucker's body for Jarvis's test. Tucker still had enough blood in his body to still function normally but if this test was successful Jarvis would pump more blood out of his body so that more giantesses could be upgraded. The only mercy that he would receive would be that they killed him before they drew the blood out so that he wouldn't die slowly.

For this test Tamsin was in a large empty part of the facility that was specifically set aside for enormous size tests. This was where Jarvis tested the serum on his volunteers although only the women ever reacted positively to the injections. The ceiling here was especially high and there were vents that could be used to pump the area with gas if a test subject ever were to get out of control.

For the moment Tamsin was sitting down with her arm on the ground so that one of the scientists could reach it. Unlike Tucker she didn't fear the needle or even what would happen to her. All she cared about was becoming as big and strong as Jessica and she wouldn't take anything else. She was excited by the prospect of actually being able to take down Jessica and she hoped that she wouldn't be disappointed again.

Jarvis was also there so that he could watch what was happening. He was keenly interested with the results of this test but even if Tamsin did grow again he would still want to run further tests so that he could see if there were any side effects. Since the conditions were different to Jessica's experience he didn't know exactly how the reaction would truly effect Tamsin until he saw the results for himself.

"Are you sure that you want to go through with this?" asked Jarvis. He was behind a thick pane of glass that protected both himself and the couple of scientists who were with him. He used a PA system to speak to Tamsin since technically he was in another room. It was the observation deck of the testing area. "After you have gone through with this there is no turning back."

"Yes I'm sure," replied Tamsin responding immediately to the question. She had never been so sure of anything in her life. "Make me as big and strong as that bitch and I will handle the rest."

Jarvis nodded towards the scientist who was right next to Tamsin and he began to inject Tucker's blood into the giantess. It took a few moments for the entire pint of blood to be injected and as soon as it was finished the scientist took the syringe away and went into the observation deck.

Tamsin could feel the effects almost instantly as Tucker's DNA mixed with the serum that was already in her system. Quickly she stood up and she could feel her body becoming ore energised by the moment. She felt like she could take on an entire army and not even feel any of her injuries. The wave after wave of pleasure was almost too much for her to handle and almost straight away she began to feel pain.

She screamed at the top of her lungs and fell down to her knees. Her heart rate was increasing drastically and her muscles seemed to become weak. But then she felt them begin to expand under her skin as they grew and the rest of her body began to stretch as well. The experience was both exciting and terrifying for her at the same time. She had never experienced pain like this before but her hatred for Jessica was what kept her conscious and she knew that after all this pain that she would finally have the strength that she needed to kill Jessica.

Tamsin could feel her body changing and to her it was the greatest feeling that she had ever experienced in her life. Her body was exploding with energy and as her body continued to stretch she slowly stood up to her full height as Tucker's DNA continued to mix with the serum that was already in her body. The muscles under her skin continued to expand and she could feel her body become stronger and stronger with each passing second. There was considerable pain that went along with her ongoing change but she blocked that out of her mind as she saw the world around her getting smaller.

By the time the process had finished Tamsin now stood exactly as tall as Jessica and she had the same level of muscle. They weren't grotesquely large but had the right consistency of a woman who worked out but didn't take it over the top. Her height had increased by thirty feet but in truth it was her strength that had really changed. She had been strong before but now she felt that she was truly invincible. In a matter of speaking in this new form she was. The energy that she could feel made her feel that she could literally take on an army and destroy them completely.

Tamsin breathed heavily as she looked down at her new body and she was actually happy that now she had the same strength as Jessica. She felt amazing as her body was completely energised. At this point in time it was even possible that Tamsin could be more powerful than Jessica.

Jarvis looked upon Tamsin from the safety of the observation deck and he seemed happy with the results of the test. He knew that there would be more tests to conduct before giving other giantesses Tucker's DNA. But he could see how happy Tamsin seemed to be as she examined her new body. She rubbed her stomach and felt a six pack where none had been before and she tensed her muscles. There was no mirror in the test area but she didn't need one to know that she had become stronger than she could have possibly imagined. She truly felt like a goddess.

Almost immediately Jarvis and the scientists were initiating the scanners so that they could find out exactly how Tamsin's body had changed rather than just the physical increase in height and muscle. Almost immediately Jarvis was liking what he was seeing, all of her vitals were normal and there was no sign of her having a cardiac arrest. That was always a danger when increasing in size and many of Jarvis's animal subjects had died when they received the serum due to cardiac arrest. It had taken him some time to find a way around the problem but now he was looking at what he saw as his ultimate weapon. In truth Tamsin was an ultimate weapon but there was one out there who would match her on every level and if they were to ever meet it would truly be a battle between goddesses.

Oblivious to the transformation that had just taken place Jessica was very close to the Park Incorporated facility. She had lost count of how many giantesses that she had taken down but it seemed that no matter how many she defeated more would come out of the woodwork and there seemed to be no end of them. Her body was beginning to fail her and for the first time since her growth spurt had finished she actually felt weak.

Although she was doing everything that she could to defend the people that she cared about. But one thought that was constant in her mind was Tucker. More than ever she wanted to forget about the plight of her people and find the man that she loved. But she knew that she couldn't sacrifice all those lives to save one man. It tore her inside but she kept going at what she was doing and she hoped that Tucker would understand. But with every person that she helped it would make her guilt shrink a little and she hoped that soon she might not feel guilty at all.

For a moment there was calm in Jessica's area as she had taken down all the giantesses in her immediate area. There were still some attacking the Park Incorporated Facility but she didn't move straight away. She was close to collapsing herself and needed a moment to recover. She took in several deep breaths and felt her ribs. Several of them had been cracked and just touching them caused her great pain.

Much like Jessica had done with the other giantesses she had not killed them. When they were knocked out and shrunk she could have easily crushed them with her enormous feet to guarantee that they wouldn't get back up. But that was not the woman that she was, despite her enemies she was showing them mercy even though she wasn't sure whether they deserved it or not.

She wasn't the only agent in the area however. Agent Barnes had been working alongside her as well. His help had saved Jessica once or twice as a couple of giantesses had tried to attack her from behind. Despite their great size and strength Agent Barnes was still stronger than them. He had been able to take a couple of them down himself but he began to wonder if Jessica was actually stronger than him now. Before her growth spurt their strength levels hadn't been too far apart but now it was in dispute, he even feared that she might now be stronger than him but this was something that was unimportant at that moment in time. They had other people to help and more giantesses to take down.

But suddenly Agent Barnes began to hear what sounded like a slight ringing noise. It occurred once every couple of seconds and it took him a moment to realise that the sound was coming from his VSC. As he raised his forearm up so that he could see it better he could see that there was an incoming message on the VSC's emergency frequency. He didn't know whether it was a true emergency or someone else trying to report the appearance of the giantesses which was now old news.

In the end Agent Barnes decided to play the message and seconds later he saw a holographic projection of Jenny appear from his VSC. It began to repeat the message that she had spoken in Jarvis's base of operations and as he listened to it Agent Barnes began to take special notice to it. He heard Tucker's name mentioned and he instantly knew that Jessica would want to hear this.

Jessica was not in possession of her VSC. Since she had time off work she had gone out without it thinking that nothing was going to happen. Certainly not on this scale, now she wished that she had brought it with her but she had to adapt to dealing with the situation without her VSC device.

Quickly Agent Barnes signalled Jessica who was quick to pick up the normal size man. She listened carefully to the transmission from Jenny and suddenly a smile appeared on her face now that she knew that Tucker was still alive. She even shed a tear knowing that he wasn't crushed under some rubble. But she still feared for his safety and wanted to find them as soon as possible. Agent Barnes's VSC also picked up the co-ordinates that Jenny was transmitting only moments later they had the location that they needed.

"I'm going," said Jessica without giving it a second thought. Although she didn't have her VSC with her she planned to retrieve it by almost any means necessary and then go to the location that Jenny had given her. She wanted to help Tucker more than anything in the universe but she was allowing her grief to get into the way of her judgement.

"No you are not," replied Agent Barnes. "Not right now anyway." He couldn't believe that this time he was the cooler head. When it came into situations like this it was normally Jessica who was the voice of reason but now it was him. This made him think just how bad the situation truly was. "We cannot go there without some kind of plan and back-up. I admit that now you're incredibly powerful but have you seen yourself? You're struggling to walk and right now I think even a strong breeze would be enough to take you down."

"I can't leave Tucker there, he's my lover." The words she was hearing were hard truths that she needed to hear. The distance to the facility was quite vast and in her condition she wouldn't be able to make it. Even if she did make it she was in no shape to take down any more giantesses or any other security measures that Jarvis might have installed at the facility. She didn't want to admit that Agent Barnes was right but she couldn't falter anything that he was saying.

"I know that you love him but we need to regroup and formulate a strategy. If we can take down the base of operations then hopefully we can stop what is happening all around Home. But we can't do that if we go in headstrong."

"Ok fine." The admission was soul crushing for the towering giantess but she knew that she had no other option. "Let's get to HQ and decide what to do there. That is if there is anything of HQ left."

"There is only one way for us to find out. Now can you still walk?"

"Yes." This was true but she didn't know how far she could actually walk. Her body was greatly fatigued and even the prospect of a short walk was daunting.

"Good now take us back to the Facility and see where we go from there."

Jessica slowly began to walk in the direction of Park Incorporated. But as she walked her body ached and she realised just how badly injured that she was. Although she had been bigger and stronger than the other giantesses their numbers had taken a toll on her and she didn't think that she was able to fend off any more of them until she had long enough to properly recover.

But as Jessica walked she could see some of the destruction that had occurred thanks to the giantesses. Most of their targets had been destroyed but Park Incorporated was one target that had not been taken down completely. The main building had been severely damaged but it still stood. The agents had been able to repel the giantess attack but it wouldn't be long until another wave of giantesses came to finish the job. No one had any idea that Tamsin had now been powered up to Jessica's level and that if they were to unleash her that might be the end of Park Incorporated.

The building itself still stood but when the agents saw Jessica coming at first they thought that it was a giantess coming back to attack but after a few moments they realised that it was her and stopped any aggression towards her. Many of the agents had also received Jenny's message and already the higher-ups were beginning to develop a plan of action. Through their own scanners they had been able to get a layout of the facility itself thanks to Jenny deactivating the facility's scrambler. If that was still active it would have been impossible for them to get the results that they needed. But even then they could see all the defences that the facility had and the prospect that it would be filled with more giantesses who were more than willing to destroy them.

Inside the facility itself there were only half a dozen agents present including Jessica and Agent Barnes. The rest were all around Home trying to repel the attacks on the other targets. There was one of the Sue clones there as well and least with her they didn't lack any manpower of a normal person. Right now her multiplication powers were a godsend as there were many thousands upon thousands of her helping relief efforts and tending to the injured. If any part of Home needed more manpower she would be there in her thousands to help out. But there was one big weakness to all of this. Many of the clones had been killed by the giantesses and the original Sue had felt each one of their deaths no matter how far they were from her. If anymore clones were killed the strain would be too much on her and she would fall unconscious. If that were to happen all of her clones would suddenly disappear and that could be disastrous. For this reason the Sue clones were specifically ordered not to engage with the giantesses and concentrate solely on the relief effort.

The other agents that remained included Agent Rogers, Agent Flowers and finally an oriental looking woman called Agent Lee. She had the superhuman accuracy, when she was armed with any weapon ranging from a hi-tech rifle all the way down to a simple spear she never missed her target. It was like she could will her shot to hit its target no matter what was in the way.

General Walters was the only general remaining in the facility. The others had been at the other military targets when they were attacked and she was the only one that could command the remaining agents. She was a capable leader but with everything that was happening right now she didn't know if they truly stood a chance of saving everyone on Home from Jarvis. Although he didn't want to kill them it was likely that many people wouldn't accept his new world order and they would be put down. So she would have to do the best with what she had at this moment in time and try to stop Jarvis like this. She was thankful that she had two powerful agents like Jessica and Agent Barnes to call upon but she could see just how injured she was. Her face was battered and bruised, her eye was swollen and she was struggling to see through it, her nose was broken and she had a cut lip. A few of her teeth were also missing but all that would heal over in a couple of days. But the worst injuries were the ones that couldn't be seen.

Inside Jessica's body was a wreck and it was a miracle that she had actually gotten this far without collapsing. It was her heart that had driven her to go beyond her limits but there was only so far as she could go. Despite popular belief she was not invincible and she was a lot more beat up then she ever had been for a good number of years. She didn't like to admit just how much pain she was in both physically and emotionally. She couldn't think of what she would do if she lost Tucker and she was going to do everything that she could do to get him back in one piece.

The meeting to decide the fate of Home was taking place inside a hangar like area of the facility so that Jessica could join in. Most of the facility was damaged as well and this was one of the places that was still intact. It wouldn't stay like this for long if the next few hours went against them.

"I thank each every one of you for your efforts so far in this crisis," said General Walters as she looked towards each of the agents that were around her. They were each standing around a holographic projector and Jessica was sitting on the ground so that she didn't seem to be so tall. "As you all know that we have been attack by a complete army of giant women who seemed to come out of nowhere. But these attacks are random acts of terror but seem to be well co-ordinated and is crippling the planet's military and justice services. Originally we had no idea where their base of operation is but now thanks to the bravery of Agent Liddell we have the location." She then pressed a button on the hologram projector and quickly the layout of Jarvis's facility appeared. The building itself seemed to be very small but the vast majority of the complex was underground, hidden away so that people from above would not see it as a major complex. "Their base of operations is located here roughly two thousand miles away from our current location. The man responsible is named Elijah Jarvis, for those of you who don't know him he used to work for us as one of our most gifted scientists some years ago. But after we discovered that he was breaking our policies he was dismissed immediately. That was the last that we ever heard of him, until now."

"Why did you dismiss him?" replied Agent Lee. She was still relatively new to the company so she didn't know who this Jarvis was.

"As you might have heard roughly a century ago one of our scientists named Winifred Marsh secretly created a serum based on the DNA of Agent Snape to retain her youth and beauty. She succeeded in making herself young and beautiful again but unfortunately she grew to the same size as Agent Snape and went on a rampage. Her mind had been nullified dramatically and she was nothing more than a mindless beast. To end her murderous rampage Agent Snape had no choice but to kill her." Jessica was listening to all of this and she sat in silence. She could remember that day as if it were yesterday and she was still haunted by the fact that she had to kill someone who had been a good friend to her. It was something that she didn't want to think about regularly but in this situation she didn't mind too much about General Walters explaining it since it wasn't a big secret and in fact was even taught at schools. "Sometime later Jarvis rediscovered the serum and wished to mass produce it so that we could create giant soldiers with results that were more predictable than the Jones Serum. He claimed that he could remove the aspect of the serum that turned the user into a mindless beast and allow them to retain their full intelligence. As you can imagine the company wasn't too keen on using the serum after the incident with Doctor Marsh." Jessica remembered all this, there had actually been a meeting to discuss about whether or not the serum should be used. She gave evidence against using it after what had happened with her friend, Jarvis claimed that the only reason she gave that evidence was so that she would remain the only giantess. "Jarvis didn't take the news well and tried to enhance the serum anyway, he was discovered and then his employment with us was terminated."

"Could we launch an airstrike against this facility?" asked Agent Barnes. He had been standing there and listening but he felt that his idea needed to be heard.

"I'm afraid not, all of our air support has been disabled thanks to the giant women's surprise attack so the only way that we can attack is with ground soldiers, and in this case that is you. Despite our best efforts we cannot get ourselves inside through the wormhole and there are scanners on the building which will see through our cloaking systems. We don't have the weaponry for a full on assault so we will have to use subtlety. It does help that we already have an agent inside but for our luck that is as far as it goes. Even if we do take Jarvis down and the facility there is no guarantee that the attacks will end. But at this point in time we are more than willing to carry out this plan." She quickly took a look towards Agent Rogers who was standing opposite her. "Agent Rogers if we can get you close enough could you teleport yourself and the other agents inside?"

"Maybe I haven't tried to teleport that many people at once and it will be difficult because I won't be seeing where I'm going," replied Agent Rogers. "Plus Agent Snape is simply too big for me to teleport."

"That is one reason why Agent Snape is remaining here."

"What?" replied Jessica in complete surprise. This caught the attention of General Walters who looked up to her immediately. Jessica couldn't believe what she was hearing. She thought that she would have been the first agent to come into contact with the facility but now that she was hearing that she wasn't going anywhere filled her with disbelief. "I'm probably the most powerful agent here and you don't want me to go."

"Yes Agent Snape you are in no condition to be battling anyone. There is no doubt that you are incredibly strong but you have reached your limit. I don't need to be a doctor to see that you're hurting badly and I doubt that you can even defend yourself in your current state. Your only option is to try and rest and allow your body sometime to heal." These words were like knives stabbing into Jessica's heart. She couldn't even contemplate the thought of staying behind while Tucker remained in danger.

"But they have my lover. He's probably in there all alone and afraid. I am going to do everything in my power to rescue him."

"You will be no good to him dead Agent Snape. Our primary objective is to neutralise the facility and then rescue Mr Martel. I know that it must be hard for you to hear but his rescue will only be a secondary objective and if things turn out badly I am more than willing to leave him behind. We cannot put the life of one alien above those of millions of our people. You might love him but even you will admit that saving the people of Home comes above saving those that are close to you." Jessica sat there in silence as she absorbed every word. She hated to admit that General Walters was right and that she couldn't value the live of Tucker ahead of the thousands if not millions of lives that were still at risk. But in her mind she had done that enough today and she only wanted to find Tucker. "Now back to the plan at hand, according to a few further messages that I have received from Agent Liddell there are still giantesses inside but the facility is mainly run from a single network operated by Jarvis himself. The man is not stupid, he wouldn't create an army if he had no way of controlling them. I want you Agent Rogers to hack into his computer and see if you can discover what fail safes Jarvis has installed. The rest of you will give him additional support and try and shut down his systems manually if the plan goes south. If there are any hostages there along with Mr Martel I want them to be found and rescued if that is possible."

"But that complex is so big, how are we going to find the network outlet?" asked the Sue clone. The original Sue was in a safe place but this clone was a decent substitute for the real thing.

"Thankfully Agent Liddell is right next to Jarvis's personal computer and has activated her homing beacon so that you can track her down. She has been ordered to remain at a minute size so that she cannot be spotted and will only grow back to full size when she comes into contact with a fellow agent. Do not try and engage in combat with the giant women if that is possible."

Oblivious to the plan that was being discussed Tamsin was still trying to get over how much her body had changed. Going from being six and a half feet tall to one hundred and twenty feet had not seemed to be too big of a deal. But now that she was thirty feet taller and several times stronger she felt like she was invincible. She couldn't believe that Jessica felt like this and didn't try and command people into doing her bidding. She saw her rival as having the power of a goddess and yet allowing herself to seem to be a mere mortal. The thought became almost unfathomable for the giantess.

Jarvis wished to perform more tests on her but she was somewhat reluctant to submit to these tests. All she wanted to was to murder Jessica so she could prove that she was the more powerful of the two. At first Jarvis was adamant to perform these tests but he admitted that it could be a test within itself. He could see how she faired against the equally as powerful Jessica. There was also the added fact that he had been keeping an eye on Jessica's performance and could see that she was hurting. Although he had not seen her for some time he knew that she was close to collapsing. If one of the giantesses were to destroy Jessica it could destroy Tamsin herself.

When she was eventually released from the testing area even Tamsin asked one of the nearby giantesses that she was now powerful enough to defeat Jessica. But when the giantess had stated that she thought that Jessica would still win Tamsin hadn't taken this too well. She grabbed the giantess by the neck and lifted her off the ground. With a slight flick of the wrist she was able to snap the giantess's neck like it was made out of paper killing the enormous woman immediately. Since this giantess had been killed and not merely knocked out she did not shrink in size and remained a full size giantess.

Jarvis had not been happy that she had killed someone who had been loyal to him. But he was going to let this one slide. Right now Tamsin's body was too valuable to him for him to initiate the protocol that shrunk her infinitely. She was also the only giantess who could truly take down Jessica and as long as she was still alive Park Incorporated had a valuable weapon in their arsenal. But if the gentle giantess was neutralised then he thought that it would be one more step towards his plan fully succeeding.

He was also planning on sending Tamsin to Earth not only to collect new hosts so that he could strengthen his army of giantesses but also so he could give the human's Home's technology. He was going to give them everything and it was the same with the rest of the sentient races in the galaxy. How they used the technology was none of his concern. He only believed in giving them technology and didn't care if they used it to benefit their planet or destroy it.

But Jarvis had noticed almost immediately that Tamsin was becoming more difficult for him to control. She was much more reluctant to carry out any of his orders and she felt that she was too powerful to be ordered around by him. It was only the fail safes that he had added to the serum that was keeping her in check. If it wasn't for those Tamsin would have used her size to overwhelm Jarvis and any of his so called toys. She already thought that besides the fail sages there was nothing that could truly stop her. She had demonstrated this with the fact that she had killed one of her fellow giantesses with minimal effort and since she was so pumped up with energy it was almost like she was on drugs. Jarvis had no idea what he had just created and he didn't realise that there was a squad of Agents coming his way. Only the next hour would decide whether his new world order would take place or if he would watch it crash around him.

At Park Incorporated the team of agents were preparing to leave. They were not sure if they were going to return from this and their thoughts went towards their families. This was probably their most dangerous mission that they had ever undertaken and the stakes were high. If they were to fail then Home as they knew it would cease to exist and Jarvis's new world order would come into place. His giantesses would police the streets and spread Home's technology to other planets. There were definitely benefits to giving Home's technology to other planets but they had the potential to destroy themselves with it. It was a lesson that the people of Home had learned some time ago and didn't want history to repeat itself.

The agents were also stocking up on any weapons that they would need. Agent Lee was armed to the teeth with some of the most hi-tech weaponry that Park Incorporated had to offer and with her super accuracy skills she was an extremely deadly agent. Although she would mainly aim at non-lethal areas of the body. Agent Rogers was also given a small handgun like weapon since he didn't have any strength to back up his teleportation abilities. Agent Barnes had his strength to protect him and Sue did carry one gun with her. But when she multiplied so would the gun so it would be a great asset in a battle.

Jessica could only sit at the side lines and hope that their mission was successful. She wanted nothing more than to go with them and save Tucker. Knowing that he was there filled her with both comfort and despair. She knew exactly where he was but she had no idea what kind of condition that he was in. She wanted nothing more than to have him in her arms again and they could be together just like they wanted.

She had pictured in her head the life that she would have with Tucker. They would keep each other warm at night and he would grow old with her while she stayed young. It was something that she didn't like to think about but there was something else that was bothering her. Even if Tucker was rescued he would be sent back to Earth within the next few days when the pathway to Earth could be reopened again. His memory would be erased so that he would not remember anything of Home and their secrecy would be kept. But that meant that he would forget about her as well and everything that they had experienced together. He would forget his ordeal on Doloria or when Rammun tried to take over the galaxy. But he would also forget the magical time that they had on Planet Paradise and the wondrous sex that they had. No man had ever quite make Jessica feel the same way in bed. He had been able to push the buttons that no one else had ever been able to push and their size difference seemed to be irrelevant. He truly made her feel like a woman and she couldn't help but shout cries of joy whenever they had sex.

All that would end when Tucker would be sent back to Earth but she would at least be comforted with the fact that he was still alive. But she began to think more about what he had told her about his life before they had met. He had even attempted to commit suicide when he jumped into her handbag all those weeks ago. At that point in his life he had not cared whether he lived or died and she thought that he would be like that again if his memories were erased. The only way she felt that she could truly save his life was to have him remain with her on Home. There was also something else within her telling her that it was the right thing to do. Like someone had already told her that having Tucker stay with her would prevent something else that would break her heart. She was prepared to fight to keep Tucker but it was something that would take more than mere physical strength. She would have to start using the intelligence that she had been given to try and keep her with him. But she knew that would be extremely difficult.

For now all Jessica could do was sit down and allow her body to recover. This was going to be a long process and it would take two full days until she was fully fit once again. For any normal person this was an incredibly fast amount of time but for her it was nowhere near fast enough. She wished that she had Agent Daniels's healing abilities once again so that her body could recover instantly from her injuries. But this was something that she would have to wait for, her body needed to recover and she thought that she would need to fight again in the very near future and that she would need every ounce of strength that her mighty body had. There were even thoughts running through her head telling her that this might be her last day on this plain of existence and soon she would be going to the afterlife. Part of her didn't even think that there was an afterlife but she thought that she would soon be finding out the hard way but she prayed that this didn't happen.

The group of agents tasked to end the assault on Home were all preparing for their mission. Although they didn't want to admit it but each one of them were afraid. They didn't know exactly what they were going to run into or even if they were going to get through this with their lives. But they had all known the risks since they first joined the company and were preparing to lay down their lives to save the other people of Home and maybe even the galaxy. They all left a brief message for their loved ones before they each took off for Jarvis's base of operations. If they returned successful they would be hailed as heroes by the people of Home. But if they failed Jarvis's army of giantesses would reign supreme and they had no idea that he had to tool to make them even more powerful.

One by one the agents stepped through the vortex that would take them to the grounds just outside of Jarvis's facility. They taken a short distance away from the facility so that its weapon systems didn't begin to blast them straight away. Instead it would give Agent Rogers a short time to be able to teleport the group inside. One limit to his teleportation abilities was that he needed to see where he was going before he could make the jump. This gave him a sometime to find the best way in so that he could teleport them.

Almost immediately as the agents appeared at the other side of the vortex they found themselves in a cool wasteland like setting. Although the temperature was not too hot or too cold there was no life in this wasteland. The ground here couldn't support plant growth and without plants there would be no animals. It would seem the idea place for Jarvis to set up his base of operation here since there wasn't many people around and since it was a wasteland that not many people ever came by.

The agents did notice dark clouds forming above indicating that it was going to rain very soon. That would make their mission a little more difficult but it was nothing that they didn't feel that they couldn't handle. Most of the mission would be taking place inside if they got that far. Even if they got into the facility they would still have to find Jenny and then find a way to take down the giantesses. At least with Agent Rogers there he would be able to get into Jarvis's computer systems and find the answers that they needed.

Agent Barnes was placed in charge of this four man group. He had the most experience in command and his leadership during the situation on Doloria had gotten him noticed by his superiors so this command had definitely been earned. But this would be his ultimate test and he would consider it an all-out success if they were able to find a way to stop the giantesses from carrying out their mission.

Their operation was going to be similar to the mission on Doloria. But instead of a simple rescue mission they had to sabotage as well and instead of having Agent Carpenter in their ranks they had Agent Lee instead. Although Agent Lee was a very competent agent, Agent Carpenter would have been incredibly valuable in this mission but she was had been located at another military base when it was attacked. All attempts to contact her had failed and there was even concern that she had fallen.

The group didn't have time to confirm that she had died or not and needed to carry on with their mission. As expected when they reached the grounds Agent Rogers teleported ahead so that he could find a way that he could get himself and the others in. He would always teleport anytime he was close to the facility so that no proper reading could be taken of him.

But after a few minutes he did find a clear way that he could teleport them into the facility. It consisted of a large window that looked into a relatively small room but it was enough for them to get past the defences and actually enter the base. He did think that Jessica would have been extremely valuable in this mission. Her enormous size would have made stealth almost impossible on her end but she would make a decent distraction while the rest of them made their way inside and found the giantesses' weak spot. But he knew that she would have been in no condition to fight.

Agent Rogers had seen her during the briefing and had seen how injured she was. He knew that she could heal fast but even he knew that it would take some time. He could feel her heart breaking when she was told that she was staying behind, he had seen how she was with Tucker and the thought of not being able to rescue him had wounded her more than any physical blow. But he thought that she was going to do her proud by rescuing Tucker and bringing him back to her. Besides he was her best friend after all.

Almost as soon as Agent Rogers located the entrance he teleported back to the ground. It took him a couple of jumps to be able to get back to them correctly but he seemed to do this with ease. He reported his findings to Agent Barnes who told him to initiate the next part of their operations. Each of the agents held hands as Agent Rogers teleported them into the building. Again it took him a few jumps to be able to get them inside but when he did he almost collapsed due to the strain. The Sue clone quickly went over to him and checked to see if he was alright, thankfully he was just tired and wasn't in any medical danger.

Now that they were inside the Agents began to track down Jenny's homing beacon. They knew that it would be difficult for them to make their way through the facility without being seen. It would be close to impossible but all they could do was get as close as they could to the beacon and deal with anything that came their way.

Each time a camera was picked up by the VSC scanners Agent Lee would shoot them so that they were disabled. The guns that she was using were fitted with silencers which on Home literally made them silent. If a gun was fired right next to someone's ear they still would hear a single thing. This would be extremely valuable for this mission since the longer they stayed hidden the more chance they had of succeeding. Her accuracy was beyond belief as she could make shots that many would believe to be impossible.

This upper part of the facility was mainly for the normal size people and the areas located underground was the only place large enough for the giantesses. It was where Jenny's beacon was coming from and it meant that was where they needed to go. Their VSC devices were indicating them to any security systems and for the moment was keeping them cloaked from any of the scanners inside. But Jarvis's scanners could adapt to get past the jamming systems and would eventually be able to detect them. This was something that had been anticipated and only meant that they had to finish their mission quickly.

The agents didn't know exactly how long they had until they were detected so they wanted to move as quickly as possible. A couple of times they would run into people who worked for Jarvis but before they could sound the alarms each one would be taken down immediately. None of them were killed since it was not Park Incorporated way but they were given permission to kill if no other options were present.

But already a few people began to notice something was wrong. Jarvis had a team of people monitoring the scanners and other devices including the vitals of all the people inside the building and the giantesses fighting around Home. They had noticed that a few of the giantesses no longer had a pulse indicating that they had been killed. But the vast, vast majority of them were still going and seemed to be winning. Complete victory seemed to be less than an hour away. But they also noticed that some of the heart rates of the people inside the building had slowed down dramatically within a very short amount of time. At this time of day there were some that were asleep because they had been working through the night but these people had not worked the night.

They had also detected a couple of energy spikes that only lasted for a moment before dissipating again. At first it was thought to be a mistake on the scanners but when they happened a couple of more times they began to suspect that something was wrong. The decision was made to contact Jarvis about their readings and to see what course of action that he wanted them to do. It was the job of one of the low level workers to contact him. Jarvis never liked to be bothered by low level grunts unless it was a matter of absolute importance and this incident they felt that it qualified.

At his post deep within the facility the low level grunt went onto his communicator and began to nervous call to Jarvis. Since Jarvis was on the mood so often he had a minute ear piece installed into his ear so that he could listen to all communications coming his way. It did mean that he wouldn't be able to see exactly who he was talking to but since he was on the move he didn't really care.

Jarvis was watching Tamsin from a distance and he marvelled over her new body. He admitted that she was more than impressive before but now he couldn't help but think of her as being invincible. He could see the tones of her muscles and it was similar to that of Jessica. He had seen her fighting the other giantesses on his screens and he had been impressed that she had held her own for so long against all those numbers. Despite the fact that she had size, strength and experience on her side he never expected her to last as long as she had done. The experience that she had was a big factor in her success. She had been a towering giantess for the vast majority of her life and although she had undergone a recent growth spurt the change was too much that she wouldn't be able fight too differently. For the giantesses they had only just acquired their size and some were still adjusting to the change of scale. Some were taking it better than others but most of them had been trained. Jarvis had been able to construct a training area like in Park Incorporated and he had created simulations that put these women in scaled down versions of their targets. But they were only simulations and didn't quite measure up to the real thing.

But even so Jarvis was still impressed with Tamsin's new body but he could hear his communicator going off in his ear and at first he left it. But when it kept going he had no choice but to answer it. He was slightly annoyed that he was being bothered and he really hoped that there was a good reason for this.

"Hello this is Jarvis," said Jarvis as he merely clicked his fingers. This activated the communicator and allowed him to speak so that his hands were still free.

"Hello Mr Jarvis we might have a problem here," replied the man on the other end. There was some hesitation in his voice as he spoke to the man who was calling the shots in the facility. "Scanners have picked up a couple of energy spikes and a few employee heart rates have slowed down to resting pace. I know that might seem unimportant but only mere moments before their heart rate was at an active pace. Also we have lost visual on a few areas of the upper part of the facility."

"I see and when did you acquire this information?"

"About a minute ago sir."

"Ok that is good, forward me all the information that you have and I will make the decision." He had a small handheld device in his pocket that he received the information on almost the instant that he had requested it. "Oh and one more thing, expect a little bonus in your wages this week."

Jarvis ended the communication there and then and viewed the information that he was seeing. The energy spikes that he could see were actually caused by Agent Rogers's teleportation jumps, he didn't need to be a genius to see that the sudden drop in heart rate of the employees was to do with something else besides falling asleep or merely resting. The cameras that he used to see around the facility were too small for anyone to see without some kind of equipment. And the fact that those in the upper area of the facility were destroyed only meant that someone had physically taken them down.

In his mind there was only one conclusion, that someone or a group of people had actually made it through the facility's defences and were actually making their way through the corridors and down to towards the underground part. He was impressed that someone was actually able to get past them but he still didn't see this as being a problem. Instead he looked over to Tamsin who seemed to be standing around with nothing better to do. Only minutes before she had been looking at her shadow and posing to see if she could see some of the tones of her new muscles in the shadow. For this she was better off with a mirror but there weren't any that were up to her scale.

Instead of sounding the alarm Jarvis calmly walked over to the enormous Tamsin and looked up at her. She didn't notice him at first but when he shouted up to her she did finally respond. She looked at him with some disgust but she still couldn't risk harming him thanks to the fail safes that had been placed.

"Tamsin my dear I think I have a little something that you might enjoy," said Jarvis as he looked up to her. He did have people scanning the planet looking for Jessica. He planned for Tamsin to be sent to where Jessica was located and then kill the gentle giantess. But for the moment he thought that she would like this opportunity to face off against the intruders. "It seems that we have unwanted guests in our little house. How would you like to truly test your new body and show them what happens when they get on your bad side."

An evil smile appeared on Tamsin's face with the prospect of taking on a group of intruders. Even she knew that they were most likely Park Incorporated agents and she thought that it would give her some satisfaction of destroying them before she moved onto Jessica herself. One of the worst ways that she could think about harming Jessica was by killing those that she cared about and that included her fellow agents.

In the upper part of the facility the agents were still moving forwards and they were being extremely cautious with every step that they took. Their VSC scanners were constantly keeping them attuned to any systems that would detect them. All people that they came across they knocked out so that they couldn't sound the alarm but they still moved with caution. Any wrong move could give away their position and their mission would be a failure.

Eventually they found their way into the underground part of the facility and they were amazed to see how well developed the underground part was. It was obvious to all four agents that Jarvis had been planning this for some time and had been preparing for this for some years. But they didn't have time to marvel over what they were seeing. All they did was to continue to track Jenny's tracking beacon. They were still a bit of distance away but they thought that they would be there soon enough. Then Agent Rogers could access Jarvis's computer and try and find a way to stop the giantesses.

The agents didn't realise that their mission had already been compromised and that they were walking into a trap. They were mere moments away from facing the physically most powerful single opponent that they had ever faced. If they had known they would have formulated a better plan. Probably the best plan that they could have conceived was to flee and not look back.

The agents made their way through a small tunnel that led directly to the floor where Jenny's beacon was located. They were getting closer and closer to it with every step that they took. Agent Barnes was leading the way and the scanner that he was using was still scanning for both security systems and life forms. But the only life forms that it could detect seemed to be too far away for them to see them. It seemed that everything was going to plan as Agent Barnes carefully removed the cover over the exit of the tunnel and he was the first to get out confident that everything was fine. He even silently signalled over to the other agents to come out so that they could continue.

Suddenly what seemed to be out of nowhere an enormous foot came down right on top of Agent Barnes and despite his strength he was crushed immediately like an insect. He had not been expecting this foot to come down on him so he had no time to prepare himself. Every bone in his body was broken and the only good thing about all of it was that his death had been quick or else he would be suffering more than any person should ever suffer.

The sudden death of Agent Barnes had caught the agents by surprise and almost instantly they made their way back into the tunnel to get out of danger. But they could hear a cracking sound and mere moments later the tunnel that had just been horizontal now became vertical and they found themselves falling down the tunnel. Each one impacted the ground and it had enough force to cause them some harm but thankfully not to break any bones.

The tunnel that they had been in was thrown to one side and the three agents could see Tamsin standing over them but she was definitely different to the other giantesses that they had fought. They could tell that she was taller and more muscular than the other giantesses and they suddenly realised that she had gone through the same upgrade as Jessica.

The three agents didn't know what to do next, their commander had just been crushed and he couldn't help them anymore. But not had Agent Barnes been their commander but he had been their best hope of taking down a giantess. He was stronger than the giantesses so he would have been valuable. But Tamsin had just shown that she was stronger than him and now all that was left of the brave agent was his broken body on the ground.

"Oh I'm sorry did I just squish your little friend?" asked Tamsin in a somewhat sarcastic voice. She didn't know that she had just crushed Agent Barnes, she knew that she had killed an agent but she didn't know which one. "Don't worry the rest of you will be joining him very soon."

The agents had seen that Tamsin had actually ripped their part of the tunnel out of the wall and had been easily able to get them out as if they were mice. But they didn't have many options, there didn't seem to be anywhere that they could hide and standing and fighting Tamsin seemed to be suicide.

But there was one idea that popped into the head of the Sue clone. It would be risky but she thought that it was the only way that they could get out with their lives and even try and succeed in their mission. She quickly looked back towards Agents Rogers and Lee and she prepared herself for the upcoming fight.

"Get out of here right now and complete the mission," said the Sue clone. She took her weapon out of its holster which was nothing more than a handgun. In comparison to Tamsin it was like a gnat. "I'll keep her busy, you find Agent Liddell and stop the attacks, I will keep this overgrown bitch busy."

"But Agent Grimm..." replied Agent Lee.

"I'm not Agent Grimm I'm just a clone of her, a shadow of the real woman. My life is expendable, it has been since the moment that I was created. But that's alright, as long as you live I won't have died in vain." Quickly she began to multiply herself constantly and even Tamsin seemed to be surprised with how quickly the Sue clone multiplied herself. "Now get out of here!"

The two agents didn't need to be told twice as Agent Rogers placed his hand on the shoulder of Agent Lee and teleported away. He had only enough strength to teleport himself and Agent Lee. He would not have been able to take the Sue clone as well and as she continued to multiply Tamsin saw that instead of having one target now she would have hundreds instead. But she didn't care that meant that there was more Sues then she could count. It only meant that she could have more fun. But even if she were to crush a million of these clones she knew that it wouldn't measure up to taking on Jessica. This whole battle would just be a prelude to her battle with Jessica which she was becoming impatient for.

But the Sue clone was taking the most risk. She knew that if a few of her clones were killed the original Sue would pass out and then all of her clones would disappear and that meant relief efforts on Home would be severely hindered. But she was willing to take that risk if it meant ending the threat of the giantesses and returning things to normal. She knew that Tamsin was stronger than she could imagine and that her guns would be ineffective against her but as long as she could distract the towering giantess her plan would have been a success. Now she just wondered how long she would last against Tamsin, the giantess who was both full of strength and euphoria but also of hate and malice. It seemed that both the serum and the upgrade had brought her dark feelings up to the surface and she was far more aggressive than she had been when she was normal. Even back then Tamsin would stand down from a fight but now she was almost unstoppable.

All the Sue clones began to fire their handguns at Tamsin but they had no effect on her. The energy bullets that were produced by these guns bounced off her skin harmless. Despite their numbers Sue was still at a severe disadvantage and Tamsin only had to use a fraction of her strength to overwhelm her.

Rather than attacking straight away Tamsin stood there and allowed the Sue clones to continually fire at her. She seemed to be in no rush to attack just yet, in truth she wanted the clones to see just how futile their efforts were. She didn't really care about the fact that the other agents were getting away. All that mattered was that she had the power to do almost anything she wanted and she just wanted to wait until the clones had run out of bullets before she launched her attack.

This happened only a few short minutes later. Thousands of rounds had been fired at Tamsin but she had received no damage at all. The clones began to realise that they were out of bullets one after the other and when their bullets were finally gone Tamsin brought her huge foot down on top of a group of clones crushing them immediately. The original Sue who was many, many miles away felt the death of her clones and this caused her a great amount of pain. She screamed out in agony and it was only her willpower that prevented her from being knocked out. But if only one more clone died she would finally fall unconscious and then all of her clones would disappear.

Seeing that there was no way for her to unleash a worthwhile attack on Tamsin in her current unarmed state the clones began to reduce their numbers until there was once again only one clone. This final clone tried to flee so that she could find another weapon to mass produce but unfortunately she didn't get very far.

Almost immediately Tamsin's enormous hand came down and grabbed her. She then lifted her high into the air until she was at Tamsin's eye level. She tried to escape from the giantess's grip but it was futile. And she couldn't multiply herself since she didn't have any room to do this since each clone was basically an extension of her body. This meant that each one would be produced directly from a body but since the clone was being held onto she couldn't multiply herself.

"Why are you doing this?" asked the clone as she looked at Tamsin. The giantess didn't seem to really respond at first. Her expression was that of someone who didn't particularly care but within moments the clone got the answer to her question.

"This isn't personal," replied Tamsin. "You are simply at the wrong place and at the wrong time. But know this you are nothing to me, I think more of the shits I take then I do of you, I know that you are only a clone so I guess no one will truly care what happens to you. Not like your poor friend down there." Both women looked down to where Agent Barnes had been killed, his body was badly broken and his life had already ebbed away. "I had been looking forward to testing myself against someone as strong as him but I am severely disappointed. I was hoping to have a challenge." She began to laugh a little. "Listen to me yammer on, I guess it's time for me to find your little friends. Maybe when I've killed them as well that bitch will come sniffing."

With only slightly increasing her grip Tamsin was able to squeeze the clone to death and once again it had almost seemed too easy. She just taken down two powerful agents of Park Incorporated with minimum effort. Although this had just been a clone taking on her was like taking on the actual Sue Grimm. But she still had two more agents to hunt down and kill then she could finally set her sights on Jessica once again.

Some distance away Agents Rogers and Lee had reappeared after a couple of teleportation jumps. But the effort had taken a lot out of Agent Rogers and he was struggling to regain his breath. But now their presence in the facility was known and their window of opportunity was fading very fast. If they didn't successfully end the giantess threat from here then Agent Barnes's life would have ended for nothing.

The two agents were located only a short distance away from Jarvis's computer console on his desk where he had been viewing the progress of the attacks around Home. They could actually see it but they had another big problem facing them. Between them and the computer was another giantess, this one was smaller and weaker than Tamsin but was still enough to cause them a lot of problems. This giantess had long black hair and glared down at the two agents. They could have teleported away from the giantess but Agent Rogers was still too weak to teleport the both of them. He would only have the strength to teleport himself anywhere.

"Hold it right there!" shouted the giantess to show that she meant business. She was enjoying the fact that she was so much bigger than most people now and she couldn't wait to throw her weight around. "You're not going anywhere. I admit that I didn't think anyone would be stupid enough to try and get into this facility but I guess I was wrong. But there was one thing I will be getting right." She lifted her foot up into the air. "You are not leaving here alive."

She stomped her foot down onto the ground but the two agents were able to get out of the way just in time. They had waited for even a fraction of a second longer they would have been crushed much like Agent Barnes. This was thanks to their training and even Jessica had helped them prepare themselves to battle someone of her stature. But there where Jessica had been out to train the pair this giantess only had her mind on killing them. This made things a whole lot more serious than in their training sessions.

Without muttering a word Agent Lee signalled Agent Rogers to go to the computer console and located Jenny. At least he could continue on with the mission but her own life was still in jeopardy. She might have been a master marksman with skills that were superhuman but even she knew that the chances of her surviving a one on one confrontation with a giantess were very slim. But she had always wanted a challenge while she had been an agent and it now seemed that she was getting what she wished.

The giantess had barely noticed Agent Rogers teleport away as she focused on the seemingly vulnerable Agent Lee. But she was far from defenceless, her skills made her one of the deadliest agents that the company had to offer but she was still at a disadvantage and she didn't know that she also had Tamsin coming her way. All she really hoped for was a quick death.

Agent Rogers reappeared at the desk where Jarvis had been seated. The man himself had gone to a safe place since attacking him would cause harm to the other giantesses. His arrival had not gone unnoticed however, there was a microscopic speck on the table that saw Agent Rogers sit down at the computer. Immediately the speck grew rapidly until he could see that it was Jenny. Even at her full size of three inches she was still tiny in comparison to him and like an ant in comparison to the giantess who was only a short distance away from them. She was thankful to see a familiar face but the situation was still dire.

"Peter thank goodness that you're here," said Jenny as she grew up to her full size. She was more than relieved that there were other agents here and now she didn't feel like she was all alone. "I was beginning to think that you wouldn't make it." She had a slight smile on her face since she didn't know about the death of one of her fellow agents.

"We have problems Jenny," replied Agent Rogers with a sombre look on his face. "We lost Barnes and most likely we don't have any of Sue's clones to back us up. There is only me you and Agent Lee here and even now she might not last too much longer."

"What Barnes is dead?" This surprised her greatly. She didn't think anyone would be able to kill Agent Barnes. His strength had always saved him in the past but now it seemed to have failed him. But she was also surprised to hear that Jessica's name hadn't been mentioned. She thought that Jessica would have been one of the first agents to come and probably the most capable in taking down the giantesses. Also since Tucker was here she knew that Jessica wouldn't allow anything to stand in her way to get to him. To hear that she wasn't at the facility also surprised her but also filled her with dread. "Why isn't Jessica here? Is she dead as well?"

"Thankfully no she's still alive. But General Walters felt that she was too injured to be of any real use. She's the only thing that stopped most parts of the city falling to these murderous giant women. Unfortunately it's taken its toll on her." He took a quick look on the computer and saw that it looked complicated and it might even be too much for his computer talents to overcome. "And this looks like a very advanced piece of equipment. It might take me some time to break into it." Both agents looked towards the giantess who was still trying to stomp on Agent Lee. She was firing away but she didn't have any decent shots that she could take. "And I doubt that I have the time that I need to crack it."

"Peter I have an idea, but it's risky and you will be away from the computer for a few moments." She paused as she thought her idea through a little more. "Remember when we fought Jessica when she was possessed by Rammun?"

A short distance away the giantess was surprised that Agent Lee was able to keep herself alive like this. She had expected the poor agent to be crushed immediately but to see her continually dodging past each of the stomps surprised her. It showed the athletic skills that Agent Lee possessed but she couldn't keep it up forever and already she was beginning to show signs of fatigue. It wouldn't be too long until she was too tired to get out of the way of a stomp. The giantess knew that all she had to do was carry on and eventually she would crush the life out of Agent Lee.

But suddenly Agent Rogers teleported onto the shoulder of the giantess. He was carrying Jenny with him and since she was so small it didn't take any additional energy out of him. Quickly he placed the tiny woman in the ear of the giantess and she had to shrink a little to be able to get inside. Before the giantess even knew what was happening Agent Rogers teleported away and back down to the computer console.

Jenny ran down the giantess's ear canal and she was getting déjà vu from the battle with Jessica when she was possessed by Rammun. Her plan wasn't much different but this time she knew that she didn't have to worry being attacked by magically formed pieces of flesh. That was something that had come from Rammun and had not been part of Jessica's power set so she needn't worry about it. But there was one slight difference to her plan that she was very close to executing.

At first the giantess didn't seem to notice Jenny running into her ear but as she got closer to the ear drum even the giantess could hear her footsteps. At first she didn't know what was going on but in the darkness of the giantess's ear canal Jenny came up to the giantess's very sensitive ear drum. Jenny was using the light from her VSC to be able to see exactly where she was and what she was doing. At least in here the giantess couldn't harm her but that wasn't the point of her plan. The plan was to stop the giantess from harming Jenny's fellow agents and she was in the perfect place to do this.

"Stop right now!" shouted Jenny right next to the giantess's ear drum. She was easily loud enough to be heard by the giantess who seemed to stop dead in her tracks. She looked around to see who had shouted her but the giantess couldn't see who was shouting her. "You are not going to hurt any of my friends."

"Who said that?" replied the giantess continually looking around desperately trying to see where the voice was coming from but there seemed to be no answer ton her question. She was completely in the dark and didn't fully realise that there was a tiny woman located inside her ear.

"I did the tiny little woman who seems to have gotten into your ear canal and is standing right next to your precious ear drum." Jenny tried to sound as important as she could to show that she wasn't playing around. She had been good friends with Agent Barnes and to know that a giantess had killed him had upset her and she didn't want any other agent to fall this day. "Now you listen and you listen good, you are not only going to stop trying to kill my friends but you're also going to help them. If you don't do exactly what I say I'm going to burst your ear drum and then make my way through to that squishy thing that you call a brain and I will start doing untold damage in there until you're nothing but a vegetable. I take that I have your attention." The giantess didn't say a word but she stopped moving as well knowing that Jenny could easily attack her ear drum and cause an unimaginable amount of pain. "Good now first things first, I want you to leave my friends alone and stop any other giantesses from harming them. If so much as even contemplate harming them I will pound your ear drum until you start begging me to put you out of your misery."

This was something that Jenny would never normally do but under the circumstances she was in no mood to be nice to these giantesses. They had been responsible for many deaths around Home and the death of her friend was only the tip of the iceberg. She couldn't bring her friend back but she could make sure that no one else died.

The giantess had no choice but to reluctantly agree to this. She knew that there was a chance that Jarvis could shrink her to nothingness with a few keystrokes but he wasn't there right now and all she knew was that she had a tiny woman standing right next to her ear drum. Although Jenny hadn't actually attacked the ear drum yet the giantess knew that she was there, she could hear her breathing and at one point she even tapped the ear drum and the giantess had felt it. She was having to be very careful with what she did or else Jenny would carry out her threat.

On the ground Agent Lee wasn't exactly sure what was happening but it meant that she didn't have to worry about the giantess trying to crush her. She had briefly received a communication from Jenny telling her what was happening. But there was one thing that Jenny wanted Agent Lee to do, it was risky but she wouldn't forgive herself or even be able to look at Jessica the same way again if she didn't. She opened her communications down to Agent Lee again and she hoped that things would actually go right for once.

"Ok Sarah I need you do me a massive solid," said Jenny through the communicator in her VSC. She could be heard by the giantess as well but that didn't seem to matter right now. "Well it's not really for me but for Jessica. I overheard Jarvis and one of his head scientists discussing about Tucker Martel, most likely he's still alive and located in whatever medical bay that this facility has. But from what they were saying he might not be alive for too much longer. I need you to go and rescue him before the worse were to happen. Can you do that for me?"

Agent Lee considered it for a moment, there were several cons to the idea including that she could run into another giantess and be crushed just like Agent Barnes. At least here she was relatively safe since this giantess was taking orders from Jenny. But she couldn't allow Tucker to be killed, their secondary mission had been to rescue him and she did look up to Jessica and not just in the literal sense. The gentle giantess had helped show her the way in the company when she first became an agent. She had been quite nervous but Jessica had made her feel at place and she hated to think that Jessica would be extremely sad if she lost her lover.

"Ok I'll go," said Agent Lee. "But no one else should come with me, I'll have a much better chance of succeeding if I am by myself."

"That's fine Sarah now go before anything happens to him," replied Jenny. With the giantess here she knew that Agent Lee wasn't needed all that much and the fact that Agent Lee was very talented in her stealth skills.

The truth was that Agent Lee did work better alone when it came to moving unnoticed. Her marksmanship was only part of the package, she also had stealth skills that was second to none. Alone she could probably move throughout the building and not be caught by anyone. The only reason that she had been spotted before was because she had been in a group. These skills were also not part of the abilities given to her by the Jones serum. This was something that she had obtained herself through rigorous training exercises and practice.

There was only one problem that Agent Lee had at the time and that was that she didn't know exactly where the medi-lab was. She had never come into this facility before and although she did have the schematics of the facility uploaded to her VSC she hadn't had enough time to look at it.

She knew the general location of the medi-lab and immediately she began to make her way towards it. Rather than going into the wide open space she decided to go around the edge and into the tight spots where it would have been much more difficult to spot her. She was on her way and if she was successful she would save the life of Tucker.

That was one thing out of the way but the next was Agent Rogers attempts to hack into Jarvis's main computer. As he had expected the genius that was Jarvis had placed many precautions so that people couldn't get onto his computer without his permission. It wasn't as simple as guessing a password, there were numerous super firewalls that Agent Rogers needed to get past so that he could obtain the information that was needed. Instead of looking for a way to deactivate the field that scrambled their outgoing communications this time he was looking for the protocols that Jarvis had placed to keep his giantess army in check. It would take him some time and he didn't know if he could actually break in and get the information that he needed.

There was also the constant threat of another giantess arriving on the scene. He knew that Tamsin was still out there and if she was anywhere near powerful as Jessica the giantess who was currently protecting him didn't stand a chance against her. Plus there was the fact with every moment that these giantesses were still around more and more people were dying so he knew that he had to work fast. Normally he would make jokes to try and calm himself down and perform the task at hand but this time he couldn't afford any distractions, he needed to break into the computer as soon as possible and end this nightmare. But that was easier said than done.

The giantess was not happy with the fact that she was allowing the agents to ruin everything that Jarvis had planned. But she was powerless to do anything about it since Jenny was still in her ear and right next to her ear drum. Jenny was using the VSC to monitor the giantess's exact movements so as soon as she tried to attack any of the agents she would see it and respond by punching the ear drum. She didn't really like having someone hostage like this but under the circumstances it was a line that she was willing to cross.

Meanwhile in his safe room Jarvis was both pleased and displeased with what was happening. He had discovered that four agents had entered the facility, one was dead and the other was incapacitated. All of Sue's clones had disappeared so there was no chance of her making a surprise return. But he was displeased that the last two agents were still alive and especially that one was trying to break into his computer while the other had gone missing. He didn't really worry about Agent Rogers breaking into his computer since he thought that the protocols blocking were too sophisticated for anyone to get through. But he still didn't want to take the risk and ordered all available units both giantesses and robotic to converge on Agent Roger's position and destroy him. He was surprised to see that the giantess that was already there didn't seem to be doing anything.

Jarvis still didn't know that Jenny was on the scene as well and that she was inside the ear canal of the giantess. He wanted to punish the giantess for her insubordination by activating the protocol that would shrink her infinitely but from here he didn't have access to his computer so for now he would have to let it slide until he could get to his computer again and activate the protocol.

But one thing that Jarvis did possess was a small hand held device that did link information to the computer itself. But couldn't activate the protocol from there, he had thought that if someone had gotten their hands on it they would be able to crack it much easier and then access all of his sensitive files. For this reason the number of files that he could access from the device was limited but he could send as much information from the device to his computer if need be.

But he could also communicate with all the giantesses using the device and he thought that it would be very helpful. Although now he was blind to what was going on around Home he still had the means to speak to each of his giantesses. But he had also felt that it was necessary for him to enter this safe room in case any of the agents got their hands on him and discovered that any physical harm to him transferred to the giantesses. Worse still if he were to die all the giantesses would die as well and his plans would truly have come to naught at that moment in time.

One thing that did surprise him was that Jessica was not with the agents who had been able to infiltrate his facility. He thought that it would have been the perfect opportunity to fully test Tamsin's new body against an opponent who was just as powerful as her. But he could see some reason since a one hundred and fifty plus foot giantess wasn't very stealthy and when he had seen her in her condition on his screens even he was surprised that she was still going. It only showed her resilience as she took on multiple opponents without fear of her own health and safety.

But for now Jarvis was safe here and he was more than willing to stay here and wait until the agents had been killed. He thought that with everything that he had riding for him that wouldn't take all that long. He felt that his plan had gone too far to fail now and that he had taken every step that he could to ensure victory.

Jarvis didn't realise that Agent Lee was getting closer to the medi-lab where Tucker was being held. Every so often she would look at the schematics of the facility again so that she knew that she was heading in the right direction. Thankfully Agent Rogers's presence at the main computer console was helping to distract would be enemies. All giantesses within the facility and robots were converging at his location but he wasn't doomed. Thanks to Jenny they had their own giantess who would protect them although she would be doing this unwillingly.

A couple of times Agent Lee did have to shoot down a robot that was too close to her location. But with each shot she took extreme care, not only to make sure she hit her target but also to know whether taking down the target would be the wisest move. She needed to make sure that no one else was around to raise the alarm and if there were that she took them down in a fast enough time. For the robots it was basically shoot to kill but for the living people it was always shoot to stun.

It took her several minutes to get to the entrance of the medi-lab but from where she was she could see two men guarding the entrance. She wanted to shoot them as well but she was beginning to run low on ammo and it would take a bit of time for her weapon to recharge before she could fire again. Instead she decided that getting up close and personal would probably be best solution. Thankfully she also possessed great hand to hand combat skills that protected her when she was unarmed.

Stealthily Agent Lee made her way towards the entrance and she made sure that the two guards couldn't see her. She also made sure that there was no one else around and that all of the cameras watching the area had been disabled. From the left side she struck fast and hard as she only needed the one punch to knock out the first guard. The second tried to punch her but she was able to duck the attack before launching a quick combo to knock the guard straight out.

Rather than just leaving the guards there Agent Lee lifted their weapons and their key like devices. She was also able to hide the unconscious bodies before she made her way into the medi-lab. It was a scenario that she had practiced many times so for the moment everything seemed to be going to plan. All she hoped for was that she would be able to save Tucker in time and that Agent Rogers was able to hack into the computer and find the protocol that was needed. The next few minutes would be crucial and it would mean the difference between life and death for so many people. It would be the tipping point between Home being truly safe again or Jarvis's plan coming into fruition.

Agent Lee carefully stepped into the medi-lab which thankfully was not all that big so it wouldn't take her long to find where Tucker was. There were still a few people inside but rather than being guards these were scientists with no combat training so taking them down would not be a problem for her. But she still couldn't afford to be sloppy, especially with the life of a man on the line. She kept herself quiet and composed and carried on and she crept along.

Using the key devices that she lifted from the guards Agent Lee was able to get through the doors and into the area where Tucker was actually being kept. She risked peaking her head near a window so that she could see what was happening in the room. She could see Tucker strapped to a bed and there was a device right by him that could drain the blood out of his body. But until the tests were run on Tamsin Jarvis didn't want any more blood drawn out of Tucker since his death would be pointless.

At this point Tucker had stopped trying to struggle and was just lying there. His mind was almost broken and he didn't seem to care anymore what happened to him. Having a needle in his arm and then having blood drawn from his body was almost more than he could take but at the prospect of it happening again terrified him. He felt like a scared boy and that he was stupid for fearing needles in the manner that he did. But it was a pretty common fear but it still ashamed him.

From where Agent Lee was she could only see one other scientist in the room and he didn't look to be too great of a threat for someone of her training. But once again she couldn't get cocky. She had learned that cockiness was one of the leading factors towards a failing a mission. Instead she kept herself calm and composed as she made her way into the room. She always made sure to keep herself low so that it was harder for her to be seen. In times like this she wished that she had Jenny's size since stealth at that point would be incredibly easy, but being unable to return to full size was a major drawback so she was thankful that her superpower was super accuracy.

When Agent Lee got into the room she was quickly spotted by the scientist but before he could raise the alarm Agent Lee shot him with the weapon that she had picked up from the guards. She had made sure to set it to stun first before shooting him. The scientist went down quickly and the room was clear for her to stand up in without fear of being spotted.

Immediately Agent Lee went to where Tucker was lying and began to unstrap him so that she could actually move him. Tucker looked at her and he was very confused with what was happening. He didn't recognise her at all and he thought that she was in league with Jarvis and this was all a ploy. To give him false hope of escaping and being reunited with his beloved Jessica.

"Mr Martel can you hear me?" asked Agent Lee as she continued to unstrap him. She was being as fast as she could since it would not be long before Jarvis's scanners adapted to see past her scrambler and she would be registered immediately.

"W-who are you?" replied Tucker. He wanted to hope that this was his escape but something inside told him that this was too good to be true.

"My name is Agent Lee and I'm here to get you out."

"W-where's Jessica?" He wanted to know about his lover since the last they saw each other she was on the receiving end of a beat down of a group of giantesses who were attacking her like a pack of wolves.

"She's at HQ and I think she really wants to see you." She hoped that this little piece of information would be enough to get Tucker moving more. She watched as he sat up but his body seemed to be weak. His ordeal had drained his energy and he was going to struggle to move around. "I need you to walk with me and I'll take you to safety. The nightmare is almost over Mr Martel."

Agent Lee would have changed her tune if she only knew what was happening. As expected more personnel were converging on Agent Rogers's location but thanks to Jenny's occupation inside the ear of one of the giantesses she was making the towering woman battle back all those who tried to stop Agent Rogers. He himself couldn't risk being distracted for a moment as she continued to try and break into the computer that belonged to Jarvis. His electronic and hacking skills were being put to the ultimate test as he tried every technique that he knew to try and break into the computer. But so far none of them had worked and he was running out of time.

The giantess was able to crush all the robot fighters that Jarvis had sent out. Each one had enormous firepower but they were nothing more than child's play things to her and she crushed them before they could do any real damage. There were only a handful of giantesses present at the facility since the vast majority were carrying out the planned attacks on the targets all around Home.

A few times the giantess wanted to stop fighting and attempt to stop Agent Rogers from hacking into the computer but whenever she tried to stop fighting and turn on him Jenny would pound on her ear drum causing her unimaginable pain. This was the only think keeping her from turning on the agents.

But as the few other giantesses turned up on the scene she was able to fend them off. There were only three others but she was quite a good fighter in comparison and she was actually doing a good job keeping them back. But that all changed when she saw someone that she actually had to look up to.

Tamsin had finally made it to where everything was going down and the giantess knew that she didn't have a chance against the taller and much stronger Tamsin. She didn't care how many times Jenny pounded on her ear drum, she knew that anything was better than going up against her. She had been present when Tamsin had snapped the neck of another giantess as if it was a twig. The giantess had the same size and strength level as the other dead giantess and she knew that it meant naught in comparison to Tamsin.

"Please don't hurt me," begged the giantess as she backed away from Tamsin. The other giantesses present also backed away knowing how volatile Tamsin was and that the slightest provocation could send her into a rage. "There's some agent inside my ear and she's been pounding my ear drum." Tamsin seemed to be in no mood to listen as she stepped closer and closer to the giantess. "I didn't want to help them, I had no choice."

"No excuse," replied Tamsin in an eerily calm voice.

Tamsin then punched the giantess square in the chest but her fist went so deep into the giantess that it shattered her ribcage and the shards of bone went into her internal organs. The sharp chunks of bone shredded through the giantess's heart and lungs and within moments she was coughing up blood. Quickly she fell down onto her knees and slump forwards as her life was taken away from her. Blood still dripped out of her mouth but her eyes were open as she stared into oblivion.

This had not gone unnoticed by Jenny however as she felt the giantess's body slump forward but thankfully she was in a position where she wasn't harmed by the fall. She couldn't believe that someone was able to kill a giantess like this with one single punch. She remembered that before her growth spurt Jessica was still a formidable opponent and that this giantess had the same size and strength that she did. To have someone actually kill the giantess in this manner terrified her. It meant that someone had such raw power and she feared that no one would be able to stop it. Especially her, she might still have her normal strength level no matter how small she got but in comparison to Tamsin it was truly insignificant.

All Jenny could do was to crawl out of the ear of the deceased giantess and try to formulate a plan that would be useful. But with her size it was going to be very difficult to actually be of any use to Agent Rogers who now seemingly stood alone against Tamsin. He was still working away at the computer and was close to breaking into it. But it seemed that Tamsin wouldn't be giving him the time to actually finish his work. All she had to do was stomp her mighty foot down upon him and he would be joining Agent Barnes in the afterlife. But even now he couldn't do anything to defend himself. All he could do was try and continue to break into the computer and access the protocol that would end the giantess threat.

The other giantesses that were around Tamsin seemed to be completely terrified of her. They had just seen her kill one of their own with a single punch and with the right provaction she would do the same to them. When they had agreed to become giantesses and fight for Jarvis's cause they had expected to be invincible as they imagined Jessica had been. But to see one of their own killed so easily only hammered home that despite their size they were not invincible and still mortal women. But at least now they thought that they were in a situation in which they couldn't lose, they had one agent to deal with and to them that would be easy enough.

Rather than stomping on Agent Rogers Tamsin attempted to grab him but much to her surprise he had disappeared. He had finally decided that he would have to postpone the hacking of the computer for a moment so that he could deal with the giantesses. At first Tamsin had no idea where Agent Rogers had gone but an instant later he reappeared on the top of her head.

"Yo up here little missy," said Agent Rogers in a somewhat mocking voice. This was something that he would do with Jessica sometimes to have a laugh but this time it was a life and death situation but it didn't mean that he couldn't have fun while he did it.

Immediately Tamsin tried to grab him off the top of her head but he disappeared again and reappeared on the nose of one of the nearby giantesses. Without giving a second thought Tamsin swung to punch him but he disappeared before the fist came into contact with him. But the giantess was as lucky as Tamsin's fist shattered the front part of her skull causing her to fall down in absolute pain.

With that including Tamsin there were only three giantesses now when there had been three. His technique had led to the downfall of a giantess and if he kept going like this he would be able to take down the next two if he was able to time his teleportations right. But if he miscalculated and teleported too late it would be the end of him and he would be crushed like Agent Barnes. But that was something that he was going to have to risk.

Agent Rogers decided that the only way that he would be able to survive this was to turn Tamsin's strength and power on the other giantesses. He planned to use Tamsin's anger to make her knock out the other two remaining giantesses. But the only problem with that was if he succeeded he would still have Tamsin to take out and he didn't have to power to do this. But that was a bridge he was going to have to cross when he got there.

The other giantesses weren't just standing there while Tamsin tried to kill Agent Rogers. They were also trying to grab him and for the moment they weren't having much luck either. Whenever they were close to grabbing him Agent Rogers would teleport away and reappear in another place. It was really starting to annoy Tamsin and that was good, if she was annoyed she would get sloppy and his plan would be getting closer and closer to actually being successful.

But in the ear canal of the dead giantess Jenny was finally getting out and even she knew now that the chances of victory were remote. She was too small to be any real use right now but there was one thing she knew that she could do. Out of the three living agents in the facility she was the only one who had her hands free so to speak at the time. The only thing that she could think that would actually be useful right now was to try and call for reinforcements. She didn't know who exactly was going to come but if she did nothing then all hope would be lost.

Quickly Jenny used her VSC device on her wrist to open another communication to Park Incorporated Headquarters. She hoped that it hadn't been destroyed by the army of giantesses that were converging on it. She didn't even know if there was anyone left there to even respond to her communication but she had to try or else Home's way of life would be over and a new uncertain future would usher in.

At Park Incorporated Headquarters itself Jenny's communication came up as a hologram again and General Walters was there as she was trying to get information on how the mission was going. The vitals of Agent Barnes had gone flat and it seemed that Sue was unconscious causing all of her clones to disappear around the planet. This held back the relief effort but with the giantesses still around the situation was dire. She was surprised to see Jenny contacting them again and she could only suspect that things were going badly.

"Agent Liddell what is the situation?" asked General Walters still hoping for a positive reaction.

"Not good General," replied Jenny trying to think of the best words to say. "To my knowledge Agent Barnes is dead and we lost the Sue Clone. Agent Lee has gone to find Mr Martel and Agent Rogers is facing off against three giant women alone. But the worst of it is that one of them seems to be even more powerful than the others. I had one of the giantesses under my command and she was able to kill her with one punch. I haven't seen her yet but I've heard that she was responsible for killing Agent Barnes. We need reinforcements here right now or else we'll be having three more dead agents."

"That is not possible all agents are currently engaged right now and the ones that aren't are in no condition to fight."

"I am," said a female voice. General Walters looked up and saw Jessica walking towards her. The area that they was still very large so Jessica was able to stand up to her full height. It had been decided that this was the best place to be since Jessica could actually watch the communications right now and maybe even give information where it was needed. She was still hurt after her battles and it didn't look like she was going to be much use. Her mind was already made up and it seemed that nothing could change it.

"Agent Snape you are still in no condition to even consider going out into the field. I order you to go and rest up."

"With all due respect ma'am I can't. We are losing agents and military personnel all over Home and if I can somehow help in stopping all the death and carnage I have to at least try. I'm not helping anyone if I'm stuck here and you've heard it yourself the mission is close to failing. I'm the only one who can actually stop these giant women and give the others the time that they need to end this once and for all."

"I cannot order you to go to your death when you are in this condition."

"If you don't then everyone else could die. Right now my own life is no concern to me, all I care about is rescuing the man I love and stopping these giant women from destroying everything that we care about. I'm asking, no I'm begging you, let me go and I promise you that I will do everything I can to save our friends along with everyone else on Home. Or I will die trying."

For several seconds there was only silence, Jenny had heard the entire conversation and she thought that having Jessica here would definitely turn the tide. The only problem was that she was one woman and if Tamsin was as powerful as she suspected even the might gentle giantess would have a tough time defeating her. Rather than trying to defeat her the best plan was for Jessica to keep Tamsin occupied while Agent Rogers worked his magic on the computer. General Walters had been running out of options and she could only agree with Jessica that was she was saying was right.

"Ok Agent Snape your mission is simple go to Jarvis's facility and do anything you can to try and buy them some more time," said General Walters finally having to admit defeat. "I sincerely hope that you come out of this alive."

"Thank you General," replied Jessica. She wanted to smile but with her missing teeth beginning to regrow her smile wouldn't be as pleasant as it normally was. "I intend to come back alive."

Meanwhile back at Jarvis's facility Agent Rogers was still teleporting for his life to get around the giantesses. Thanks to his quick thinking he had already made Tamsin knock down another of the giantesses leaving only two. He noticed that she didn't seem to be too bright and that all of her actions were purely to cause pain and had no real logic to them. If she was normal size she wouldn't be that much of a threat, however at her current size she was definitely one of the most dangerous women on the planet.

Even though Agent Rogers seemed to be enjoying himself deep down he was absolutely terrified. He also knew that he was getting behind in his attempts to hack into the computer and if he waited any longer he would have to start from scratch. Hacking into the computer right now was the last of his thoughts, now it was simply to survive and for the moment he was just about doing that. But the odds were still stacked against him and if he didn't get help soon he would be as good as dead.

At one point he even teleported onto Tamsin's chest and the remaining giantess punched her. She had been attempting to strike Agent Rogers but instead she hit Tamsin. The punch didn't harm Tamsin in anyway but it did break the hand of the giantess. To her it was like punching a brick wall.

Tamsin didn't like the fact that she had been punched by the other giantess so she responded by kicking her square in the chest. Much like the first giantess her rib cage was shattered and she went down in a heap but unlike the other one she would survive. Tamsin's rage had meant that now she was the only giantess remaining. This was also bad news for Agent Rogers who didn't have the power to take down someone of Tamsin's size and strength, he had depended on her to for taking down the other giantesses but now that she was the only one left there seemed to be nothing that he could do to stop her.

The only other agent who was present in this area was Jenny but she also didn't have the power to take on Tamsin. From the communication that she just had with Park Incorporated headquarters she knew that Jessica was most likely on her way. But even she feared that her giant friend and co-worker wouldn't be strong enough to put Tamsin down. The situation was getting worse all the time and it almost seemed like their efforts were doomed to fail. She had done practically everything that she could and she just hoped that it would be enough or else they would be doomed.

By his constant teleportation jumps and his already fatigued body meant that Agent Rogers couldn't carry on for too much longer. He wondered if he would ever see his beautiful wife and kids again or if they would even still be alive after all of this. The planet was going down the drain and it seemed like there was nothing that he could do as Tamsin had him cornered. He wanted to teleport away but he was too tired and even if he made the jump he couldn't see where he was going and that could lead to disaster.

Tamsin had an evil smile on her face as she thought about killing another agent. She had more or less killed two already even though one was a clone and she thought that she was going to add another to her tally. Suddenly she felt something in her head, something that she had never experienced before she didn't know what it was but it wasn't painful or unpleasant. It felt like it was trying to guide her. She looked up towards a wall and she smiled to herself, her attention had been fully turned away from Agent Rogers.

"She's here," said Tamsin with a cold voice.

Almost immediately Tamsin walked away from Agent Rogers and went to the wall where the feeling in her head was telling her to go. Under normal circumstances a wall meant that she couldn't pass but this was nothing to Tamsin who used her mighty strength to smash through the wall and make her way up to ground level outside the building. Agent Rogers couldn't believe what was happening and he didn't question it as he knew that he still needed to hack into the computer and activate the supposed protocol that would end the threat of the giantesses once and for all.

Tamsin's actions had not just gotten the agents by surprise, in his safe room Jarvis could also see that she was breaking through his facility to get up to the ground outside. He had not given her the order to do this and it seemed that she was fixated on something. He was somewhat confused until one of his assistants came up to him with another small handheld device that had the results of the scanners outside of the base.

"Sir we have just detected something big outside of the facility," said the Assistant as he showed Jarvis the device. "We don't know exactly what it is, it could be one of our own girls but it seems to be too big. It is practically as big as Tamsin is."

"I know what it is," replied Jarvis. He had been somewhat dreading this but it wasn't like it was unexpected. "It seems that Agent Snape has finally decided to show up, I think I'll order my back up robot army to take her down. What's important is that Tamsin finishes off the agents inside the facility before she I allow her to finish off Agent Snape."

"Err sir we have another problem, our cameras are showing that Tamsin is actually breaking through the walls and making her way outside."

"What I gave her no such order?" This had caught Jarvis by surprise and he didn't even know how Tamsin could even know that Jessica had arrived. His other sources were indicating that the agents within the facility were still alive and in his mind it meant that her task had not been successful. "Patch me through to her communicator right now!" This was the first time so far that Jarvis had indicated anything that was vaguely like anger. He had always been a calm and collective individual.

Tamsin was still breaking through the walls and she didn't care how much damage she was causing, there was no way for a giantess to get in and out of the facility without a vortex. Tamsin had not cared for using a vortex and instead preferred to create her own exit. All that was on her mind was getting her hands on Jessica and showing her who was the mightiest giantess on Home. As she continued to break through the walls and make her way up towards the ground she could feel a familiar buzz in her ear. This was her communicator going off which had grown to fit her new size and for a brief moment she placed her fingertip on her ear so that she could listen.

"What do you think you are doing?" asked Jarvis in a very angry tone. He was doing everything that he could do to stop himself from having a complete meltdown. "You're supposed to be tracking down and killing the agents within the facility before they ruin everything. You're not supposed to be destroying my building to get to Agent Snape. I have a legion of robot weaponry that can incapacitate her and then you can finish her off. Right now I need you to go back inside and finish off the other agents. Do you understand?"

"I'm sorry you seem to be breaking up," replied Tamsin after a long pause. She was almost at the ground level now and she was only moments away from reaching it. There was nothing wrong with her communicator and she could hear him clearly. "I can't hear what you're saying."

"Don't you dare run out on me. If you do I guarantee that when I can access my computer again I'll shrink you to oblivion!" His voice was still very angry and it was completely ignored Tamsin who ripped the communicator out of her ear before crushing it with her thumb and index finger. Nothing seemed to be able to stop her.

On the surface itself Jessica had just arrived on the scene and she was still injured. Her body had begun to heal but it would be a whole two days until all of her injuries went away. Her main focus was to somehow get into the facility and help her fellow agents. Park Incorporated's vortex was unable to get her into the building but the outside was as close as she could get. This was a problem that she didn't think that too hard to solve.

Almost as soon as Jessica did arrive her head felt a little funny. It was a feeling that she had never encountered before and it felt very strange. She hoped that it didn't mean that her body was going to change again. She had gone through enough size changing and body alteration processes to last a life time. This feeling felt different however and it felt like it was indicating to her a certain direction. She had no idea what it meant and she didn't have to wait long to figure it out.

Jessica noticed the ground just outside of the facility begin to crack. At first she thought it could be some kind of earthquake but it didn't seem to be natural and she feared that it was some kind of weapon that was coming out. In a sense it was as she saw a giant fist poke out of the ground. Seconds later she watched as Tamsin completely broke through ground and her way up finally reaching the top. The feeling in Jessica's head grew stronger just like it did within Tamsin and this was when she realised that she was sensing the presence of her foe. It was something that she had never experienced before but she did notice that Tamsin was now the same height as her and her muscle tones also seemed to be identical to her own. Worse still there seemed to be an evil smile on the other giantess and both knew that they were just moments away from engaging in a battle that could determine Home's future and that of the galaxy as a whole.

The two giantesses stared at each other for a few moments and didn't mutter a single word. Jessica was in disbelief that Tamsin was now the exact same height as her and looked to also have the strength level. Jessica didn't even know truly how strong her own strength was and she could only fathom that Tamsin's strength was at the same level. She didn't know whether to be impressed or terrified at the sight at this giantess. The first time that they had fought Jessica was definitely the superior of the two, but now that the playing field had been evened it wouldn't be a forgone conclusion who would win.

"So you finally decided to show up," said Tamsin with an evil smile on her face. "I was getting tired of killing your friends."

"And you will pay for every one you have killed. They weren't just some faceless people, they had families and you've taken their loved ones away." She was determined that Tamsin be brought to justice for these crimes and she knew that the most that the evil giantess would get was a whole life sentence. On Home there was no death penalty. "You're so filled with hatred, why? Why do you hate so much?"

"Why because of you!" She took a step closer towards Jessica and her rage was beginning to increase. "You think that you're so much better than everyone else because you were so much bigger than them. But now you're not the only giant woman on Home, now there are thousands and soon there will be more as big and strong as us thanks to that pathetic little man of yours."

"What you mean Tucker?" Jessica was shocked herself and she was almost heartbroken that Tucker was definitely involved in this even though in her mind it was most likely unintentional.

"Oh is that what you call him? You could say that I have a small part of him flowing through my veins. Like you his DNA has strengthened me further than I dared imagine." The two giantesses were getting closer and closer to each other with each passing moment. "Just a bit of his blood injected in me turned me from that giant weakling you fought into this juggernaut that you see before you. I guess even pathetic aliens like him have some uses but when we're done with him you might get a body to bury."

"Y-you monster." Jessica began to clench her fist in anger as she thought about Tucker being used like this. She knew how much he feared needles and she could only imagine the terror that he must have felt when he was having the blood drawn out of him. The way that Tamsin had been talking about him made it seem like he was nothing to her, that he was nothing more than a tool that could be discarded when it had served its use. But by now each giantess was only within arm's reach of each other and Jessica's own rage was bubbling over. "You won't harm anyone else." With that Jessica unleashed a powerful punch that struck Tamsin in the cheek. This caused her to stagger back a few steps as she actually felt the impact. The other giantesses would have been knocked out or even killed at this point but Tamsin was still standing but it had definitely loosened a few teeth in her gums. But rather than becoming angry straight away Tamsin seemed to smile as she knew that she had a fight on her hands. "In the name of the free people of Home I Agent Jessica Snape hereby place you under arrest for murder, attempted murder and the damage of both public and federal property. You will be tried by the full extent of the law which is the right of all. Do you have anything to say to this?" This was something that she had learned from her very earliest days as an Agent. Although there were full police forces on Home an Agent was allowed to place someone under arrest if they had committed a crime.

"Oh you are in for it now you overgrown bitch."

Tamsin responded by also punching Jessica in the cheek but the damage was more severe for the gentle giantess. She already had a catalogue of injuries all over her body that had yet to heal and it put her at a severe disadvantage. The only way that Jessica could see herself defeating her opponent was that she used her experience as a giantess. Tamsin had only been a giantess for a few hours where Jessica had been for two centuries. She had trained extensively in taking on opponents that were equal to her size and even bigger. But at least then there was always a switch off switch where this was real life and if she failed she would die.

In the facility with Tamsin gone Agent Rogers went back to the computer and continued to hack into it. All the giantesses might be gone but he knew that Jarvis would most likely have other defences to try and prevent him from hacking the computer. He still had Jenny in the area as she stepped out of the ear of the dead giantess. She grew herself up to her maximum size but even then she was only a speck in comparison to this giantess. Jenny did feel sad that the giantess was dead but she knew that she wasn't a saint and if it hadn't of been for her interference the giantess would have crushed Agent Rogers without so much as giving it a second thought.

Two minutes after she had known that Tamsin had left she could hear what seemed to be clasps of thunder at first. But it took her a few more moments to realise that it was actually Jessica and Tamsin battling outside. A part of her would have loved to go up to the surface and watch this smack down take place but she still had work here to do. She didn't know exactly what she was going to do. Shrinking into the computer again was an option but it was Agent Rogers who was the computer expert and when he finally hacked into the computer he would be able to find the protocol a lot quicker than her.

There were so many countermeasures preventing Jarvis's computer from being hacked that any normal person wouldn't be able to dream of being able crack into it. Agent Rogers was extremely gifted when it came to computers and machines. This was not part of the Jones Serum but rather his own natural talent and it was one reason why he joined Park Incorporated in the first place. He thought that he would be able to get in given the time but he couldn't be distracted any further.

Unfortunately distractions were something that he was going to have in bulk. More or less as soon as the giantesses had failed Jarvis's robotic weaponry had been called in and they were coming in in their squadrons. There would be too many for him and Jenny to handle by themselves so all he could do was continue on and hope that when he broke into the computer that he would also find a way to shut down all the robots. The sound of the battle between Jessica and Tamsin outside was also distracting him.

When the first robots came they began to target Agent Rogers, it would only take them moments to lock onto him and when they would fire there was almost no possibility of them missing. Their targeting systems were extremely advanced and since they were designed by Jarvis himself it was very unlikely that they would fail.

The robots themselves used hover hardware so that they could float up above the ground and it made them more agile and harder to be shot down. These machines were not given humanoid forms but instead ones that more resembled insects that could be discovered all over Home. Each one was armed to the teeth with the latest weaponry on offer and their metal shells were extreme strong and resident to the environment around them. They were also hard to take down since they also had self-repair software that meant if a machine was still operational it could gather metal so that it could repair itself. This was something that had not been seen in robotics before.

Just before the first robot had finished targeting Agent Rogers an energy bullet went straight through the touch metallic shell and struck at one of the vital components inside the robot itself. This caused it to shut down immediately and it fell to the ground in a heap. It almost seemed like it had come out of nowhere.

The culprit of this was Agent Lee who had been able to make it back to the other agents. She had Tucker with him who had somewhat snapped back to reality and was at least walking under his own power. He was both shocked and amazed to see the robots flying above him but they had not seemed to notice him and were instead closing in around Agent Rogers. He was continually typing away trying to get into the computer but it was still taking him a long time to actually get in.

Agent Lee's superhuman abilities were coming into play as she continued to shoot at the robots and each time they hit their mark in taking down each of them. Her bullets were striking the robots' Achilles heel and it would have been practically impossible for a normal person to make these shots but Agent Lee was no ordinary individual. She only had to picture where she wanted the bullet to go and it would strike there. It was something that was extremely handy at times especially at moments like this.

Despite the fact that Agent Lee seemed to be shooting down these robots left, right and centre there seemed to be swarms of them closing in on their position. It was almost like fighting a swarm of wasps, it didn't seem to matter how many were destroyed, there was always another to take its place.

Worse still was that Agent Lee was beginning to run out of ammo. She had a small amount left and she didn't have enough to take down the entire swarm. It would not be long before she ran out of bullets completely and he would more or less be completely defenceless against these things. Like the other agents she did have hand to hand combat training as well but against these numbers it didn't seem to matter.

But as fate would have it, as it seemed like their struggle was desperate Agent Rogers's efforts seemed to finally pay off as he officially broke into the computer of Jarvis after everything that he had been through. There was a sigh of relief but he still had to find the protocols that would stop the giantesses and these robots. He knew that the giantesses were probably the primary protocol that he wanted to find but he also really wanted to find the robot switch off protocol first so that at least the agents would be relatively safe in here. For the moment Agent Lee was keeping them at bay but she couldn't hold out for too much longer before she ran out of ammo.

To Agent Rogers it almost felt like he was one with the computer as he went through the files to try and find the right ones that he needed. It was easier for him to go through the computer than it was for Jenny because he actually knew what he was looking for and his gift with computers made it much easier for him.

Even though things were seemingly going well he knew that he didn't have long to look before the robots overwhelmed Agent Lee and he would have to leave the computer for some time so that he could escape from their fire. Although he could keep teleporting away he suspected that the robots also had sophisticated artificial intelligence and that they would be able to adapt to his teleportation abilities. The only reason they had not adapted to Agent Lee was because there was not too much they could do against her superhuman accuracy abilities. All they could do with that was try and overwhelm her with their numbers.

Agent Lee was on the verge of running out of bullets when the robots started to drop like flies out of the sky and they fell onto the ground. They had all begun to drop at the same time and it was obvious to her that Agent Rogers had at least completed part of his task. The robots were shutting down and soon there would be no one left to be able to face them. There were most likely some guards remaining but against the superpowered agents they didn't stand much of a chance. The only thing that could possibly stop the agents now was if some of the giantesses returned. They were all still out in the field attacking their targets but the agents hoped that would soon be a thing of the past.

The two female agents came to where Agent Rogers was sitting, Jenny was in the hand of Agent Lee and they were thankful that the army of robots had been stopped. But they knew that they were not out of the woods just yet and that there was still danger lurking just around the corner. Tucker also came along with them, not just for the protection but also so he could find out what would be happening next.

"You did it Peter," said Jenny with some happiness in her voice. She was probably the most relieved out of all three of them since she had been the one that had been at the facility for the longest."

"Not quite yet," replied Agent Rogers as he continued to try and locate the protocol that he was looking for. "Those wannabe Jessica's are still out there causing untold havoc everywhere on Home. But there is one thing that you lovely ladies could do for me. I've found where our not too gracious host has gone and I think he would more than like it if you both paid him a visit."

"What about you?" She was concerned for him but it did seem that the greatest danger had passed but she still thought that there was some danger.

"Don't worry about me. If anyone who isn't above six foot eight comes by here I can take care of them myself. But as long as Jarvis is around he could give us a rather nasty surprise. It's best to make sure he is taken into custody." Suddenly the facility began to shake for a moment as if there was an earthquake. The tremor only lasted for a few seconds before subsiding.

"What was that?" asked Agent Lee.

"Would you believe it if I told you that we're missing the battle of the century? No well to put it lightly the queen bitch is taking on our own giant heroine in a battle that if it were a pay per view we'd make billions. But you all saw what she was like during the briefing, I don't care how tough Jessica is she won't last long in her condition. If she were one hundred percent I'd say that she would most likely beat the crap out of this wannabe. But right now I'm not so sure, I think she might off bitten off more than even she can chew." He brought up a map on his VSC quickly so that the other two agents could see it. The map was of the facility itself and it showed a specific room deep within the facility. "Jarvis is in this safe room here, after I've found the protocol to stop these giant women I think I should be able to find the system that'll unlock the entrance. Then you should have no problem going in and showing him what happens when he commits acts of terror." They heard another loud thud indicating another vicious blow from the battle taking place outside. "And I think I should be getting a move on before we lose another friend."

"Jessica's out there fighting that crazed bitch?" asked Tucker. He was afraid for Jessica, after everything that had happened today he really didn't want to lose her. "You guys' gotta help her."

"She can take care of herself. What's important is that as long as Tamsin's out there she's not here trying to kill each and every one of us." He paused for a moment so that he could think of his next words. "Ok you ladies go and find Jarvis, Tucker you're staying with me, you can keep lookout while I finish my work here. You may not be superpowered like us but you're still a remarkable individual." For one more moment Agent Rogers looked at the two women. "Take him down by the book, it is what Barnes would have wanted. We have lost too many of our brothers and sisters today and by our actions no more will be lost. Our fellow agents are not just our work colleagues, they are our friends, our families. Barnes might not have been the easiest guy to get along with but he was still a good man at heart. We will honour his memory from now until the end of our days."

This hit the fact home to Jenny and Agent Lee that their fellow Agent Barnes had lost his life today and ultimately it was Jarvis who was responsible for this. He was the one who had created these giantesses and then upgraded Tamsin to the point where her size and strength equalled that of Jessica. They understood that killing Jarvis wouldn't bring any justice for what he had done, the only way for him to truly be punished for his actions were to arrest Jarvis and his conspirators and try them to the full extent of the law. The agents couldn't judge him but they could still arrest him and insure that no one else would be harmed by his goals. One other thing that did also happen was Tucker was given a small handgun like weapon. He had never fired a real gun in his life but the triggering mechanism was much like the guns on Earth so at least he could understand that.

The two women began to move away as Agent Rogers still tried to find the protocol that he hoped would stop the giantesses. There was no guarantee that there even was a protocol but the agents knew that Jarvis wasn't stupid enough to create such an army without being able to control them. He was too careful in that manner but now things seemed to be turning against him. His giantesses were still wreaking havoc on Home but his headquarters were practically under the control of the agents and his most powerful soldier was battling against a being who was just as powerful as her. Agent Rogers didn't know who was winning the battle outside but he hoped that he could shrink Tamsin before Jessica was killed. He didn't even know that in her new more powerful form if Jessica could even be killed, but if anyone could do it, it would most likely be Tamsin.

Tucker stood close to Agent Rogers and he continued to look around for any signs of guards coming towards their position. He had been through a lot recently and he himself was close to collapsing after all the trauma that he had been through over the last few hours. He had somewhat snapped out of his shock when he was rescued by Agent Lee but he had yet to fully recover. He could still feel where the needles had gone into his arms and he hated the fact that it had happened to him. For as long as he could remember he had hated needles and had been terrified of them. He had been thinking about Jessica the whole time and although he had been ripped away from her he had still been hoping that she would come bursting through to save him. He had feared that she had been killed when the giantesses had been attacking her just before he was kidnapped by Tamsin. He was completely thrilled to hear that she was alive but now he knew that she was once again fighting for not only her life but also for everyone on Home.

Agent Lee carried Jenny as they both went towards Jarvis's panic room. They were wary of any guards that might try and attack them. But they were both capable of defending themselves if the worse came to the worse. For Jenny despite her lack of size she wasn't defenceless, no matter what size she was she retained her normal strength. This meant that attempting to crush her was very difficult, if a normal person tried to step on her she could actually use her strength to stop them. Someone of Jessica's size however was a different story, they would easily be able to crush her since her strength wasn't above her normal strength when she had been full size.

The ground around them was littered with robots that had been deactivated. With the amount of robots they were seeing on the ground the two women were surprised that Jarvis didn't attack the city with them. They were confused with why he would use the giantesses if he had this robot army instead. The truth was that the giantesses were more effective than the robots and also because Jarvis wanted to prove the point that his idea of an army of giants rather than having the super powered agents. It wasn't ideal for him that they were all giant women but unfortunately the serum that he was using only worked on women and he couldn't find a way around it.

The facility now seemed to be eerily empty as most of the remaining people had fled. There were still some of Jarvis's inner circle with him in his panic room but many of the others had decided to take their chances by escaping. The only noise that could really be heard was of the battle outside between Jessica and Tamsin. They didn't know who was winning but they thought it wouldn't last too much longer because they assumed that when Agent Rogers discovered the protocol that stopped the giantesses Tamsin would be incapacitated. They only hoped that he would find the protocol soon before it was too late.

Eventually they came up to a door that was extremely thick and was made out of a metal that was thought to be the strongest known to Home. It was known to be able to withstand explosions just short of being considered a nuclear bomb. The metal itself was also very rare and expensive so it wasn't available to anyone. Home security forces even considered having their vehicles made out of the metal but due to its price the idea was dropped since other metals that were also very strong was just a fraction of the price. Making one vehicle made out of this metal would take more than half the overall budget away. At one point Park Incorporated were even asked to test the metal and they had some of their strongest agents including Jessica to try and crush it. None of them were able to make a dent in it and even with Jessica's new size and strength it would be unlikely that she could even damage the metal much less destroy it.

Blasting through door wasn't going to be an option and it was sealed so there were no small cracks for Jenny to shrink herself and trek through. On the side there was a keypad and it was possible that someone like Agent Rogers would be able to break into it and get it to open the door. Unfortunately Agent Lee and Jenny were not as tech savvy as he was and for this they would need help. They did consider just destroying but there was no guarantee that it would even open the door. For all they knew it meant that the people inside would be trapped with no way of getting out. They only had one option as Agent Lee opened up communications back to Agent Rogers. He was still at the computer and he was still searching for the giantess protocol. He was a little surprised to hear them trying to communicate with him but he didn't ignore them.

"Yo ladies what's up?" asked Agent Rogers as he was still searching through the computer. He knew that he was very close to finding the protocol and he wanted to use it as soon as possible and end the nightmare.

"The doors sealed shut and we can't get it open," replied Agent Lee. She didn't mind mentioning her limitations. She knew that other agents would probably be able to open the door, but they couldn't. "Any chance you can open it up from your end?"

"One moment." He had kept the systems up as well that controlled the door controls of the panic room. With just a few keystrokes the two female agents noticed that the door itself unlocked itself. "Ok that should do it, now take Jarvis down and tell him and whoever else is in there that they have nice beds in jail for them."

Inside the panic room itself Jarvis and the others heard the door unlock. Most of them began to panic but Jarvis remained as calm as he could, he still had his handheld device and tried to lock the door again through that. Unfortunately for him the agents had already opened the door so it couldn't lock itself automatically. The people inside were not defenceless however since many of them also carried their own weaponry. There was only one way into the room and they thought that if any of the agents tried to get in they would be shot immediately.

The first thing they saw actually enter the panic room wasn't an agent but instead what looked to be a grenade. No one had enough time to properly react until it exploded but rather than an explosion there was a burst of light that blinded everyone inside.

With everyone disorientated the two agents entered the panic room, the flash grenade had been something that Agent Lee had been able to lift from one of the unconscious guards and she thought that it would have come in handy. She was right there and with just a few swift moves she knocked out people left right and centre. She made sure that each of her blows were strong and precisely on the mark to knock these people out. The main objective was still Jarvis but it didn't mean that they should die.

The last man remaining was Jarvis himself and as his sight returned he saw that he was face to face with Agent Lee with Jenny sitting on her shoulder. She gave him a little wave and this was like adding insult to injury. It wasn't his body that was hurting but his very being, with being face to face with these agents he realised that his plans were finally falling at the waist side. He still had his giantesses in the field but he thought that it would not be too long before they were put out of commission.

"In the name of the free people of Home I Agent Sarah Lee hereby place you under arrest for murder, attempted murder, acts of terrorism and conspiracy to commit murder. You will be tried by the full extent of the law which is the right of all. Do you have anything to say to this?"

"It cannot end like this," replied Jarvis with some disbelief in his voice. He didn't think that his plans could fail at all. "I was going to usher in a new and greater era for Home and the galaxy. You can't end it here, I was going to make everything better."

The next thing Jarvis knew he was struck in the face so hard that it knocked him unconscious. It wasn't Agent Lee who had struck him but Jenny herself, she had leaped from the larger agent's shoulder and struck him. Before she could fall Agent Lee held out her hand caught the tiny woman.

Unknown to both agents by knocking out Jarvis all the giantess on Home were knocked unconscious. One of the protocols that Jarvis had installed meant that any harm he came into was transferred to the other giantesses, each one also fell unconscious and if seemed that the nightmare was finally over. Better still only a few moments later Agent Rogers finally discovered the protocol that would shrink the giantesses. He did notice that it was set to shrinking them infinitely but after only a few keystrokes he could make them stop shrinking at two inches. He would have preferred to have them at full size but two inches was as big as he could make them.

One other thing that Agent Rogers did do before initiating the shrinking process was to make sure that it was selected for all the giantesses and not just the single giantess. With a few more keystrokes and the activation of the actual protocol itself all the giantesses around Home began to shrink in size. They were all also unconscious at the time but with them shrinking it seemed that their threat was over.

Almost immediately after the process was complete Agent Rogers opened up his communications with Park Incorporated Headquarters where he could see General Walters. He was being projected by a hologram in the headquarters themselves and General Walters was not alone. A few other agents had been able to make their way back to the Headquarters, most were battered and bruised and many would need medical attention but they were thankful to be alive. Other agents on Home were not so lucky, unfortunately Agent Barnes had not been the only one to lose his life.

"General Walters this is Agent Peter Rogers," said Agent Rogers. "The mission has been a success, the army of giant women have been neutralised and I have just received word that Jarvis himself has been arrested alive. All giantesses have been shrunk to two inches in size, I'd say that it would be good sport to round them up and see which Agent can get the most." He laughed for a moment as he was thankful that the nightmare was over. "We'll finish off here and return to H.Q." He became a little sad as he thought about the next thing he was about to say. "We will return the body of Agent Barnes so that he can receive a decent burial, he was a good agent and above all a friend. May he find peace wherever he is now."

Agent Rogers ended the transmission and he felt happy that Jarvis's plans had failed and that hopefully Home could recover from the giantess attacks. Tucker was standing right next to him and he seemed more than happy that the other giantesses were gone, he thought having one giantess would be enough for Home.

"You did it mate," said Tucker with a smile on his face. There were a few unconscious giantesses not too far away from they were and he saw that they had shrunk down to two inches in height. The one that was dead did not shrink unfortunately. Suddenly they felt another tremor that was not a natural occurrence. He could still feel the thunderous blows coming from the outside and a shiver began to run down his spine when he realised that there was only one conclusion. It meant that the battle between Jessica and Tamsin was still going on. "They're still fighting? But I thought you said that you shrank them all those giants down to size?"

"I did," replied Agent Rogers with some confusion. He began to scroll down all the names of the giantesses on the computer and he noticed that one came up as an error. Much to the horror of both men the name was Tamsin Atkinson. He tried to activate the system again and the computer stated that the process couldn't be completed 'Unknown Error'. "Oh crap this is bad."

"What is it?" Tucker had become very concerned at this moment in time. He didn't know exactly what was happening.

"Whatever caused Tamsin to be bigger and stronger than the other giant women also seemed to disable whatever Jarvis had put in her system to keep her under his control. I keep trying but the protocol just won't shrink her."

"What does that mean?"

"It means that we have no way of shrinking Tamsin."

Tamsin picked herself up after Jessica had thrown the first punch. She didn't expect the gentle giantess to actually punch her first but she didn't seem to mind. She also noticed just how much the punch had actually hurt her, since having the upgrade nothing had been able to physically harm Tamsin until now. Jessica's punch had knocked a couple of teeth loose and she wasn't sure if she was bleeding.

She responded by giving Jessica a thunderous punch that sent her flying to the ground, under normal circumstances she would have been able to withstand such a blow but due to her fatigue and injuries she was already struggling. This fight was going to be more like a heavyweight boxer having fought a battle for his life and only just scraping by facing off against a fresh opponent who was extremely powerful in their own right. Too much ridded on her stopping Tamsin and she was determined to either stop her or die in the attempt.

Jessica got back up to her feet and saw that Tamsin was going to punch her again but she was able to grab a hold of arm and judo toss her to the ground. This had caught Tamsin by surprised who thought that Jessica was weakened but it showed that she still had a lot of fight left in her.

The impact didn't really harm Tamsin all that much and all it did was make her angry as she got back up to her feet and she delivered a powerful uppercut that staggered the gentle giantess. She had already been running on empty and it seemed that she was soon going to succumb to her injuries. Before she could properly recover she felt a sharp kick to her stomach that severely winded her.

"I thought you'd be tougher than this," said Tamsin as she saw Jessica drop to one knee. "Here I was waiting to face the so world famous Agent Jessica Snape and actually get a good fight. But instead I'm left with a pathetic waste of space like you. I can't believe that so many people look up to you but I guess it's because you're so much taller than them. Well when I'm done with you'll be a whole lot shorter."

"As long as I draw breath I won't let you win," replied Jessica. She was breathing heavily as she tried to catch her breath after the blow to her stomach. "You might have my strengths but you also have my weaknesses."

Jessica using her what little energy she had left to lunge forwards at Tamsin. When she was close enough she grabbed the nipples of her opponent and squeezed them tightly, more than once she had felt the pain when someone touched her nipples and she thought that Tamsin would have picked up this weakness as well. Unfortunately Tamsin gave her a look of disgust and punched her face once again.

"What do you think you're doing you bitch?" asked Tamsin in complete shock over what had just happened. Out of all the moves that she thought that Jessica would do trying to grab her nipples was definitely one of the last things that she expected. "Are you some kind of lesbian or something? Or are you just wanting to feel my twins before I put you out of your misery?"

The punch had dazed Jessica and she quickly backed away as far as she could get at that moment. She was certain that Tamsin would have her sensitive nipples and was extremely surprised that she didn't. She wasn't sure if the nipples had been a result of the Jones Serum or if they were something that was unique to her. It was something that had taken her by surprise and it meant that she would have to come up with a new plan.

Jessica's head was ringing after the punch and she was doing everything that she could do to keep herself conscious. In her weakened state she doubted that she would be able to take too many more of them and then there would be no one left to stop Tamsin. Since their power and size was equal she knew that it would take brains rather than brawn. This was something that she didn't normally need to use in a fight since she would normal both have size and strength on her side. This time was different however and she had to fight smart rather than relying on brute force alone.

Tamsin attempted to kick Jessica while she was down but the gentle giantess was able to toll out of the way and get back up to her feet. She was still trying to get her breath back after being punched in the gut a few moments earlier but it would take some time for her to fully recover from the blow. This was time that Tamsin was not giving her as she lunged forward towards her enemy.

Tamsin was hell bent on destroying Jessica in every way imaginable, the first stage was definitely destroying Jessica's body before she moved onto everything that she loved. That meant her colleagues, the city and above all Tucker. If she could keep Jessica alive for a short time she would kill Tucker right in front of her and even laugh about it. This would show how utterly powerless and worthless Jessica was as she could do nothing but watch as the man that she loved was killed.

Jessica was remembering back to her training as best as she could. She had trained for this situation numerous times but real life was different than a simulation. Only by using her knowledge and experience could she hope to defeat her opponent. She couldn't believe that someone could hate her so much and go to such extreme lengths just to try and get the upper hand on her. In a way Jessica pitied Tamsin, being turned into a giantess like this wasn't entirely by choice for Jessica but for Tamsin it was. She knew from the beginning that she would like become a giantess and despite it making her life a whole lot different and not necessarily in a good way she had still gone through with it simply so she could destroy Jessica.

As Tamsin lunged towards Jessica the gentle giantess sidestepped out of the way so that she missed her target. With one thunderous kick Jessica struck Tamsin in her own gut and this in turn winded the giantess. So far this had been Jessica's most successful move as this genuinely hurt Tamsin and it was her turn to be on her knees gasping for air. It was Jessica's turn to be on the offensive as she struck Tamsin with a mighty punch to the face that sent her to the ground.

Tamsin was down but not out as Jessica came over her. She wanted to try and incapacitate Tamsin but instead she had her feet swept from underneath her and it was her turn to go down to the ground. Almost immediately Tamsin came over her and sat on her chest before repeatedly striking Jessica in the face.

For Jessica the blows were coming too fast for her to block and all she could think about doing was closing her eyes and letting the beating end. But too many people depended on her and she wouldn't let them down. Not while she still breathed and she grabbed a handful of dirt. As soon as she saw a brief opening Jessica threw the dirt right into the eyes of Tamsin and this caught the giantess completely by surprise. She moved off Jessica as she tried to wipe the dirt from her eyes.

This had been a dirty move and one that Jessica wouldn't even consider. Under the circumstances she had no choice and she knew that to defeat Tamsin she had to pull out all of the stops. If she held anything back it would give her opponent a distinct advantage so she was having to perform underhanded tactics to try and take an edge. This was a matter of life and death so she couldn't hold anything back.

"I can't see!" shouted Tamsin as she tried to rub the dirt out of her eyes but she was only making it worse. "I CAN'T FUCKING SEE!"

Jessica got up as fast as she could and grabbed Tamsin from behind. She applied a sleeper hold and she hoped that this would be enough to knock out the giantess. It would have worked when they first fought earlier but it had been broken up by the other giantesses attacking. This move would restrict the blood flow to Tamsin's head and effectively put her to sleep and effectively shrink her back to her normal size.

As soon as Jessica put the hold on she felt an elbow blow to the side of her head that made her release the hold almost before she could even complete it. Tamsin had seen what was coming and was easily able to block Jessica's move. This dazed the gentle giantess once again but Tamsin couldn't take advantage of the situation since there was still dirt in her eyes. Both women staggered back and when they were recovered enough to continue they found themselves a good distance away from each other.

"I admit you're more of a challenge than I expected but the results will still be the same," said Tamsin. "Look at you you're struggling to stand and can barely see what you're doing." She was right in this respect. One of Jessica's eyes was swollen shut and the other wasn't one hundred percent itself. "I can do this all day where I doubt that you can. You might as well just lie down and let me kill you, it'll save us both time."

"You're sick Tamsin," replied Jessica trying to hide just how hurt she was. She had already gone past the point that she thought was her limit. She was pushing her body further than she ever had but it could only go so far. "You've turned yourself into this just to get revenge on me for something that's so petty it's laughable. When I first met you I thought that you were a beautiful person but now I see that beauty is only skin deep. You are an evil and vindictive person and I can see why. You most likely didn't get enough attention from your parents, your height singled you out from your peers and the kids used to pick on you. Instead of using that hatred and channelling it into something positive you've chosen to allow it to twist you from the inside." Jessica was running out of ideas to defeat Tamsin but she was hoping that this idea would work. "Then you see someone like me, someone who is everything you're not and you just hate it. Well it is true, I am better than you and in comparison to me you are just a junked up wannabe who is so stupid that she doesn't even know that she's ruined her life."

"YOU BITCH!"

Tamsin began to run right at Jessica and it seemed that her idea was working. Jessica had figured that she would have an extremely hard time trying to match Tamsin blow for blow and instead wanted to make her angry. She had learned by making an opponent angry it would make their attacks more rushed without much thought behind them. This made them sloppy and mistakes would present themselves. She hoped to exploit these mistakes and end the fight that way. It was still a gamble since Jessica wasn't able to withstand many more attacks before her body would simply give up on her.

It wasn't normally in Jessica's nature to insult people but in this case she was more than willing to do this so that Tamsin would give into her anger and just attack her without giving much thought to strategy. Things seemed to be going perfectly for Jessica as when Tamsin reached her the gentle giantess was able to pick her up and slam her to the ground. This caused a small tremor that was heard within the facility itself.

The slam had harmed Tamsin but it still was not enough to put her down for long. She was soon getting back to her feet and if anything the move had angered her even more. She was blindly enraged by Jessica and she didn't care about anything else, all she wanted to do was kill her and parade her lifeless carcass through the streets to show everyone that she was the woman who conquered Jessica. She could see it playing over in her head and she thought that all she needed to do was land a few good blows.

Tamsin tried to punch Jessica in the head once again but this time the gentle giantess was able to duck out of the way and land her own mighty uppercut that almost took Tamsin right off of her feet. She was staggered for the moment and Jessica took the opportunity to tackle her to the ground and repeatedly elbow her in the face. The blows were coming short and fast and Jessica was able to land a good four blows before Tamsin was able to push her off. The elbow strikes had broken her nose and left some bruises on her face. Tamsin could actually feel the pain and this was when she began to doubt whether she would be able to win. It seemed that Jessica was fighting on a whole different level to her.

In a way this was true, Jessica definitely had the experience factor in her favour and it seemed to be compensating for the injuries she had received before battle had even took place. She was using all the training that she had received to her advantage and the only drawback was that it was depleting Jessica's energy. She would not be able to keep this up much longer.

Both giantesses got back up to their feet and this time it was Jessica who struck first. Rather than going high she decided to go low this time and target Tamsin's leg. One thing that agents were taught when taking on a giant opponent was that by taking out their legs they would be cutting them down to size. She grabbed onto Tamsin's right leg and tried to use a sharp elbow strike to break it much like she had done on previous occasions in training. Tamsin's legs were very strong and was able to withstand the impact, the strike did still cause some damage but not enough to break it.

With one push using her leg Tamsin was able to break Jessica's hold on it. She went to walk forwards towards Jessica but discovered that she was now limping. The blow had been enough to damage some of the muscles in her leg and it would take a little time to recover and then she would be able to walk properly again. This had not gone unnoticed by Jessica who with speed and grace was able to move around behind Tamsin and lunge her shoulder in the back of Tamsin's leg right behind her knee.

This caused Tamsin to go down to the ground again and Jessica went back to working on her right leg. She grabbed it and began to kick it repeatedly in the hopes that it would break. Unfortunately this didn't happen and using her good leg Tamsin kicked Jessica in the stomach again causing her to stagger back for the moment.

Tamsin used the opportunity to get back up to her feet and basically hopping on one leg she went forward towards Jessica. When she was close enough and wrapped her arms around her and squeezed tightly. In the process Tamsin had also been able to get Jessica's arms by her side so she was able to squeeze them as well in the bearhug.

It seemed that Jessica was in a position that she couldn't hope to break out of. Her fatigue level meant that she didn't have the strength that she needed to break free. Tamsin squeezed as hard as she could and Jessica could feel the breath running out of her lungs and her oxygen level was falling dramatically. If she didn't break out very soon she would pass out and then she would be completely defenceless.

There was one part of Jessica's body that she could still move unrestricted and that was her head. She was going to try something that she hadn't done for many years as she drew her head closer to Tamsin's and the two locked lips for a moment. As soon as Jessica broke off the kiss Tamsin looked at her in disgust before she received numerous head butts from the gentle giantess. Her confusion and the repeated head butts caused her to release her grip allowing Jessica to escape.

Now that she was free Jessica punched Tamsin in the gut causing her to lean forwards. She then grabbed Tamsin's head in a reverse headlock like position and then fell back driving her head into the ground. The impact was strong enough to crack the ground itself and cause another small tremor.

This had taken yet more of Jessica's energy away and she took longer to get back on her feet than was normal. Unfortunately for her Tamsin was able to recover from the manoeuvre and get up to her feet first. Her head was still hurting from being driven to the ground and she grabbed the long hair of Jessica and forced her up to her feet.

Jessica kicked Tamsin's leg again causing the giantess to falter. She released her grip on Jessica's hair but before the gentle giantess could attack again Tamsin grabbed her by the throat with one hand and with not too much effort lifted her off her feet and slammed her to the ground.

But even when Jessica was on the ground Tamsin didn't release the choke hold that she had on Jessica and she continued to squeeze away and hoped that it would be enough to knock Jessica out. She planned for her to shrink and in her smaller size Tamsin would crush her beneath her boot like the insect that she saw her as.

"Do you feel that?" asked Tamsin looking directly into the eyes of Jessica. She practically sitting on Jessica's belly so that it was even more difficult for her to breathe in the oxygen that she needed. "This is what it feels like to have you life stripped away from you little by little until I put you out of your misery. You always thought that you were too big to be hurt you overconfident bitch. You always felt that you were better than everyone else. Well look at you now. You're moments from dying and everyone is going to remember how I put you down like the piece of shit that you are." Jessica once again tried to throw dirt in Tamsin's eyes but this time she saw it coming and was able to close her eyes just before impact and with her free hand she wiped the dirt away without any harm. "I'm not going to falling for that move again. Let's face it you've run out of ideas and I admit that you were a bigger challenge than I expected." She saw Jessica's face begin to change colour as she was struggling to breathe. "But is as far as my expectations had gone."

Using what remained of her strength Jessica was able to flip over causing Tamsin to fall down to the ground. Now the roles seemed to have been reversed as Jessica was now on top of her opponent. She didn't hesitate in beginning to pound at her head like it was a lump of meat. Jessica herself was enraged and wanted to finish this fight off as quickly as she could. She continued to punch away at Tamsin's screaming in rage as she did it.

It was only moments later when Jessica's sanity seemed to kick in again and she stopped punching Tamsin and actually looked at her face. Tamsin's face was completely battered and bruised with blood coming out of her nose and mouth. Her two eyes were swollen and there was swelling on her face. She seemed to be struggling to breathe and Jessica realised just what she had done. She quickly stood up and looked down in some horror at the battered wreck that was Tamsin. This had been the first time in a good while that she had truly lost her temper and it terrified her.

Jessica took several steps back as she thought that the battle was over, it was a good job as well as she was on the verge of being knocked out herself. She began to breathe a sigh of relief as she turned to look at facility. She had felt that she had done her part in saving the agents inside and she hoped that they would be able to save the rest of Home. She didn't realise that they had already neutralised the giantesses and that Jarvis had been arrested. She was still groggy on her feet and she could feel the world around her spinning.

Unseen to Jessica, Tamsin was getting back up to her feet. Her movements were definitely slower than it had been but she was determined to kill Jessica. She could barely see but she could still see the gentle giantess standing with her back to her. It wasn't just her body that was hurt but so was her pride. No one had ever been able to do this to her before and she wanted to make sure that Jessica never breathed again.

Tamsin lunged at Jessica and tackled her from behind striking her squarely in the back with her shoulder. This caused Jessica to full forwards as she realised that the battle was not over yet. She fell hard on the ground and at the last moment she seemed to be able to put her arms in front of her to shield her fall.

Jessica tried to wriggle out of the way but she felt a strong stomp on her ankle and she felt it shatter. She screamed out in pain as her ankle was broken and the giantess Tamsin was still looming over her. Completely enraged she stomped on Jessica's other ankle also breaking that as well. She walked up towards the top of Jessica while the gentle giantess was using her arms to try and get herself up despite her broken ankles. Tamsin kicked her arms away and then stamped down on her left wrist breaking that as well. Jessica continued to cry out in pain as she also felt Tamsin stamp down on her right wrist. Both her wrists and ankles were broken and she had more or less been crippled.

Tamsin turned Jessica on her back so that she would at least be able to see what was coming. At that moment it began to rain and at first it was only a few drops but it suddenly became a downpour turning the ground around them into a mud like material. Jessica saw her life flashing before her eyes from her earliest memories to the most recent where she was spending time with the man that she loved and battling to protect the city from the rampaging giantesses.

"In years to come the only moment that people will ever remember of you is this moment right now when I finally end your miserable life," said Tamsin as she stood by Jessica feet, they were at strange angles indicating that they were broken. Tamsin's confidence was as high as it was going to get as she thought that Jessica was truly incapacitated and could no longer fight.

"FUCK YOU!" shouted Jessica as she kicked Tamsin's weak leg sending her down. The kick had also hurt Jessica intensely but it had done the trick since Tamsin went down to the ground. She had purposely kicked her opponent right in the knee and there was a loud crack as it bent backwards and shattered.

Using the very last of her energy Jessica crawled towards the downed Tamsin and each move she made was agony. She couldn't rely on using her hands and feet so instead had to use her elbows and knees as best as she could. She could hear Tamsin's scream of agony as she could feel the sharp pain coming from her broken knee.

Jessica was just able to climb on top of her and using her elbows began to repeatedly strike Tamsin in the face again and this time she wouldn't leave anything to chance. Each sharp elbow strike made a loud cracking sound as it came into contact with Tamsin's face. Jessica could feel the pain in her elbow as the strikes were so strong that her own elbow was beginning to break.

She only stopped when she saw Tamsin's eyes close and the giantess began to shrink. Jessica was able to roll herself off of her opponent so that she wasn't crushed as she shrank down in size. She was glad that shrinking down in size when she was asleep or knocked out had also been transferred to Tamsin. If not it would not have made too much of a difference, it at least made the situation a little easier.

Jessica looked down at the shrunken Tamsin. She was still extremely tall even at her smallest size and it would be too easy for Jessica to simply crush her and be done with her. She knew that while she lived she was still a threat to herself and the people that she cared about. When Tamsin had been making her threats Jessica could see the absolute hatred in her eyes and she knew that she would have carried them all out if she hadn't of been stopped here.

She highly considered crushing Tamsin and ensuring that she never hurt anyone again. That was not the way that Jessica worked however. She had killed before in the heat of combat but she never killed in cold blood. That would make her no better than Tamsin so instead allowed her to live, she didn't know if there was anywhere that could properly hold her now after her growth spurt. The special cell that they had constructed for Jessica would now be too weak to house either giantess.

Jessica decided to roll onto her back and she looked up at the sky above her. It had gotten to night time but she couldn't see the stars above her. There was too much thick cloud covering it over as the rain poured down on her face. Her uniform was extremely dirty from crawling in the mud but at that moment in time she didn't care at all. She had just won a major victory and as she closed her eyes the last thing she could see was Tucker and all the other people that she held so dear to her. These included friends and family who had since passed on like her mother, father, Alicia, Bobby and countless other faces that had one time meant something special to her. The world around her went black as her eyes closed and if she didn't get medical attention soon her eyes would likely never open again.

Next The Double Size Final Chapter!

When Jessica's eyes opened she found herself not in the middle of a wasteland anymore but now she was in the same bed that she had been in when she was undergoing her growth spurt. Almost instantly she felt her body grow back from its relatively small size of a statuesque eight foot eight inches all the way back up to her larger size of a little over one hundred and fifty feet. The gown that she was wearing and casts around both her wrists and ankles also grew to match her. Even though she didn't have a quilt or a blanket she was still feeling warm and as she looked to her side she could see a few scientists around her. Many of them stared in awe of her as she grew in size. Many of them had never seen this process happen before and they couldn't believe that what they were seeing was possible. Then again the Jones serum did often achieve the impossible.

The bruises and swelling on Jessica's face had already healed but the same could not be said for her broken bones. They would heal quickly but they were still broken at this moment in time so she was still in pain whenever she tried to move her hands or feet. There had been a tube in her mouth that had been feeding her food but that had come out when she had grown to her full size.

She was in some confusion over what had happened, last she had remembered she had just defeated Tamsin and was lying down in the wasteland just outside of the facility that Jarvis had been using. She didn't know how long she had been out for or if Tucker and her fellow agents were alright.

"Jessica," said a male voice. "Jessica." She tried to look around and she couldn't see where the voice was coming from. She recognised the voice but in her moment of confusion she didn't know where it as coming from.

"W-who said that?" replied Jessica with a weak voice. She was didn't feel as alert or as energetic as she normally was.

"Just over here my dear." She looked towards where she thought the voice was coming from and from a platform just above her bed she saw the figure of Doctor Summers by himself. He had been made the head scientist in Jessica's care and he seemed to have a happy smile on his face. "Ah there we are, can you see me?"

"Yes I can." She tried to sit herself up by using her hands but she still couldn't due to the pain and so was forced to continue lying down.

"Don't try to move, your broken bones have yet to heal. If you move you might aggravate your injury and only make it worse."

"Am I going to be alright?"

"Normally I'd say that the damage you received will take many months to heal but thanks to your incredible body you should be discharged within the next couple of days. You might have a couple of scars but other than that we are projecting that you'll have a complete recovery."

"Oh that's great." Her voice didn't sound too enthusiastic. She liked the fact that she would be fine but there were many other concerns that were going in her head. There was much that she didn't know right now and she wasn't sure if the mental scaring would fully go away. She had never felt a being who hated her so much and all the death and damage that had been caused she felt as if it was her fault. It was her DNA that had gone into the serum that had caused so much harm upon Home. If she had never become an Agent and been a scientist like her father had wanted none of this would have been possible. "What about the others? What about Tucker?"

"Mr Martel is fine, he's a little shaken but other than that he hasn't received any injuries. Unfortunately in the attack we lost a third of our agents along with countless military personnel and law enforcers. We don't know if we'll ever be able to recover but at least we're alive, thanks to yours and our surviving agents' efforts."

"Can I see Tucker?"

"He will come here shortly. He's been checking on you every couple of hours ever since you were brought here. It is not best for you to see him right now, you still need your rest to properly heal."

"What of Tamsin, Jarvis and the other giant women? What happened to them?" She knew that this was a lot like a Q&A but there was so much that she wanted to know and only Doctor Summers could tell her the answer right now.

"Jarvis has been taken into custody and is awaiting trial. The agents were able to arrest him without him even making an effort. The giant women were all shrunk to a few inches tall and the majority of them have been rounded up and placed in holding facilities. There are a few that are unaccounted for but at their present size they won't be able to harm anyone else. Tamsin is a different story however, unlike the others she didn't shrink down to tiny size and with her strength being on par with yours the old giant holding cell that we created just isn't up to the task. We've had no choice but to place her into stasis until we find a way to take away her size and strength. It could take decades for that to happen but at least in there everyone is safe from her."

This was true, at that very moment Tamsin was lying in an oversized tube that kept her in stasis. Her body was not in suspended animation however, her mind was still active and although she looked to be asleep she was in fact more or less awake and just unable to move. Her body would heal over just like Jessica's had but she was unable to move or speak. It was like being a prisoner in her own body and normally people placed in this stasis would not be like that for very long. Tamsin was different however since there was no other way that she could be contained this was the only place where she could be held securely. She was located in one of the most classified locations on Home that even Jessica didn't have clearance to go. So it seemed that the two might never meet again.

Jessica still lay in the bed and she could feel the tapping around her ribs as they continued to heal. She had never been this hurt after a battle and this only furthered how tough of a day that she had.

"Were the civilians safe?" asked Jessica as she continued to look up at Doctor Summers. Seeing a familiar face had made her situation a little better and she was genuinely concerned for the people of Home.

"Thankfully civilian casualties were at a minimum," replied Doctor Summers. "Sadly there were a few fatalities but the vast majority of them were able to get to the underground bunkers right when the giant women attacked. Most have returned to their homes but some are unfortunately homeless and the emergency services are trying to rehouse them as soon as possible." He cleared his throat for the moment before he was able to speak again. "You just get your rest my dear and I'll make sure that Mr Martel sees you as soon as he can." He saw Jessica smiling at him. Some of her teeth were still growing back and it would not be long before she had a full healthy set of teeth again.

"Thanks Doc."

Jessica didn't have to wait too long for Tucker to come and see her. He had remained close by the entire time that she had been asleep and when he saw her for the first time he couldn't help but shed a tear. It was the first time they had actually seen each other since the attacks started. Throughout the entire crisis they weren't sure if they were going to see each other again. Jessica didn't know if Tucker would be killed in Jarvis's facility and Tucker didn't know if the giantesses would overwhelm his lover. They wanted nothing more than to kiss one another but Jessica's injuries meant that she couldn't pick him up and it was too dangerous for him to climb up to her lips. For now they would just have to wait until she had recovered enough before they could actually kiss once again.

Tucker wasn't alone however, for the moment Agent Rogers was with him. He had teleported Tucker onto the platform above Jessica's bed, he thanked her for saving his life since if she hadn't of turned up Tamsin would have most likely crushed him. His statement was quick and he teleported away so that the two lovers could have some time to themselves. After everything that had happened they needed each other.

"Hi Tucker," said Jessica with a smile on her face. "I'm sorry that I wasn't there to protect you from Jarvis and his monsters." She felt bad because she had been told what had happened to him and she knew that his fear of needles would have been hell for him. "I should never have taken my eyes off of you."

"Don't worry," replied Tucker. He could see that she had a concerned look on her face and he wanted to reassure her. "I'm fine now thanks to you and the other agents. I'm just sad that Agent Barnes died. I know we never really got on but I respected the bloke and I feel that it's my fault. It was my blood that strengthened Tamsin and if it wasn't for me he'd still be alive right now."

"You shouldn't feel like that Tucker. If anything it's my fault, the serum that Jarvis used originated from my DNA. You were just an innocent victim in the plot of a madman. What's important that he and Tamsin have been stopped and everyone on Home is safe. You are a remarkable man Tucker, not many men would be like this after going through the experiences that you've had over the last few weeks. You've been abducted twice, forced to fight me and helped my fellow agents fight against someone who would have killed you almost as easy as someone draws breath."

"Well it wasn't like I was there by myself. I had you to thank for that, sometimes you might not have been there physically but mentally you were with me the entire time. Whenever times were getting tough all I had to do was think about you and it made me feel like I could do anything. Hell I could have taken on the Undertaker while I was thinking of you. You gave me strength when I had none and if it wasn't for you I would probably have been killed a few times over by now. And I can't even hold you and tell you how much I love you, I know it might be different on Home but sometimes on Earth a woman likes to be held by the man that she loves.

"It is the same here on Home but don't worry about that. I accepted long ago that no man can hold me and I'm alright with that. I know that you would if you could and to tell you the truth you'd be the first man I'd choose to hold me. You are truly special to me and when I'm out of here we can be together again. For however long that we have I want you to be happy as you have made me happy. I love you Tucker Martel and I always will do no matter what happens to us."

This got a smile out from Tucker as he looked at his giant lover. They had both been through a lot over the last month and it only seemed to make their relationship stronger. Now he couldn't imagine his life without her and equally she didn't know what she would have been like if she had never met him. Without him she wouldn't be as big and strong as she was now and when Rammun possessed her body she thought that he would have succeeded if he hadn't of been there. She didn't know that he had also saved the universe when their future daughter came back in time which almost ripped the space time continuum. But one thing that was certain was that they loved each other dearly and if it were up to them they would never separate.

A couple of days later Jessica had recovered enough to be able to leave the medi-lab but they still recommended that she have some time off before she went on another mission. One thing that she and Tucker did attend to was the remembrance service for those who had fallen during Jarvis's attack on the cities and military targets. There were thousands there to remember the brave souls that had perished due to the wishes of a madman already a wall was being constructed which read the names of everyone who had died, this also included Agent Barnes as well as many more agents who paid the ultimate sacrifice to keep Home and other planets safe.

At this service Jessica had to give a speech about the agents who had died, she knew most of them personally and it felt like losing part of her family. She still felt guilty over what had happened but she tried to hide this for now since she didn't want to show it at the service. There was one other thing that was also bothering her however. The next morning she knew that Tucker would be sent back to Earth and she wouldn't be allowed to see him again. She hadn't told him yet and he was still under the belief that he was going to stay with her forever. She wanted to tell him that night but for now she wanted to enjoy the last day that they had together.

It wasn't until that night after the pair had eaten a great meal that Jessica thought about telling him that he was being sent back to Earth in the morning. She was trying to think of the best way that she could tell him and she was also thinking of a little something to make this night particularly special. She picked up what to her was a tiny vial of a serum from within one of her drawers and she put it to one side. She planned to use it a little later in what she hoped would the ultimate expression of love between her and Tucker. She wasn't planning of killing herself or Tucker but she wanted to make sure that she would always have something of him that wasn't merely his picture. She didn't know how she was going to keep him on Home and she thought that she would most likely lose him.

After they had finished their meal Jessica took Tucker into the bedroom and gently placed him down on the bed. To him the bed itself was very soft but not as soft as Jessica's palm and he could fall asleep on it with much ease. He looked up at his towering lover who had also sat down on the bed and he was getting ready for another night of sex. It would be the first time since the whole business of Tamsin and Jarvis. He was looking forward to it but he could see a saddened look on Jessica's face. He thought that it was about the service that took place hours before and she was thinking about those that had died.

"Jessica are you alright?" asked Tucker rubbing the colossal leg of his giant of a lover. He wanted to comfort her as best as he could in her time of need.

"No Tucker there's been something I've been meaning to tell you for weeks." She gave a sigh as she wiped away a tear. "Tomorrow morning you're going to be sent back to Earth and you will have your memories wiped. You will still remember your life on Earth but the time that we have spent together, that will be all gone."

"What?" He was completely surprised by this and at first he wasn't sure if he had heard her right but as he saw the sad expression on her face he could see that he had heard right. "I'm going back to Earth?"

"Yes tomorrow morning you're going to be taken back to Earth and I won't be able to see you anymore. The worse of it is that you won't remember a thing, about me or everything that you have seen while you've been here."

"Can't you do something to stop it?" Tears were starting to appear in his eyes as well as he realised that he was going to lose Jessica forever. "There's gotta be something you can do? They can't do this."

"There's nothing I can do, this is all things beyond my control. I wish that there was something that I can do to stop all this but there is nothing." Tears began to drop onto the bed. "This time tomorrow we will be trillions of miles away from each other once again and you won't remember me at all." She gave a brief sigh and she gave him another good look. "That is why I want to make tonight a night that is truly special for both you and me. So that you can share something with me that no other man has shared." She reached over to the top of her set of drawers and picked up the seemingly tiny vial. Tucker couldn't see exactly what it was and he feared that it was a vial of poison. He feared that she was planning to commit suicide so that she didn't have to be apart from him.

"Jessica what are you doing?" There was much concern on his face as he saw her place it in her mouth and swallow.

"Something that I have been saving to do for some time."

"What you're killing yourself?" He was really hoping that this wasn't the case. He didn't want to think that Jessica would kill herself over him.

"Of course not silly man." This made her smile a little and was like a little ray of sunshine on a cloudy day. "Remember that serum that cancelled out an Agent's powers for a short amount of time?"

"Yes." He began to realise just what was about to happen and he was just glad that she wasn't going to try and kill herself.

"Not only does the company keep several vials they also give one to each of their agents so that they can be normal for a short amount of time. The vial is in my stomach right now and it'll only take a couple of minutes for my stomach acid to eat through the material and the serum will take effect. I'll go back to being the plain old Jessica I used to be before I became like this. No being a giantess, no having mountains for breasts and all my skin perfections will also fade away. Leaving the woman I once was that hardly anyone has seen in two centuries. I just wonder if you will still think I'm pretty when I'm my plain old self again and not what you see now."

"I saw it once before and thought that you were beautiful and I still think you will. You will always be beautiful no matter what happens to you."

This got a smile out of Jessica and she could see that Tucker was trying to concentrate on the good that was happening instead of thinking of the fact that he was going back to Earth the next morning. But she could feel her stomach bubbling and she knew that the process was about to take place once again.

It was only moments later that Jessica began to feel herself shrinking. She was wearing a red dress and it was not designed to change size with her so it didn't shrink as well. It was the only dress that she found that still fit her after her recent growth spurt and even then it had been a very tight fit. The bra and pants that she was wearing were designed that way so they shrank with her but it would only be a few moments before she was lost in the fabric of her dress. It was a process that always amazed Tucker seeing someone grow and shrink in the manner that Jessica did, it was something that he would never see on Earth outside of the movies.

The process was slow at first but it seemed to happen faster and faster and soon her head disappeared into her dress as her arms and legs seemed to retract as they grew smaller. Tucker could no longer see Jessica anymore and soon the dress fell backwards as it became simply too big for her to support.

Quickly Tucker ran to the dress and began to look for Jessica, if she had drunk a shrinking serum he feared that she would have become too small. But since it was one that nullified the effects of the Jones serum this was something that he didn't have to worry about. He did see a lump in the dress that was too big to be anything but a normal size person. All he had to do was wait for the relatively small Jessica to crawl out of the giant size dress.

As soon as Tucker saw Jessica he quickly went over to her and helped her back up to her feet. She was only five feet tall and a good foot shorter than him. He could see all the zits on her face and there was nothing remarkable about her body anymore. Her breasts were very small and it was even difficult to call them breasts. Worse of all for her, her eyesight had deteriorated to its original state so this made her very near sighted. She was still wearing her bra and panties that had also adjusted to fit her new body shape. Her curves were gone so she had a very slim build. She held onto Tucker and looked up at him with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. She knew that this was the last time that she would be like this, it was the second time that she had the JR-259 serum so it would never work on her again. She wanted to make sure that what she wanted happened and that she would spend at least one more magical night with the man that she loved.

"Am I still the most beautiful woman that you've ever seen?" asked Jessica in her somewhat croaky voice.

"You always have been and you always will be," replied Tucker as he held her just like he had wanted to.

He had to bend down a little to be able to kiss her and it wasn't a standard kiss but one of great passion. He began to take his clothes off while he was kissing Jessica while she undid her bra and took off her panties. Her small breasts even bare were not anything to really see and her crotch area also wasn't the most glamorous view but to Tucker they were the most beautiful that he had ever seen because they belonged to the woman that he loved more than life itself.

Tucker could feel Jessica's small body come into contact with his and he fell back with her landing on top of him. Nothing else in the world mattered to them right now as they embraced each other in the ultimate expression of love. Their time together was short so they were going to spend what little time they had enjoying each other's company and loving each other.

Jessica felt Tucker's erect penis enter her and it was the first time she had a real penis enter her in this manner. Before when she had sex as a giantess she couldn't feel a penis enter her all too well but now that she was smaller she felt it go straight into her and it was a feeling that she was never going to forget. She groaned out in pleasure as she hugged and kissed the man that she loved.

Throughout he looked into her eyes and didn't shy away from all the spots that were on her face. This was the face that God had given her before the Jones serum and if he looked away he thought that he would be betraying her. This was the true woman that had been trapped in the body of a beautiful giantess and even in this state she was still the most beautiful woman that he ever seen.

Jessica could feel the intense wave after wave of pleasure overcome her body as she and Tucker continued to have intercourse. She had felt so filled in her life and she even felt like she was in the grasp of a giant. One thing that she did notice was that she was getting tired but for the moment she had to keep that in the back of her mind as she continued to have the ultimate pleasure with the man that she loved.

"I'm going to cum!" shouted Tucker as he felt himself on the verge of ejaculating. He wanted to pull his penis out so that he didn't ejaculate inside of her. "I'm going to take it out!"

"No!" replied Jessica with a sharp voice. Her eyes didn't move from her gaze at him. "I want you to cum inside me."

"But you could get pregnant." He didn't mind too much about being a dad but he thought that Jessica wouldn't want that. Especially because he wouldn't be around to support the child.

"I know silly man. I want your child to grow inside me and when it is ready the whole world can see that it will be beautiful. It will be the greatest gift that you can ever give me Tucker Martel and at least if you must leave Home will always have someone there that will embody you and all the good that you have brought to my life."

Tucker couldn't mutter another a word as he felt himself ejaculate inside Jessica and he groaned a little in pleasure. Jessica could somewhat feel it herself and she gave a smile as she knew what the most likely end product was going to be. Not only did she think that she was going to have a living reminder of Tucker but she was also going to be a mother, something that she had dreamed about since she was a little girl and she thought that two hundred and eighteen years was long enough to wait to be a mother.

Even after Tucker had ejaculated the two continued to have wondrous sex with each other and it seemed that nothing could possibly stop them from continuing. Unfortunately Jessica's small body finally tired out and she had to stop out of exhaustion. It was not the end of their romantic night however, Tucker lay next to her and wrapped his arms around her small body, he was located behind her and she could feel his penis touched her back. She could feel the sticky substance on the tip of Tucker's penis and she couldn't help but feel more relaxed although she was still saddened about what was going to happen the next morning.

"Are you sorry?" asked Tucker.

"For what?" replied Jessica. She felt a little cold since there was no quilt or sheet covering her naked body.

"For me coming to Home? Are you glad I jumped in your bag or did you think that things would have been better if I stayed on Earth?"

"Of course I'm glad." She wasn't looking at him but she could feel his strong arms around her body. "This is the happiest I've been in years and I have you to thank for that. I had actually given up men for some time before you came. The last man who I shared a bed with betrayed my trust and I swore that I would never fall for a man again. That was until you came along, I saw how handsome you were and how scared you were and I wanted to be angry with you but I just couldn't. Seeing you like that my heart seemed to melt and I couldn't help but find you cute."

"Well I do have one of those faces. And you're still the most beautiful woman that I've ever met. If I was an artist I'd try to make a painting of you and if I was a poet I would write a poem that would be remembered for all time. Unfortunately I'm not talented in that manner so my love is all that I can give you."

"And now hopefully you've given me something else, something that will remind everyone that Tucker Martel was on Home and that he has left something behind that everyone can see and hopefully enjoy."

"Do I have to go back to Earth tomorrow morning?" There was a hint of distress in his voice as he spoke. "Surely you can do something to stop them from taking me back. I want to stay here with you and if we do have a child from all of this I want to be there for them. I've never had a son or daughter and if I have one with you it would be the greatest thing to ever happen to me."

"Believe me I have tried everything that I can to try and keep you here. While I was in the medi-lab and you were away doing other activities I tried to convince my superiors to allow you to stay. Unfortunately you are an illegal alien and that you're being sent back to Earth in the morning. That is when the pathway to Earth will be open again. Before you're taken anywhere you will have your memories of the last thirty days completely purged from your memories. I tried giving up everything I had to keep you here, even if they had some way of removing the Jones serum from my body I would have allowed them to do that if it meant having you stay here."

"You'd give up your powers for me?" He was surprised about this, he wasn't sure if he would be able to do the same if he was in her position.

"Of course I would, what's the point of being empowered when you can't have the man that you love in your life." She then yawned, she was even more tired than she expected, the sex had really drained the energy that was in her little body and she was almost falling asleep in his arms. Her eyelids were extremely heavy and it was taking her a lot just to keep them open. "I'm sorry Tucker but I'm completely exhausted. I can barely keep my eyes open. Maybe if I close them for a little bit maybe I can get enough energy to have another session with you."

"Don't worry about it, you just get some sleep."

"That's My Special Big Guy." These were the last words that Jessica could mutter before she fell asleep in his arms.

Jessica had been so tired out after having sex that she fell asleep almost immediately. Even Tucker was surprised with how quickly she fell asleep but sleep was not on his mind. Instead he couldn't stop thinking about the fact that he was going back to Earth tomorrow. He didn't want to leave Jessica at all and he was thinking about how he was going to stay. He couldn't think of anyway that would truly be plausible, he still didn't have a full grasp of the laws of Home and so he didn't know any loopholes that would force him to stay on Home. These thoughts were with him for hours and he still couldn't get to sleep.

Suddenly he felt Jessica begin to grow in his arms. In her sleep she had turned to face him and even in the darkness he could see that her face and returned to its beautiful state. He felt her breasts grow to their larger size once more and he could help but feel a little turned on while he watched all this happen. He could feel her getting all of her curves back and he knew that there was one more stage of the process to go before she was fully empowered again.

This was her increased size, he could feel her growing taller in his arms and he could feel her arms around him lengthening and getting more muscular. He saw Jessica's head rise past him and soon he found that her bare breasts were in his face. They were still the softest things that he had ever felt and he thought he was in the ultimate comfort as he lay with his head pressed against her breasts.

Jessica's growth had stopped at the height of eight foot eight, since her giant size had increased her smaller size had increased too to match in proportion. For Jessica she wouldn't notice this increase in size at all but she was still easily strong enough to keep Tucker in her grasp even though he was struggling to keep his arms around her now larger body.

Tucker didn't want to get out of Jessica's grasp, he continued to hold her and he could even see a smile on Jessica's face as she held onto him. She was still sound asleep but it almost felt like he was being hugged with a lot of meaning behind it. It was all subconsciously but now that he was in the full grasp of Jessica and with his head resting by her breasts Tucker could finally fall asleep. For now he had let go of his fears and was just enjoying what was most likely the last night he was going to spend with the woman that he loved before he had to return to Earth and back to the life that he once had.

Both Jessica and Tucker were awoken the next morning by a loud alarm. At first Tucker thought that there was something seriously wrong or that they were under attack. Jessica knew what it meant, it meant that she would have to take Tucker down to H.Q and take him back to Earth. It was something that she couldn't seem to fathom and as she woke up she began to grow back to her giant size. She quickly moved away from Tucker so that she didn't crush him with her growing body.

It only took seconds for Jessica to go from an eight foot eight amazon to a one hundred and fifty plus foot colossus. She was still naked and she could see Tucker on the bed looking at her. Instead of the usual morning smile that she gave him this time it was one of absolute sorrow as she knew what was going to happen next. Her heart was breaking inside her chest and this was something that no healing powers, no matter how powerful could fix.

They were practically silent as they both got washed and changed. For today Tucker was having to wear the exact same clothing that he wore when he left Earth. Jessica wore her white uniform again since her other uniform was still being cleaned and repaired after her battle with Tamsin. She couldn't help but almost burst out into tears every time that she looked at Tucker. These were going to be the last few moments that they spent together and she couldn't believe that she wouldn't be allowed to see him again. She knew that the company wouldn't even allow her to go on missions to Earth anymore. That would be up to another agent most likely.

The walk from Jessica's apartment to Park Incorporated seemed to be the longest walk that Jessica had ever done even though it was only seconds away for her. The apartment complex for the agents was attached to the main building but even so as she walked her legs felt like jelly with every step that she took. She could feel her heart beating louder in her chest as she carried Tucker in her hand. Normally she could feel his body heat in her hand but this morning he felt cold.

Tucker himself was practically shivering but this was not because he was feeling cold. His life was breaking down again just as it did the previous couple of months. Being away from Jessica would be the final straw that broke the camel's back. He even contemplated jumping out of Jessica's hand and allowing the fall to kill him just so that he didn't have to be away from the woman that he loved more than life itself. To him without her life would have no meaning to him, he had been given a great gift and now it was being taken away from him as if it was being repossessed.

This had been his second chance to live his life and not make the same mistakes that he had done on Earth. Many of the circumstances that had taken place on Earth had not been of his own doing but he was still left out in the cold so to speak. When he would return to Earth he would have no money and most likely there would be a buzz around him as people would ask him where he had been during his month away. When his memories were erased he wouldn't know whether or not he had actually been away. He didn't know what was going to happen to him and this is what he feared the most. He remembered what he had been like before he had come to Home and with his memories gone he would be exactly the way that he was.

As Jessica approached the area where the main vortex generators were located there was also a crowd of people there as well. General Fields was amongst them and a few agents to make sure that everything went smoothly. It was Jessica herself that would most likely be taking Tucker back to Earth and there were a couple of scientists working at the controls of the industrial sized Vortex Generator. They were preparing to open the path from Home to Earth and the industrial sized ones were the only ones big enough for Jessica to travel through.

"I love you," said Tucker in a quiet voice. It had been too quiet for the people on the ground to hear but Jessica had heard this and this was what caused her to truly cry.

"I'm sorry I can't do this," cried Jessica as she looked down at the crowd. With much reluctance she had already placed Tucker on the ground near where the crowd of people were located. It was breaking her heart that he was going back to Earth and she couldn't bear to take him. It was too much for her and knowing that she was losing the man that she loved was more than enough to shatter her gentle heart. She turned around and walked away as she cried her heart out. She would have wanted nothing more than to love and kiss Tucker but with her heart broken that was something that she just couldn't do.

Tucker could only watch as the love of his life walked away from him. He thought that thus would be the last time he would ever see her, he didn't think that he would remember this much longer since he was only mere minutes from having his memories erased and it would go back to his life of mediocrity. He even contemplated trying to escape and somehow getting back to Jessica. This was pointless however since he would not be able to move very far before being captured and even if he did escape he wouldn't be able to be with her. All he hoped that she would be happy even when he was gone.

"Jessica!" shouted Tucker as she continued to walk away from him but he felt a hand touch his shoulder. When he turned around he saw a face that he recognised, this was Agent Rogers who also had a sombre look upon her face.

"Let her be Mr Martel," replied Agent Rogers as Tucker turned around to look at him. "It took all of her heart just to bring you here. I guess this is as far as she could go. Even giants have tender hearts and I'm afraid that hers is broken."

It was normally around about now that he would make some kind of joke to lighten the mood but there was nothing that he could say that would make this situation any better. He knew just how much Tucker meant to Jessica and losing him was shattering her. This event had been foreseen and he had been placed as the agent who would take Tucker back to Earth since Jessica was obviously not up to the task. He hated having to do this but he knew that Tucker's stay on Home had come to an end and he had to be returned to where he came from. In his mind at least the act was being carried out by someone who loved Jessica as much as a man could love another woman without having a romantic relationship.

"We better get this over soon," said General Fields. He was overseeing this operation and he wanted to see it run as smoothly as possible. "Take Mr Martel to the mind eraser and then we can take him back to where he belongs."

Tucker felt two strong grasps at his arms as he was led away. He almost felt like he was some kind of prisoner or if he was under arrest. He had committed no crimes and yet he felt as if was being led to his own execution. In a sense this was a form of execution because by taking away these happy memories they were more or less killing him. He wanted to resist as much as he could but he found himself unable to do this. For some strange reason he felt happy even though this was one of the saddest moments of his life. This was the work Agent Orton who was using his powers to keep Tucker calm instead of him trying in vain to escape from them.

Tucker was led to a somewhat large machine with a chair attached to it and what looked like a helmet with wires connected to it. He noticed that there were straps on the chair and it was obvious that they were there so that the unfortunate victim couldn't resist. He could see a scientist working at the machine and the she was setting the device to erase the last thirty days of Tucker's memories. If they wanted to they could erase his memory to the point where he was a blank slate as if he had just been born. This was not necessary in this case and he would only lose the last month.

He could feel himself being forced into the chair as the two agents began to strap him in. He felt the helmet lower onto his head and he knew that in moments his memories would disappear, everything that he had experienced with Jessica would be gone completely and he would be the same man that he was before. His experience on Home had made him grow in a sense that it broadened his mind. All this would soon be gone and he would be back to his old self.

Some distance away Jessica had been able to find a large area that was currently unoccupied and in there she sat by the wall and cried into her hands. The company were planning on using this room for a grand experiment but for the moment it was completely deserted and so it was the perfect place for a gentle giantess to cry. There was a stream of puddles leading up to where she was sitting that had been created by her salty tears. She was completely alone and for the moment that was exactly how she wanted it. Her heart was breaking and she thought that no one would be able to mend it.

She felt her belly, she knew that she could be pregnant but it was too early to say whether she was or not. She was thinking that if she indeed had a baby how it wouldn't be able to see their father. She kept thinking that there was nothing that she could do to prevent Tucker from going back to Earth. In her mind there was no way she could stop what was happening and she was on the verge of giving up.

There was something in her mind telling her that what was happening was very wrong and if she didn't do something to legally stop it the consequences could be dire. She didn't know what exactly had put this in her head but it was like something inside of her was telling her that this all needed to stop immediately.

One idea did pop into her head and it was fairly drastic and it meant that her life for the next fifty years would be will not be the same but she was willing to do it if it meant having Tucker be with her throughout that time. She didn't know if it was even fully legal but she was willing to give it a try. She had been feeling ashamed that she had been reduced to this blubbering wreck and as she stood up to her full height she was determined to have Tucker be with her until the end of his days.

The machine began to activate as the scientist who was operating it began to scan for the memories that were going to be erased from Tucker's mind. He had been strapped into the chair and had the helmet placed down upon him. He shed a tear as he knew what was going to happen and he could see General Fields along with a couple of agents looking on, he felt like he was sitting in the electric chair and when the button was pushed that he was being put to death.

"B-before you do this is it alright if I say a few last words before you send me back piece of shit life?" asked Tucker as he prepared for what was about to happen next.

"You are not being put to death Mr Martel but I guess you can speak a few words before we begin the process," replied General Fields.

"When I was on Earth my life was not worth living, I had tasted the good life and through no fault of my own I lost it all. I had hit rock bottom and when I came here I found new meaning to my life in ways I couldn't possibly imagine. I had seen things that my people can only dream of and I fell in love with the kindest and most beautiful woman that I ever met. Taking me back is like blowing my brains out with a shotgun. I hope that in some way you can take comfort in the fact that you are keeping me away from the woman that I love. I know that I am taking none."

General Fields nodded his head and the scientist began to start the process. She began to type away at some buttons and Tucker could hear the machine powering up. He kept his eyes closed as he thought about Jessica. He felt a little crazy when he felt what he thought was giant footsteps and he thought that it was merely the machine beginning to do its work. But when he felt it again and again he realised that they were indeed giant footsteps and there was only one person on Home who could be responsible for this.

"Stop right now!" shouted a very familiar voice. This had caught everyone somewhat by surprise as the all looked up and saw Jessica standing there. The room was still large enough for her to stand up in and even the scientist operating the machine actually stopped what she was doing. She had tears in her eyes but a determined look as she looked down at the people who were keeping her from the man that she loved.

"What do you think you're doing Agent Snape?" asked General Fields with some anger in his voice. "Do you realise that what you are doing could see you incarcerated for twenty years."

"I know sir but with all due respect I don't care if you lock me up for the rest of my life but I am going to stop atrocity from taking place." By now Tucker had opened his eyes and he was more than overjoyed to see her. She went down to one knee and was able to reach over the group to get to Tucker but rather than grabbing him or trying to free him she placed her finger on his hand and smiled at him. "Tucker Martel will you do me the honour of being my husband from now unto the end of our days. I want to be called Mrs Jessica Martel and I want you to be here with me on Home. Not just for me but for the child that I am carrying, you will finally be the father that you always wanted to be while I can be the mother that I have always dreamed of. What do you say Tucker, will you marry me?"

This had come by some surprise for Tucker, on Earth it was traditional for the man to propose to the woman but it was not entirely unheard of for the woman to take that role. He looked into Jessica's eyes and he could see the absolute love in them. She was pouring her heart out and everyone was in silence.

"Yes Jessica," said Tucker with a smile and tears rolling down his face. "I will be your husband."

General Fields gave another nod and the two agents began to untie Tucker from the chair and remove the helmet that had been placed there. Jessica's gamble had paid off since on Home there was a law that any illegal party cannot be deported from a country or planet if they are either married or engaged to a citizen. This meant that for the time being Tucker could stay on Home with Jessica as long as the actual marriage took place a year after the engagement.

As soon as Tucker was free he felt Jessica's soft hand gently grab him and she brought him up to her level. He could see that she was still crying but rather than tears of sorrow these were tears of joy as she placed him on her lips and gave him a kiss solidifying their engagement and the group below them clapped their hands. Just moments ago they were going to send Tucker back but now they seemed to be happy that he was staying. Even General Fields would admit that he was reluctant to take him back after everything that had happened but he had only been following the laws of the land and now at least he would be able to live with his conscience.

Nine months later Jessica was screaming out in pain in the medi-lab as she was giving birth to her and Tucker's baby girl. She thought that she had been through pain like this before but nothing could compare to the pain that she was feeling right now. Tucker was by her side and he was on a platform that was right next to her bed and he tried to comfort her as much as he could. They had just been through an eventful visit to Earth and they had only just been able to get back as Jessica's contractions grew closer and closer together.

There were a team of scientists at work trying to make the experience as safe and painless as possible but this had been lost on Jessica who was constantly crying out in pain. As soon as the news came through that she was pregnant the company had already taken steps into ensuring that they were ready to deliver the baby. One thing that did catch them by surprise was the size of the baby itself. The Jones serum had been specially created so that it couldn't be passed down to a baby since having superpowered beings who didn't always have their parent's high morals was a very bad idea. It was early on in the pregnancy when they realised that Jessica and Tucker's child was going to have Jessica's enormous size with them. The baby was going to be as big in proportion to Jessica so when the baby was born to her it was still going to be the size of a new born baby. The company had constructed giant robotic arms that were being operated by Doctor Summers himself. He had gloves attacked to his own arms that would transfer his movements to the arms and this would be how he would be operating them.

Jessica continued to scream out in pain as she could feel the baby forcing its way through her birth canal and into the world. Tucker was still on the platform trying to comfort her, he could see just how much pain she was in and he just tried to make things as comfortable for her as he could. Deep down he was very nervous and feared that something bad was going to happen to either Jessica or his new baby.

"You're doing great honey just breathe," said Tucker thinking that this would somehow help the situation.

"I AM BREATHING!" snapped Jessica as she continued to feel the pain. There was tears in her eyes but she knew soon it would all go away but as she screamed she didn't notice Tucker fainting through worry and his world went black.

It was a short time later that Tucker actually woke up. He was still on the platform and as he opened his eyes he saw Jessica sitting up in the bed with what looked to be a small pillow in her arms. She was no longer screaming and she was looking down to what seemed to be the pillow. She took a glance towards Tucker and saw him wake up. She smiled at him and slowly she watched him get back onto his feet. He felt a little embarrassed that he had fainted and he looked towards his giant fiancé.

"A-are you alright Jessica?" asked Tucker with much concern on his face. He didn't know exactly what had happened to him.

"Don't worry Tucker I'm fine," replied Jessica in a calm and gentle voice. "And there is a certain little someone who wants to see you."

Tucker took a better look at the pillow and realised that it wasn't a pillow that was in Jessica's arms. Instead it was his new born baby girl and he couldn't help but find her the most beautiful baby that he had ever seen even though she did look a little like a wrinkled up old man. He noticed that she had his eyes and it almost seemed that she was smiling at him. She was wrapped up in an oversized white blanket and was lying comfortably in the arms of her mother.

"S-she's beautiful," said Tucker as he began to cry tears of joy. He was looking at his new daughter for the first time.

"Yes she is," replied Jessica looking back down at their daughter. "More beautiful than I could have hoped."

"I guess this is the dawn of a new day for us."

"You know you're right." She looked at Tucker for a moment, they had been trying to decide a name for their baby daughter for some time and they hadn't come up to a decision yet. They thought that they would have more time but their daughter had come a little earlier than expected. "This is the dawn of a new day for us. If you don't mind I think that Dawn would be the perfect name for our little ray of sunshine."

"Dawn hmm?" He began to think about it and he couldn't see any fault in the name. He smiled at her. "That sounds like a good name, glad I thought of it." This caused both him and Jessica to laugh before they looked at Dawn again who was beginning to fall asleep in Jessica's arms.

"Hi there Dawn, welcome to the world."

Both Jessica and Tucker's lives had changed. They had found each other and had now brought a beautiful baby girl into the world. Their size difference might make a relationship impossible in the view of some people but in truth love would conquer all. Now that they truly had each other and a daughter they had already become a family and it seemed like nothing could break their happiness. Tucker had kept the promise that he had made and he would never live to regret it.

The End